yc ormtur uad ^) mr pa inde rcm te y te Run P CR at Tei Tw ta IR n) CIIM IIR ——-«"-" "- dde o Ace: TE mon eu ^a "ww - Lac d a "ua Ll rt uem eoa gt SUC c t9 Oe cua EC SIT sui WAT Tw WW uw mcr sut ww aru C m wr ww wm Ln. s a E a ^w ape P qr p e m Partt, er CC Lon ad 2 2l x 47A wwe www wv ow "- Ko n u^ a C MECT 4e thue LZ at ge e af "a WW. om 9 we Se ua neu Md CR C E tr E Var P S V c f P rw WA uA (CI I qe n a MAIOR t er e ^w AP o tarde WO wn ent Pa RO w^LÀwO We 9 "cn ry rtiet ent 9m ww iA Pedes V ws dnd Mem c fe. iod ue ftm ee amr wy ap rm wi Or o Pg" no^ 7g WC y ORI tS li S CP tan ERATUM Su yw Wo nen moe cp ie n IR, ACERO ete elio bo nda Jer Dod a d Jmm bl oer n! A) wot MCN ar acr ui aH wr os ar WENT FalWCIP T Ca a T 8C a Wr n af P eiii ul) d de e ne e ge Ai i ^*- t LARA ccs 2c LE ma E dE " ^y mte, 7A !-» wor - - * ^ Pasuieil PROP VG UAE 2 u.a pira e 8d Mr (da URL hu af uw car quf V wr ur VE MIS S rae v P I Tn abun Bindiedih M24. Bede LUV os e dede se 1 tb re a Anal d Tode 9 wo wes wee C dec RC Nye m -—^ feni A, noun Roo i sue c ntm APR acus Exin RE e TN a nU edbds-lR bee. deb Bedbrdiaib iudice uh edo at t a Gi grt 7 WO NÁ a P ag S ra o n DOOR wok Ww eo IIR VIT mm Me d Uo ' t ture it nti CI tm i ao wi WC Stadt Qa TIC t al n I i MPa a PAIS a jw wb vct m Diis edi 8i di MPa Ihe Rat rhon e A d 90 RE Rod hei bel-Beibsebobebebeaisie As de haApirts tee! bii Id Aion 22 D AL E A RE UR n 2 f n4 Dep de ls ed De PP qaare per aes wr n B 704 ne yir Tr dir ECCE s Ri qi p Ami wr ye Cn IP I Vu HI o OR mA Prjunie Ciccio Re An, CECI pw ANC upon ora Rt ICI Cac WT ev cw c9 RO telis Poet OP Rene PB edidi Hf af o B di SP Me mo. "RUP "uir us, ne mp rm B euin MEA d RM Rs E NOR Rr nl el pee Col à ride Ae le aene a how WS Sw | ende dit n ehe Rep deni rete erum Re Se (Mo I ei De i ri 6 i e e ^ii ww Y esbem is aeo m YA ecln à Uie S nA n T 00 d hei n A die io e uci ip Rei eie e ree "^w pere DE DA RR RR LA A RA ihe e wr ^ ^ ai VP tai ir up ug gr RP ali UC Pt, s n n per Vni wc etm / m mr a p oA wn" la, ro ee mn tee OE NOI m Im Hm bulis jV "s in cm M v rimini 6 or hu VW. ww Mo eai d "i ee ^ Mp Uwe ^-—- YI^ ru ec. OCC O9 pomme cu s cA CRTon c9 o Oo osos M OTT eec eib vocas Ao e fiie gina e iom ur rnt i Ms a bebe tegi pti L8. (ihv Me Y wee wwe ^» "who xo Cw CN 4-9 mm wo» ct MAC reete e cote qe oen t rede c deett omm een wee x " ws ome ete Nm Mti ige P oat de Rr e te^ Mee : eM uai rug Ve Nan ASA [c do dsecuim ei ^S Reel DE nd Vite, JI. tein) Le Maa INN -— a xir mv RN SAATR NS m e Ae es * Pr mM i - pt 4 ede Cw Wm u-9- «B req db Sq n ni Ae a icti AREA C do MA ARR e J -—i uL hera ow Re Aue Lr Ve Ps GL Heute. o P P Rena ea ete Ie Rl P Russ Pa E iuo Deeds p dori, d ap e Re pretia ieteeutrir rM rd ^ P 1 : v? , $- "eT iedinee, Bedae o nta e at n n hb LL Ace Sicile " Y ". " "v " ^ - -—— C - ret " Tea Wet, »" - i. ipe oe A PE M diem Porte ag e H L^ nv r » uri nel p M -— "i z "A dE Wu A vA rte mam erii indie Ri n APP - 5 dba Ps Rl m p 44 TM. " Ve Tete ae Ng Ae Saa ou, oa Ra a FG Ma n AN ay EL. v i Ld -— rv enr Berti o e ei Pe " ^. - t, mw re el^ - ae Wt ric es ois Won ge n fe. ARI e aA e S rie - Chow d e. «eos ede iou t. Pau $e ers fei e ei Po. e edite S etta Pu dw qwVMaqer Pm —— — PE Lor dt rune cod dv du ia Pee, Pu E^ dee 9e Ae Ree a rn af Pe i e Pise e ag 9 e d LP e s de Ao p onde Reihe ME V^. EUM tcaS RD PEU CERON Y adl RUA LSU » ^ / P "ou P elu afia "La d Ware n 08 ques tie A Res Ru Re e Ru. 6 rn def s Pare At d A ste a. 5 e ue og S Rete, o Peso we, nd E aiu uibs nh P ARS Iu P Ree rw Pu e ss hec d LE PPP NEEDED pure 4 a » * "vw Aide iu SAP IAUA. AUN, Ium Ies dl 9-1 o e A, mr RR mU OE M , c "urteurt duin rt nC oto Cn MUT TEUER ^ he Peu oia ANUAL, o, Se M e Tet RT LP mA A, Fe Ped. r- ^h. [ ete pnt edet prd si Rude 1 de pur agi io e — E * "QUUM " mu n Pup to Pte e e rt pe . (Fe uU o RR Sue A, mei IR ot TRIAL m - Zn» ru sie Qe oy e p ig P gts ed Ue i A "web do. 4 o rir dPoyomndo V nod toi eq ordre ditdd v.d. CORE a8 e Das fx Masini eeu A Peer die a n Rete ee RUN Ie ime e Ra a V - * ^ A e ome omit hen ga e ef - ^ ot A - sium on Ph HR Cares vu dr pd- rd e Am WR mime Meo. "tg s P, ag Ad com pete demer iro vn oro y Pe o T » ^ - eA Ru as Dd Pete RAS LR mre ee eI a Pf Ra TR : P A9 s Feat RR en tit ei Lp Fu ILI UA, PR ie e Bot Pede - mor 4. aiti er dr ar e io e iR Regin t e i! c, rte PR CY tote € bran rer irintcn mm OLIO ^—9. PEN ra . » 4» Ade AAA Ret KO Cn d S TU i dpt di be Dia f arde Age eria Oa aereis M af. » 2S - 7 L t e ^ N ceti Pire 1 e RUM » . -^ 2 - ee tege er pt rici Sir Pe nqrié- dtr a^a tre wp ws t mw ba Baro puri. SOT MC TOM ou^ $e etu uir A y 3 A. sa For) so) dp - yt Pe A Ne & NL Pa oe nm etes Aes a eA LA, Mt. teo e Nee ^ MEAS , * ate m e, f^. bed — - hac py ote nn a MÀ ee Mim e zh » me pe 8 ^uo MR e ^u s At ^2 Mori ing HS RÉP PR PR — m A " : ^ of e eth a e pate uin «wee irn N " " ^ gt AL e ei epi Rm m d 2 mos TP de $n m——— — eerte [ws —— : doni — ^ metre ERE dad duri dpetblihs bibe Mts mem MIA Ly ! - T. jeteM e uf aT atm ur Ait s e e n o e LN etm 4 t SI 8 a e n UE EM ur iedodib M 1 br inn x "Th - 7 , * -— - - " - edge. e AL pu ÉUme Ó LA swa Mee ade Peru z ie Ver mash Re e : a. tom w^ as He - W Re E " "i^ * INL M. - P E * ^ * r " - : » E - — - - * am Mg ^ "— ^ m 4 A - A ^ i "ESOS * n t »- e o " Ld ew dier lb 1 Aunt TE " — a -C-- ^ — At Ne io * q v Lou ^" " -- "Wc "d *. - ed D" ^ " - E V. - * us "Y . " ^ - Re ^ L - E E ^ ^" PY v - "T4 "a - - - , m " H zy : i * 3 - ? LI * * T ^ E - € " E - zh 2 "ZA : " un SL e o9 [ah Sn MO DS NN KS. «tr y xp 3 uM) 5 uS 3 CNN S 7 m A o Vowpc A 0D o Nune o E f5 - jr T aud z e M d SNI NVINOSHLINS S3lsNVH8I1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTI! Et e Pad MS. P a 3 5^ Uu - co z | CU ico E 20 m zü 2 - z Ej z » z » z » ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIIDnLlLLSNI NVINOSHLIINS S3luvua [7] z E 2 E z v z Bi NNIBM UP E z. E s SNN " zx o L4 o im € Uu) e SNI NVINOSHIINS S3IS8VM81I1 LIBRARIES z * z d z I^ «q - 2 - ^ Ai -— a " cc Le E Wei iq: fi O0 NNN o » m. : TO UONKN - Oo FR A4 E e Pd zd 2 ES. SMITHSONIAN, INSTITUTION NOILOQLILLSNI NVINOSHLIWS $ ies $ - aw.0 » few « UJ à C Meca t EA. 2D ib 2m 5 Bes : - xd E VES - E: iu - P- m E-— Co -: y . " o95318VH8IT LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN Ix - 15 SWR E: "2 a pi — m o mon C LL . I- z E z "E 3 Ps zx : m ex . 0) j De [49] ". sei Uu ^. ES SMITHSONIAN — INSTITUTION NOHLOLULSNI HVINOSHADVRMEME IHuvHg [^ 0 5 o ANS Ó In. zd ac a. " E) « *. "- «x - » c üg — p — nz 37 Éem m. co a. m [-— O js Oo res D. Pad -J ELS i SNI, NVINOSHLIS ?93 Iluvaug Fh LIBRARI ES. L INSTITUTIC E S. o x: o Gi uj i M es c -—- [uv] -* WA 5 : - : E SA E: » - E ANAND " r- a. me VN SN Ue rm E77) m o M 2 o x e ES, SMITHSONIAN o NOMALILSNI ,WVINOSHIIWS S3 IHVH8l - E - Pa - NRI Oo qr ^ O o X o 72] . 0o P t e N29 E 2 T ; » — m LI f Z $6 z & z e B .LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTI N S o. — n — QuNSNS E z r z S n- ci e vac NS nc E o E o AE o d x - P4 & S3IlHVMH8l1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN r- Et r- d r* — Oo - Oo L n z -— pg - el 2 Lr—- Pl - ^v o» X) 2 : : E. i mU m ANN e m 2 : m il o - Cl (o - (o ARI ES |, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. NOILOLLILSNI ,,NVINOSHLIINS $3 [HVi p x Fs r1 j mz « z » «x - | E z 2a WA z S iE: : 3 4 2 RS ? 8 Z4 7 M E z,4/ A^ E ZUM » -: »' zx - ue. ar x e pa . NVINOSHLIWS LB RARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU pus ul Fa . ; - o y U ed o : NIS A - 4. ^ E X SS « ? «c JL c Bo BRENT 5 x s x Oo NN ds Oo E. oO P4 e pa i -—- IRIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILIRLIILSNI NVINOSHLIIWS S3l4uv - z ai e F5 - | o . t9 o a: AN. Oo : n UJ zo 5 2 -« z 5 FE r- É € si r- oc. nio e m e | - p Ll e Baer LI LSNI S314HV438171 SMITHSONIAN INSTITL e co z o — l: v E Le RE S «x | IDE m dit L 71 f 2 2C 2 j ^ E z^ E z E zm » zm » -— | [77] t o LOS "7 IRIES SMITHSONIAN NOILRQLLLSNI NVINOSHIINS S3IlMV o - e ES : [dp] O Lu | 0 NES T o ul — "f A, - — 4 ET "I9. " zi - d »- te 4 2. [as c oc o M 3 m z m XT z - zt Ar. i NVINOSHLINS S3iMVH8lI1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU DIE e E zx ^ NM Anm [sv 3 -— CJ S fes] x Ses We - z I Ln V SSNN EF d e» d NS F- 2 n " m p SS e EN 7^ N 7, E m z I o . — [d] ars [d] : SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILIRQlLLSNI NVINOSHIINS S318S8V? e MEUS e z e ES « z $5. tx sz 7 — 7 f 27 ; — z : 4, $ * zx 2 2 D 4d : ANN oz ES z, 7 ES s z N - -- - — i "ISNI NwviNOSutINe " 1 1IDDADILFEC 3CAHAITLICACANIAN — INCTITIT L " e i Los "uS dea. Vn NETTE. oT FE. A'o Dn di ats HORN QNO QL ON 24 D. t TES S - / 322 5*- JD ". bt airs 5 / — yer CO; ISPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, QUAE IN ORBIS TERRARUM CIRCUMNAVIGATIONE P CAROLO WILKES 2- : en B E CLASSE REIPUBLICZE FCEDERATZE DUCE «i | | £o € LEXIT ET DESCRIPSIT mail a i JACOBUS D. DANA. | A EX ACADEMIA ARTIUM SCIENTIARUMQUE AMERICANZE NUNTIIS INVERT TEBRATE N Z00L0G * rustacoa CANTABRIGIJE: TYPIS METCALF ET SOC. UNIV. TYPOGRAPH 1847-49. | CONTENTS l, 1848, Conspectus Crustaceourm quae in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, Carolo | Wilkes e classe Reipublicae Faederatae Duce,| Pars, I. Crustacea Copepoda (Cyclopacea). ^ 2, 1852, Conspectus Crustaceorum quae in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, Carlos Wilkes | e Classe Reipublicae, Faederatae Duce, Pars| II, Copepods, | 3, 1852, Conspectus crustaceorum quae in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, Carolo Wilkes e Classe Reipublicae Faederatae Duce, Pts. III, Awnphipoda, No, l 4.1849 (Conspectus Crustaceorum quae in Orbis Terr- arum Circumnavigatione, Carolo Wilkes e | Classe Reipublicae Faederatae Duce, Isopoda] 5, 1850, Conspectus Crustaceorum quae in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione Carolo Wilkes e Classe Reipublicae, Faed. Dice, PENA CBchizopoda, No. 1 6,1851, Conspectus Crust, quae in Or», Terr, Circ, Carlos Wilkes e Clas. Reip. Faed, Duce, Lexit et Descripsst, Párs VT, 1, 1849, Conspectus Crust, Orb, Terr, Circ, Carlos Wilkes Clas. Reip. Faed, Duce, Entomostraca, 9, 1851, Consp. Crust. Orb. Terr. Circ, Garndes Wilkes Reip. Faed, Duce, Crustacea Grapsoidea (Cyclometopa, Edwardsii) 9,8951, Con, Crust, Orb. Terr. Circ,, Gàriws Wilkes, Reip. Faed, Duce, Paguridea, 10, 1852, Con. Crust. Orb, Terr, Circ,, Carlos WW Clas, Rep, Faed, Duce. Including the Pag- uridea, continued, & subtrive Megalopidea, and the Macroura, ll. [Pt. 11.] Paguridea, continued, Megalopides and Macroura. Amer. Jour, Sci. & Arts, 2nd Ser., Vol. XIV, July 1852, pp. 116-125. Abstract of a paper in the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1852, pp. 6-88. 12. [Pt. 12.] Crustacea Cancroidea & Corystoiódea. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. VI, 1852-53, pp. 725-86. Art. IX. Notice of some Genera of Cyclopacea. e BéHiinen-Jourm,, Vol. Ijibao, pp. 225-280. Üerrvd^u» Co gee/w , ee Synopsis of the genera of HU n Àmer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, 2nd Series, Vol. VIII, No. 22, 1849, pp. 185-140. £e. Gammaracea. Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, £nd Ser,., Vol. VIII, No. 22, 1849, p. 4£8. À new genus of Orchestidae. Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, &enà Ser., Vol. IX, p. 185. Árt. XII. On the markings of the carapsx of crabs. uem X, le8, pp. 95-99. On the classification of poss Maioid Crustacea or Oxyrhyncha. Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, £nd Ser., Vol. XI, 1851, pp. 425-454. On the classification of the Cancroidea. Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, Vol. XII, 2nd Ser., 1851, pp. 121-181. On the classification of the Crustacea Grapsoides. Amer. Jour, Sci. & Arts., Vol. XII, 2nd Ser., 1951, pp. 285-291. 4&1. On the classification of the Corystoidea, Págusiagi) T. etc. | Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, 2nd Ser., Vol. XIII, 1852, m 119-124. | "Bee On the diasaL M ost uS of the Crustacea Meni-abecs dec | or Tetradecapoda. t Sillimsn Jour., Vol. XIV, 1852, pp. 297-816. v€$. On the geographical distribution of Crustacea. I Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, 2nd Ser., Vol. XVIII, 4/24. A review of the classification of Orustacea with reference to certain principles of classification. Amer. Jour. Sci. & Arts, 2nd Ser., Vol. XXII, l856, pp. 1-17. CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, ETC. (Conventui exhibita die 4 Maii, 1847.) Pars I. — CRUSTACEA COPEPODA (CYCLOPACEA*). Familia I. CYCLOPIDZE. Oculi duo simplices tantum. Palpi mandibulorum maxillarumque breves aut obsoleti. Sacculi oviger? duo. * Cyclopaceorum organa sunt : — Cephalo-thoraz 4 — T-articulatus. —Jdbdomen 1- 6-articulatum, carapace non tectum. Frons ssepissimé rostrata, rostro aut simplice, aut furcato, aut transversim emarginato, aut appendicibus instructo. Oculi duo simplices, pigmento aut connati aut disjuncti; quoque quibusdam, oculi duo coaliti sub capite insistentes ; aliis, oculi lenticulis duobus grandibus, uno oblato, uno prolato, constructi. Jntenne antice 4-—98-articulate, aut simplices, aut appendiculate; postice, 2 —9-articulate& et sepe ramum ferentes, aliis apice setigerc, aliis subcheliformes. Mandibule apice dentate, ssepius palpigeree. -Maxille dus setose; sepe palpigers, palpo sive parvulo et vix discernendo, sive setas diffusas ferente. Mazillipedes duo, aliis parvi et parcius setigeri, aliis crassiores et valde setigeri, setis spinulosis. Pedes antici duo simplices, aut obsolescentes, aut elongati, aliis setigeri setis non spinulosis, aliis subcheliformes. Pedes biremes decem ; octo anteriores ssepius natatorii, sed duo antici interdum subprehensiles ; duo posteriores plurimum obsoleti aut parvuli; in quibusdam masculinis pergrandes et uno ambove prehensiles. Abdomini pertinentes ad basin scepissimé pedes spurii, sive obsolescentes, sive oblongi et setis armati ; ad extremum, styli caudales duo, unusquisque 4—6 setis plerumque plumosis instructus. Ad segmentum cephalo-thoracis septem-articulati primum, antenne quatuor pertinent ; ad secundum, mandibula, maxille, et maxillipedes; ad tertium, pedes quatuor antici; (cephalo-thorace quadri-articulato, heec tota ad segmentum anti- cum pertinent;) ad segmenta sequentia, singulatim, duo pedes biremes. 4 (150) PnocEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY Genus I CYCLOPS. Antenne maris antice subcheliformes aut articulo geniculante instructze. ]. Cvcrors BnasirLiENSIS. — C. cephalo-thorace posticé obtuso, ab- dominem longitudine superante ; antennis anticis in utroque sexu elon- gatis (cephalo-thorace longioribus), articulis primo secundoque majori- bus et setis oblongis apice instructis, setis antennarum aliis brevibus ; anntennis maris "/-articulatis, articulis tribus basalibus crassissimis, reliquis teretibus, femine, l4-articulatis, teretibus ; stylis caudalibus oblongis, tres articulos abdominis ultimos simul sumtos fere zquantibus, setà secundá * fere abdominis longitudine, primà dimidio breviore. Hab. Rio Janeiro. 2. CvcLoPs cunTICAUDUS. — C. femine cephalo-thorace postice ob- tuso, abdominem longitudine valde superante ; antennis anticis dimidio: cephalo-thorace valde longioribus, 13 - 14-articulatis, articulis brevi- bus, quinque basalibus non oblongis; setis antennarum f inzqualibus, posterioribus articulorum penultimi et preeantepenultimi longioribus (quatuor articulos ultimos simul sumtos longitudine szequantibus), ante- rioribus perbrevibus ; stylis caudalibus prelongis, dimidio abdomine vix brevioribus, setis curtis, secundáà tertiàque subsquis et stylo paulo longioribus. Long. 3". — Hab. Valparaiso, Chile. 9. CvcLoPs PUBESCENS. — C. cephalo-thorace pubescente, abdomi- nem longitudine vix superante, posticé subacuto ; antennis anticis femine dimidii cephalo-thoracis longitudine, 8 — 9-articulatis, setis totis brevibus ; antennis maris brevioribus, tribus articulis basalibus curtis, quarto crassissimo subovato, dimidii antennze longitudine, ultimo (for- san duplice) tenui brevique, digitiformi; stylis caudalibus abdomine quadruplo brevioribus, setà secundáà abdomine longiore, primá brevis- simá. Long. 434". — Hab. Valparaiso, Chile. 4. CycLors MacLzavr — C. femine cephalo-thorace abdomine valde longiore ; antennis anticis longis (cephalo-thoracem sequantibus), * Setarum caudalium interior est nobis prima, et sequentes ordine, secunda, tertia, et cet. t Sete antennarum plerumque valent ad species distinguendum, et precipué ille articulorum ultimorum. Articulos 2, 3, aut 4, ultimum precedentes, subulti- mos sepe vocamus; et eorum sete, anteriores et posteriores, scrutande et com- paranda, ——— ——À 9 OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. (151) 5 ad basin paulo crassioribus, articulo secundo oblongo, 5 — 6 sequentes brevissimos simul sumtos longitudine fere zequante, 10 reliquis paulum oblongis, septimo longiore, setis articuli secundi et septimi parum elongatis, duorum subultimorum * totis brevibus, ultimi articulum lon- gitudine vix superantibus; stylis caudalibus tenuibus, duos articulos abdominis longitudine squantibus, setà secundà abdomine breviore, primá fere styli longitudine. Long. 3;". — Hab. in vicin. Sydney, N. S. W. 9. Cvcrors ViriENSIS. — C. femine cephalo-thorace posticé fere ob- tuso, abdominem longitudine vix superante, nudo; antennis anticis longis, cephalo-thoracis longitudine, multi-articulatis, articulo primo crasso, oblongo, secundo dimidio minore, 6 sequentibus perbrevibus ; setis antennarum inzequalibus, articulorum primi secundique paulo longioribus, ultimi et 9 subultimorum posterioribus subsequalibus, ar- ticulo suoque paulo longioribus, setis anterioribus subultimorum per- brevibus; stylis oblongis, vix duorum articulorum abdominis longi- tudine, setá secundà abdomine paulo longiore. Long. 4". — Hab. in Vanua Lebu, ad Insulas Viti. Familia II. —H ARPACTID E. Oculi duo simplices tantum. | Palp? mandibulorum maxillarumque parvuli, aut obsoleti, setis diffusis non instructi. Sacculus ovigerus unieus. .Jntenne postice setis habitu digitorum apice instructae. Genus I. HARPACTICUS. Milne Edwards. Frons subrostrata, appendicibus nullis. Antenne antice maris sub- cheliformes, aut articulo geniculante instructe; femine basi 2—5 articulatá et quasi curto flagello sepius minuté 5-articulato com- posite, apice basis appendicem brevem ferentes. Cephalo-thoraz 4-articulatus. —.Pedes antici subcheliformes mediocres. SYvN.— Arpacticus, et Cyclopsina partim (C. castor, excluso), M. Ed. wards. —- Nauplius, Philippi.— Canthocarpus, Westwood. — Doris, Koch. — Canthocarpus et Arpacticus, non Cyclopsina, .Baird. 1l. HanPacTICUS VIRESCENS. — H. cephalo-thorace ovato, anticé rotundato et breviter rostrato, segmentis posticé non acutis, abdomine paululum subito angustiore et posticé sensim decrescente, 5-articulato ; antennis anticis brevibus, dimidii cephalo-thoracis longitudine, 9-arti- ' eulatis, articulis basalibus quatuor, crassiusculis, secundo maximo, setis * Vide, ante, p. 4 (150), notam t. 6 (152) PRocEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY perbrevibus; pedibus anticis parvis, digito dimidii articuli secundi lon- gitudine ; stylis caudalibus brevissimis, paulum divaricatis, setá secun- d& corporis longitudine, primà tertiàque subszquis abdomine valde brevioribus. Long. Jj". — Hab. Madeira, in litora insulz. 9. HanPacrIicUs CcOoNCINNUS. — H. femine cephalo-thorace longé ovato, segmentis posticé acutis; abdomine subito paulum angustiore, lato, lateribus bene recto, 6-articulato, parce decrescente, articulo primo brevissimo ; antennis anticis brevibus, O-articulatis, articulis basalibus quatuor, attenuatis, setis brevibus, apice paulum longis (fla- gellum longitudine &quantibus); pedibus anticis parvis, articulo secundo infra obtuso-angulato et digitum longitudine duplo superante ; stylis caudalibus brevissimis, parum divaricatis, setà secundáà corpore paulum breviore, tertiá fere dimidio minore, reliquis brevissimis. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico prope Valparaiso. 3. HanPacTIcUS SACER. — H. cephalo-thorace ovato, anticé subdel- toideo, segmentis posticé obtuso, dimidio longitudine latiore ; abdomine subito multo angustiore, et breviore quam cephalo-thorax, 6-articulato, articulo primo brevi; antennis anticis brevibus, femine 9-articulatis, articulis basalibus quatuor, setis totis brevibus, maris articulo quinto (6?) crassissimo, subovato, margine anteriore subrecto, digito 2-articu- lato duabus setis minutis ad apicem instructo ; pedibus anticis parvis digito tenui, largé dimidii articuli secundi longitudine ; stylis caudali- bus brevissimis, parum divaricatis, setà secundà corporis longitudine, tertià dimidio breviore, primá perbrevi. Long. js". — Hab. in litora ad Valparaiso. 4. HanPacrICUS LINEARIS. — H. corpore fere lineari, abdomine non angustiore, posticé parum attenuato ; antennis anticis brevissimis, 7-articulatis, articulis basalibus duobus crassissimis, primo majore, se- cundo perbrevi, setis totis brevibus ; stylis caudze styliformibus, articu- lo abdominis ultimo longioribus, parum divaricatis, setáà secundá lon- gitudine fere dimidii corporis. Long. 35". — Hab. in mari, ad Insulas Viti. 9. HaRPACTICUS ROSEUS. — H. corpore fere lineari, abdomine non angustiore, antennis perbrevibus et tenuissimis, basi non cumessioribus, setis totis brevibus ; stylis caudalibus brevibus, non divaricatis, setà secundà corpore longiore, spinulosá. Long. 35". — Hab. in mari Sulu. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. (152) 7 6. HanPacTICUS ACcUTIFRONS. — H. maris cephalo-thorace angusté elliptico, anticé acuto, posticé obtuso; abdomine subito angustiore, 6-articulato, posticé valde attenuato, articulo ultimo angustissimo ; an- tennis anticis brevibus, 3 articulis basalibus non oblongis, tertio minimo, quarto crassissimo et cylindrico prope dimidii antenne longitudine, quinto (forsan duplice), digitiformi, parvulo; antennis juxta basin et ad apicem breviter setigeris; stylis caudalibus minutis non divaricatis, setà dimidio corporis parum longiore, stricté appressà, nudà. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari prope Tierra del Fuego. Genus IL. CLYTEMNESTRA. (Dana.) Frons subrostrata, appendicibus nullis. Antenne antice flexiles ; maris, non subcheliformes. Pedes antici permagni, subcheliformes. Ozs. Non Arpacticus Bairdii : Cyclops chelifer Arpacticis perti- net. Magnitudo pedium anticorum character genericum non bene validum, nisi pergrandes, quoque pro antennis geniculatis in coitu usitati sunt ; ideoque est antenne maris Clytemnestre non subcheli- formes. CLYTEMNESTRA SCUTELLATA. — C. rostro subacuto; cephalo-thoracis segmento antico lato, posticé utrinque dilatato, tribus segmentis se- quentibus subito angustioribus margine posteriore valde arcuatis et late- ribus posticé productis et subacutis; abdomine O-articulato, articulis subzquis, decrescentibus ; antennis anticis elongatis 8 (9 ?)-articulatis, articulo quinto (sexto ?) arcuato, sequente oblongo et apice cum ap- pendice instructo (?), reliquis tribus oblongis; setis longis divaricatis, duabus apicalibus fere antennce longitudine ; pedibus anticis pergrandi- bus, articulo secundo subclavato, digito tenui arcuato fere articuli secundi longitudine. | Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, ad lat. 18? S., long. 1949 W.; etiam at Insulas Kingsmills ; in mari Sinense. Genus III. SETELLA. (Jana.) Corpus angustissimum fere lineare, anticé attenuatum et subacutum, et fronte appendices duas parvulas falciformes subtus gerens. — 4n- 'enng antica flexiles, appendice brevi instructze, setis brevibus ; maris non subcheliformes. Pedes antici mediocres aut parvi. —Pe- des provimé sequentes lateraliter porrecti, apice breviter setigeri. Pedes abdominis elongati et longé setigeri. Sete caudales dus 8 (154) eRocEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY. longissimze, (in speciebus scrutatis corpore valde longiores, spinu- los, et stricté appresss,) relique» brevissime. ('Tubum cibarium ssepius lzete rubrum.) 1. SETELLA TENUICORNIS. — 5. antennis anticis fere corporis longi- tudine, articulis duobus basalibus valde crassioribus, secundo oblongo, reliquis teretibus gracillimis, tertio longissimo, quarto cum appendice instructo ; ramis pedis biremis antici subequis, longiore 9-articulato, articulis fere zequis ; pedibus abdominis cum 5 — 6 setis elongatis sub- eequis instructis ; setis caudalibus corpore fere duplo longioribus. Long. 4" setis caudalibus exclusis. — Hab. in mari Atlantico me- ridionali. 2. SETELLA LONGICAUDA. — 8. aris (?) antennis anticis basi non crassioribus, 7-aut 8-articulatis, articulo quarto paululum arcuato (pos- tice convexo) et cum appendice instructo, tertio fere duplo longiore quam quartus aut secundus ; ramo longiore pedis biremis antici 3-articulato, articulo primo valde brevissimo ; pedum abdominis ramo exteriore brevissimé setigero, interiore duabus setis spinulosis instructo, apicem abdominis fere attingentibus ; setis caudalibus corpore largé duplo longioribus. Long. 3". — Hab. in mari Atlantico meridionali. " 9. SETELLA GRACILIS.— 8. femine antennis anticis gracillimis usque ad basin, rectis, inter sese prope 130? divaricatis, articulo primo obso- leto, secundo quartum zquante et dimidio tertio longiore, quarto non arcuato ; digito pedis antici dimidio articulo secundo longiore ; setis caudalibus fere duplo corpore longioribus. i Long. 3". — Hab. in mari Pacifico juxta insulas Kermadec et ''onga. 4. SETELLA CRASSICORNIS. — S. maris (?) antennis anticis crassiori- bus, rectis, inter sese 130? divaricatis, articulo primo obsoleto, secundo tertioque brevibus, quarto appendiculato, hoc etiam sexto ultimoque tertium longitudine duplo superante ; digito pedis antici dimidii articuli secundi longitudine ; setis caudalibus prope sesqui corporis longitudine. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Sinense. 9. SETELLA ACICULUS. — S. femine antennis crassiusculis fere recté divaricatis, ad basin paulum curvatis, articulo primo perbrevi, secundo quartum longitudine szequante et longiore quam tertii dimidium ; pedis antici digito dimidii articuli secundi longitudine ; setis caudalibus sesqui corporis longitudine. | Hab. in mari Indico, prope Fretum Sunda. PN Lb MES TELA BO I - Pyétipefes Syn ^ qe. AM his v n b ix. eT WA 1 BD ou. cw. "o -——o RR SM MJ - "E CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, zrc. (CONVENTUI EXHIBITA DIE 8 NOV., 1849.) Conspectus Crustaceorum que in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, CangoLo Wirxzs e Classe Reipublice Federate Duce, levit et de- scripsit JacoBus D. Dawa. Pars IL* Familia III. CALANID JE. Oculi simplices ; etiam sepe alii duo inferiores deorsum spectantes. Pedes mandibulares mazillaresque articulati et longe setigeri. —Sac- culus oviger unicus. Antenna antice elongate, non appendiculatze. Antenne postice apice setigerz. | Genera notis sequentibus distinguenda : t — * Vide Partem I., Vol. I. p. 149. t Membra pedalia Cyclopaceorum ordine sequentia : — I. Pedes mandibulares duo (membra cephalothoracis, ad normam, quarta, — et. iv.). II. Maxille due (ct. v.). III. Maxillipedes (vel maxilla) duo (ct. vi.). IV. Pedes antici (vel maxillipedes) duo (ct. vii.). ,V., VL, VIL, VIIL, et sepe IX. Pedes biremes octo vel decem (ct. viii, ix., X3 Xl Xii.). VOL. II. 9 10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY Pedibus anticis (ct. vii.) majo- ribus quam maxillipedes (ct. ( Pedibusposti- | vi.), lateraliter porrectis, non cis (ct. xi.) ] .geniculatis. 5. c 0L OECD AERE Antennis an- | non prehen- ticis nec an- |. silibus, sepe | Pedibus anticis minoribus gulo flexis,| obsoletis. quam maxillipedes. Maxilli- nec articula-4 pedibus sub corpore genicula- l tione geni- ( tis. Abdomine longissimo. 2. SCcRIBELLA. culatis. Pedibus posticis elongatis, subulatis, uno sub- prehensili; pedibus anticis duplo geniculatis, sub corpore gestis, apice deflexis. . . . 3. EvucHzxTA, Antennis anticis angulo levissime flexis, nunquam articula- tione geniculatis. Pedibus posticis maris prehensilibus. . 4. Uwpinwa. ( Maxillipedibus duplo genicu- | latis, inflexis, setis longis, nu- Antenná anticà mariés dextrà ] dis. . . . . ..; . .. BUCANBAER. geniculante. —- Oculis inferioribus nullis. —————Má—— Max. rectis, setis longis, setu- loss. (4. o. . 4. 050 EERUDBSUNNS Oculis superioribus nullis, inferioribus grandibus. Antenná anticà dextrà maris geniculante ; aliis Calano affinibus. —.. . . . 7. CamoP1a. ( Antennà anticà dextrá maris non geniculante, ambabus flexilibus, setis diffusis. Pedibus posticis parvulis, uni- articulatis. . ^. 34» . o. oe Du i 8. Von es E REDEEM bus Oculis inferio- ribus et su- periori Antenná anticà dextrà maris geniculante ; setis non dif- fusis. Pede postico dextro crasso, prehensili. . . . 9.PowrELLA. Genus I. CALANUS. (.Leach.) Rostrum furcatum. | Antenne antice sive leviter curvatz, sive rectae, maris non geniculantes. Pedes postici (ct. xii.) obsolescentes, ma- ris non prehensiles. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) elongati, laté porrecti, maxillipedibus (ct. vi.) majores, non geniculati. Oculi inferiores null. Cephalothorax 4— 5-articulatus. .Ramé antennarum postica- rum subzqui, ramo breviore ad apicem 3-setis instructo, in dorso se- tigero.* In ambiguis, etiam numeri (scil. ct. iv., ct. v., etc.) sepe subjuncti. Mandibulum articulus pedis mandibularis primus est, et ** palpi" articuli se- quentes pedis reliqui sunt. * Species optime distinguend: sunt : — ]. Per gestum antennarum anticarum ; etiam per setas, przcipué apicales et sub- apicales; per longitudinem et numerum articulorum : 2.. Per maxillipedes, et pedes anticos : 3. Per pedes posticos thoracicos : 4. Per numerum segmentorum cephalothoracis, et characteres segmentorum an- tici posticique : OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 11 SyN. — Cyclops, Mi/ler. — Calanus, Leach. — Cetochilus? Roussel de Vauzàme. |l. SETE ÁNTENNARUM ÁNTICARUM APICALES SUBAPICALIBUS LON- GIORES. A. Styli caudales curti. l. Canawus ROTUNDATUS. — Frons rotundata. —Cephalothorax 4-ar- ticulatus, crassus, posticé obtusus. Antennz anticze corpore vix brevi- ores, 24-articulatze, duplo curvatze, apicibus fronte paulo posteriores, articulo ultimo elongato ; setis apicalibus articulum zequantibus, anticis apice remotis, setis subapicalibus minutis. Styli caudales brevissimi ; setis inzequis, secundis abdomine longioribus et apice divaricatis. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 32? 24, long. occ. 166^; lat. bor. 3?, long. orient. 176^; lat. bor. 28^, long. orient. 171? 30'. — Lect. die 9 Ap., 1840; die 19 Ap., 1841; et die 17 Maii, 1841. 2. CALANUS coMPTUS. — Frons rotundata. ^ Cephalothorax 4-articu- latus, posticé obtusus. Antenne antice tenuissima, cephalothorace paulo longiores, fermé 24-articulate, duplo curvatse, apicibus fronte posteriores, articulo ultimo elongato (forsan duplice); setis apicalibus articulum fere zequantibus, anticis apice remotis, posticà penultimá ar- ticuli longitudine, anticá penultimà et antepenultüimis minutis. Styli caudales breves ; setis strictis, rectis, duobus paulum longioribus. Long. 4L". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 40^, long. occ. 157^ ; lat. bor. 45?, long. occ. 156? ; lat. aust. 212^, long. occ. 136^. — Lect. diebus 2, 6 Jul., 1841 ; 18 Aug., 1839. 9. CarANUS NUDUS. — Frons rotundata, prominulus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, posticé subacutus. .Ántennz anticz cephalothorace vix longiores, fermé 18-articulatze, articulo ultimo non longiore ; setis totis brevissimis, apicalibus articulo non longioribus, et anticis apice vix re- motis, subapicalibus minutis. Styli caudales paulum oblongi, setis rec- tis, strictis, abdomine non longioribus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mar Atlantico, lat. bor. 8' — 0^, long. occ. 2]? — 18^, et lat. aust. 0? — 6?, long. occ. 18? - 25?. — Lect. diebus 20, 22, 95 Oct., et 1, 3, 5, 8, 12 Nov., 1838. 4. CanANus MactELLANICUS. — Frons rotundata. | Cephalothorax 4- 9. Per stylos caudales et eorum setas: Articulatio cephalothoracis non valet genera distinguere. Numerus segmento- rum abdominis per ztatem variat, et vix valet species distinguere. 12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY articulatus, posticé obtusus. ÁAntennz antieze corpore breviores, duplo curvatz, apicibus fronte valde posteriores, articulis quatuor ultimis bre- vibus, subsequis ; setis totis perbrevibus, apicalibus articulo * brevioribus, anticis apice remotis, subapicalibus posticis minutis, anticis obsoletis. Styli caudales perbreves, setis abdominem fere sequantibus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 52^, prope Patago- niam. Lect. die 27 Mar., 1839. 5. CarnaNUS cRASSUS. — Frons rotundata. Cepbhalothorax crassus, 4-articulatus, posticé vix subacutus. Jntenns antice corpore brevio- res, apicibus fronte valde posteriores, setis brevibus, apicalibus paulo longioribus, subapicalibus minutis, aut obsoletis. Styli caudales per- breves, setis subzequis abdomine paulo brevioribus. Long. 415". — Hab. in mari. Atlantico, lat. aust. 9?, long. occident. 17? 30/. — Lect. die 9 Maii, 1842. 6. CALANUS FURCICAUDUS. — Frons triangulata. Cephalothorax 4- articulatus, capite subito angustatus, posticé obtusus. Antennz antieze corpore paulo breviores, duplo curvatz, apicibus fronte posteriores, fermé 24 (96 ?)-articulate ; articulo ultimo paulo longiore ; setis bre- vibus, prope basin numerosis, apicalibus articulo paulo longioribus et anticis apice parcé remotis, subapicalibus minutis. Styli caudales setae- que laté divaricati, setis ingequis, secundis abdomine longioribus. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 3^, long. orient. 178". — Lect. die 28 Ap., 1841. 7. CALANUS ARCUICORNIS. — Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax 4-arti- culatus, capite angustatus, posticé subacutus. Ántennz antice: cepha- lothorace vix longiores, leviter arcuatze, apicibus fronte vix posteriores, articulis 4 ultimis subeequis, setis perbrevibus, apicalibus articulo valde brevioribus, duabus uncinatis, subapicalibus obsoletis, prope basin pau- cis brevibus uncinatis. Abdomen angustum, lineare. Styli caudales per breves, setis strictis, rectis, abdominis longitudine. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 32? 94/, long. orient. 178" 15'. — Lect. die 9 Ap., 1840. B. Styli caudales valde elongati. 8. CALANUS TURBINATUS.— Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax anticé crassus, posticé attenuatus (idcirco, segmentum posticum abdomine * In his, *setz articulo breviores" et aliis similibus, articulus ille has setas gerens passim intelligentus. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 13 parcé latius) obtusiusculus. Antenne antiez duplo leviter curvate, corpore breviores, tenuissimze, articulis 5 ultimis subsequis; setis totis perbrevibus, apicalibus subapicalibusque articulo non longioribus. Styli caudales tenues, paralleli, setis dimidio brevioribus. Long. i5". — Hab. in mari * Sulu.? — Lect. die 29 Jan., 1842. 9. CALANUS STYLIFER. — Frons truncata. Cephalothorax curtus, posticé abdomine valde latior et longà acutus, 5-articulatus, segmento ultimo brevissimo. Ántennze antice duplo paululum curvatz, apicibus fronte non posteriores ; setis perbrevibus, apicalibus et penultimà pos- ticà fere articuli longitudine, penultimá anticà et antepenultimis brevis- simis. Styli caudales tenues, fere abdominis longitudine, recti, paral- leli, setis non longioribus, uná valde externá. Long. 4.;". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 23? — 24^, long. occ. 41? — 43?. — Lect. die 19 Nov., 1838, et 9 Jan., 1839. 10. Caranvs cunTUS. — C. stylifero similis, sed curtior. Cephalo- thorax 5-articulatus, segmentis 4 posticis subequis. Antenne anticae corpore paululo longiores,* tenuissimz, duplo paulum curvata, apici- bus fronte vix anteriores; setis perbrevibus, apicali anticà longiore, articulum non superante. Styli caudales tenues, fere abdominis lon- gitudine, vix recti, setis non longioribus, flexuosis, unà valde externà. Long. Jy". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu" ; etiam freto Sundz. — Lect. die 27 Jan., et die 2 Mar., 1842. 11. Canawus scuTELLATUS. — Laté depressus. ^ Cephalothorax 4- articulatus, segmento antico anticé forté arcuato, posticé laté produc- to et acuto, segmento postico utrinque longé acuto, et divaricato. .Án- tennee anticze corpore paululo longiores, duplo curvatee, apicibus fronte vix anteriores ; setis brevibus, apicali anticà penultimáque posticá ar- ticuli longitudine, aliis subapicalibus perbrevibus. Styli caudales te- nues, fere abdominis longitudine, parcé divaricati. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu.? — Lect. die 27 Jan., 1842. Il. SETE ÁAÁNTENNARUM ANTICARUM APICALES SUBAPICALIBUS NON LONGIORES. A. Sete caudales tote mediocres. Frons obtusa, non elongata. d. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus. 19. CanaNus PAvO. — Frons subtriangulata, obtusa. —^Cephalotho- rax posticé obtusus. Antenne anticz corpore dimidio longiores, duplo * [. e. stylis exclusis, ut passim. 14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY curvate, articulo ultimo longiore, setis longiusculis. Abdomen brevis- simum. Styli caudales breves, divaricati, setis fere corporis longitu- dine, latis, eleganter plumiformibus, flabellatim divaricatis. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 12^, long. occ. 24?.— Lect. die 9 Oct., 1838. 13. CanaNus LEVIS. — Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax mediocris, posticé subacutus. Antenne anticz€ corpore vix longiores, duplo leviter curvatz, apicibus fronte non anteriores; setis brevibus, 4 — 5 remotis longioribus, apicalibus et anticà penultim& fere articuli longi- tudine, posticis penultimá antepenultimáque paulo longioribus, subz- quis, anticá antepenultimáà obsoletà. Styli caudales parce oblongi, se- tis rectis, appressis, abdominis longitudine. Long. Jj". — Hab. in mari Atlantico juxta * Rio de Janeiro." — Lect. die 7 Jan., 1839. 14. CarANUS MEDIUS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax postice ob- tusus. Antenne antice cephalothorace paulo longiores, duplo curva- tz», apicibus fronte posteriores ; setis perbrevibus, 4—5 remotis longiori- - bus, posticá apicali et anticáà penultimá larg articuli longitudine, pos- ticá penultimà paulo breviore, posticá antepenultimà duplo longiore. Styli caudales breves, setis appressis, abdomine brevioribus. Long. 445". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 44^, long. occ. 153". — Lect. die 6 Jul., 1841. 15. CarnANUS PLACIDUS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus. Antenne anticz corporis longitudine, duplo leviter curvatze, apicibus fronte paulo posteriores ; setis apicalibus brevibus, posticis penultimà antepenultimáque valde elongatis, anticá penultimá dimidio breviore. Styli caudales breves. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill " ; etiam lat. bor. 40^, long. occ. 157?. — Lect. die 30 Ap., et 2 Jul., 1841. 16. Carnawus nECTICORNIS. — Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax postice rotundatus. Antenne antiez corpore longiores, rectissimze, apicibus fronte non anteriores, articulo primo (2?) crassé oblongo, ultimo pau- lum demisso ; setis brevibus, articuli secundi subelongatà, articuli an- tepenultimi posticà longiore (— 4 artic.), penultimis posticà et anticá paulo brevioribus, apicali posticà minore, articulo longiore, duabus aliis apicalibus brevibus et subuncinatis. Styli caudales breves; setis me- diocribus, parcé diffusis. Long. 4:;". — Hab. in mari * Sulu." — Lect. die 1 Feb., 1842. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 15 b. Cephalothorax 5 —- 6-articulatus. 1. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus aut breviter subacutus.* l7. CaLANUS SETULIGERUS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax 5 (6 ?)-articulatus, posticé obtusus, articulis subeequis. .Ántennz anticze corpore paulo longiores, duplo curvatz, setis prope basin plerumque duplo longioribus quam articuli et numerosis, setà articuli sexti (forsan quinti) longiore, setis duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, subsequis, apicalibus brevibus, anticà penultimà longiore quam articulus. Styli caudales perbreves; setis mediocribus, parcé diffusis, secundis fere duplo longioribus. . Long. i5". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 6? — 9^, long. occ. 21? — 24^. — Lect. diebus 13 — 18 Oct., 1838. ' 18. CaraNus PELLUCIDUS. — Frons rotundata. ^ Cephalothorax 5- articulatus, posticé obtusus, articulo ultimo brevi. Antenne antice corporis longitudine, setis subapicalibus posticis longiusculis. Styli caudales oblongi. | | Long. j;". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 142^, long. occ. 21*. — Lect. die 5 Oct., 1838. 19. Carnawus AFFINIS. — Frons rotundata. —Cephalothorax 5-articu- latus, posticé obtusus, articulis posticis subzequis. | Antenne anticze cor- poris longitudine, apicibus fronte posteriores; setis brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus prelongis, anticá penultimá dimidio breviore, apicalibus brevibus. Styli caudales perbreves, setis diffusis, secundis fere duplo longioribus quam primze. Long. 4L". — Hab. in mari prope insulam * Sumatra." — Lect. die 3 Mar., 1842. 20. CALANUS FLAVIPES. — Frons triangulata, vix prominula. Cepha- lothorax 5-articulatus, postice attenuatus, obtusus aut subacutus. An- tennz anticze corpore paulo longiores, duplo leviter curvatze, apicibus fronte vix posteriores; setas affin? similes. Styli caudales oblongi, setis mediocribus, non diffusis. Abdomen 2-articulatum ; — an adultum ? Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, prope ** Rio de Janeiro." — Lect. die 7 Jan., 1839. 21. CanaNus TENUICORNIS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax 5- articulatus, posticé obtusus, articulis posticis subzequis. Antennz anti- cc& sesqui corporis longitudine, tenuissimze, duplo levissimé curvatze, * Anguli postici cephalothoracis adulti sepe elongati et subacuti aut acuti. 16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY apieibus fronte vix posteriores, articulis tribus ultimis subwquis; setis brevibus, articuli tertii setá longiore, setis duabus posticis subapicalibus prelongis, anticà penultimá prope dimidio breviore, apicalibus brevi- bus. Styli caudales oblongi (latitudine duplo longiores). Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 40^, long. occ. 157^. — Lect. die 2 Jul., 1841. 22. CALANUS SANGUINEUS. — Frons rotundata. ^ Cephalothorax 5-ar- ticulatus, posticé obtusus aut subacutus, articulis posticis subzequis. An- tennze antice corporis longitudine, fere recte, apicibus fronte vix poste- riores; setis brevibus, articuli tertii longiore, subapicalibus £enuicorni fere similibus. Styli caudales paulum oblongi, setis mediocribus, diffu- sis, secundis longioribus. Long. 44". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 32^, long. occ. 175^ ; lat. bor. 44^, long. occ. 153^ ; forsan in mari ** Sulu." — Lect. die 28 Maii, et die 6 Jul., 1841, etiam die 28 Jan., 1842. — Var. perspicac (oculus transversim reniformis) in mari * Viti," Jul., 1840. 93. CALANUS MUNDUS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax postice obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulis posticis subzequis. Antennze anticze cor- pore parcé longiores, bene rectze, apicibus fronte non posteriores, arti- culo primo (2do ?) crassé oblongo et setis inflexis instructo ; setis per- brevibus, articuli secundi longiore, apicalibus brevibus, posticà antepe- nultimá longá, posticá penultimá duplo breviore, anticá penultimá pau- lo minore (articulum quante), anticà antepenultimà minutá. —Abdo- men 4— 5-articulatum. | Styli caudales breves, setis appressis, secundis longioribus. Long. 44". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 44^, long. occ. 154^. C. recticorni affinis ; sed cephalothorax 5-articulatus. 24. CALANUS INAURITUS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax pos- ticé obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulo ultimo brevissimo. Antenne anti- cz fere recte, corpore paulo breviores, articulo primo valde elongato (an duplice ?) tribus setis pendulis subclavatis et aliis setis brevibus un- cinatis instructo, setis apicalibus et anticis subapicalibus perbrevibus, subapicalibus posticis articulo vix longioribus, ingeequis. Styli caudales breves, setis parcé diffusis aut appressis. Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 6^, long. occ. 21^. — Lect. die 22 Oct., 1838. 9. Cephalothorax posticé acutus, angulis posticis abdomin appressis. 259. CALANUS SIMPLICICAUDUS.— Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax 5- OF. ARTS AND SCIENCES. 17 articulatus, segmento postico angusto et posticé brevissimé acuto. .An- tennze antieze corpore paulo longiores, basi arcuatz, alioque fere rec- tz&, apicibus fronte parcé posteriores ; setis brevibus, duabus subapica- libus posticis longis, inzequis, anticá penultimà duplo breviore, apicali- bus brevibus. Abdomen 2-articulatum : (an adultum ?). Styli caudales paulum oblongi. Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 45?, long. occ. 153^. C. flavipedi abdominem et angustum articulum cephalothoracis pos- ticum affinis; antennarum anticarum setas apicales subapicalesque C. sanguineo similis. 26. CaLANUS APPRESSUS. — Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax posticé attenuatus, angulis posticis elongaté acutis abdominem appressis, 5-ar- ticulatus, articulis posticis longitudine subequis. Antenne antice cor- pore paulo longiores, duplo leviter curvata, articulo ultimo valde gra- ciliore quam penultimus ; setis brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus prelongis, subzequis, strenuis, anticà penultim& duplo breviore, apicali- bus articulo non longioribus. Styli caudales breves; setis secundis longioribus. Long. 45".— Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 25^, long. orient. 167? ; in mari juxta * Sumatra ^ ; etiam lat. aust. 30^, long. orient. 18?. — Lect. die 14 Maii, 1841, et die 4 Mar., et 21 Apr., 1842. 3. Cephalothoraa posticé longà acutus, angulis posticis remotis. 2"l. CALANUS COMMUNIS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax pos- ticé longé acutus, 5-articulatus, articulis posticis subeequis. Ántenne anticze corpore paulo longiores, duplo leviter curvatz, apicibus fronte non anteriores, setis apicalibus brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, subzequis, anticá penultimáà quadruplo breviore, setis totis aliis brevibus. Styli caudales perbreves, setis secundis duplo longioribus. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, inter lat. bor. 8? et lat. aust. 5^, long. occ. 23? — 15? ; etiam, lat. aust. 43^ — 17^, long. occ. 25?— 301^. — Lect. diebus 18, 20, 27, 31 Oct., 2, 3, 8, 12 Nov., 1838 ; 13, 16 Maii, 1842. C. affini similis ; sed anguli postici cephalothoracis longé acuti. An distinctio vera ? 28. CALANUS AMJENUS. — C. communi? antennas anticas setasque cau- dales affinis. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, sed articulo ultimo brevis- simo ; angulis posticis longé acutis. VOL. II. 3 18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY Long. 41j".— Hab. in mari Pacifico prope insulas ** Samoa," et in mari ** Sulu." — Lect. die 26 Feb., 1841, et die 1 Feb., 1842. 29. CaLANUS BELLUS. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax posticé longé acutus, 5-articulatus, articulis posticis subzequis. Antenne antieze eorpore paululo longiores, vix duplo curvatz, apicibus fronte non ante- riores; setis brevibus, tertii articuli longáà, duabus posticis subapicali- bus longis, subzequis, apicalibus brevibus, anticà penultimá paulo lon- giore. Styli caudales breves, setis diffusis, secundis fere duplo longi- oribus. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu," et freto ** Banca." — Lect. die 2 Feb., et die 2 Mar., 1842. C. setuligero affinis ; sed anguli postici cephalothoracis non obtusi, et sete caudales valde diffusiores. C. communi similis ; sed seta tertii articuli antennarum anticarum longa est. B. Sete caudales secunde longissima. Frons sive obtusa, sive iri- angulato-acuta ; rostro longà furcato, brachiis setiformibus. 30. CALANUS GRACILIS. — Gracilis. Frons rotundata. | Cephalotho- rax elongatus, 5-articulatus, posticé obtusus, articulis posticis subzeequis. Antenne anticze sesqui corpore longiores, rectz, 160? inter sese divari- cate ; setis brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, apicalibus et anticis subapicalibus brevibus. Abdomen curtum, 4-articulatum. Styli caudales breves, setis secundis dimidio corporis longioribus. Long. à". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 42^, long. occ. 25*. — Lect. die 13 Maii, 1842. 3l. CarANUS ELONGATUS. — Elongatus. Frons breviter triangulata subacuta, rostro longé et tenuiter furcato. ^ Cephalothorax 4-articula- tus, anticé angustatus, posticé obtusus. Ántennz anticze sesqui cor- poris longitudine, recte, et latissimé divaricate, apicibus fronte vix anteriores, articulo penultimo abbreviato ; setis plerumque brevibus, paucis remotis longiusculis, apicalibus diffusis articulo longioribus, sub- apicalibus posticis longis, inzequis, anticá penultimá minus dimidio bre- viore, anticà antepenultimá obsoletá. Antenns posticze ramo curto articulate. Abdomen curtissimum. | Styli caudales brevissimi. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu.? — Lect. die 1 Feb., 1842. 92. CALANUS ATTENUATUS. — Elongatus. Frons triangulata, acuta, rostro longé et tenuiter furcato. Cephalothorax anticé valde angusta- tus, posticé obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulo ultimo brevi. Antennzs an- tic& corpore valde longiores, prope basin arcuatze, alioque recte et OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 19- latissimé divaricate, apicibus fronte paulo anteriores, articulo penulti- mo abbreviato; setis vix brevibus, plerumque fractis, fere sequis, api- calibus et subapicalibus insquis longiusculis, anticá antepenultimá obsoletá. ^ Antenne posticzte ramo curto multiarticulato. | Abdomen curtissimum. Styli caudales perbreves, setis secundis dimidio corporis longioribus. Long. i".— Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas * Kingsmill " ; etiam in mari Sinensis.— Lect. die 13 Ap., 1841, et die 15 Feb., 1842. C. Frons valde elongata ; rostro breviter valdeque furcato. | Sete caudales secunda longissime (?). .93. CALANUS ROSTRIFRONS. — Gracillimus. Frons valde elongata, subacuta. Cephalothorax anticé paulo angustior, posticé rotundatus, 5- articulatus, articulo postico brevi, articulis penultimo antepenultimoque posticé acutis. Ántennz antice corpore valde longiores, leviter arcu- ate, laté divaricate, apicibus fronte anteriores, setà articuli secundi longiusculà, setis apicalibus articulo vix longioribus, duabus subapicali- bus posticis longis. Abdomen curtum. Styli caudales latitudine fere duplo longiores ; setis latissimé diffusis. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu." — Lect. die 2 Feb., 1842. . 94. CALANUS CORNUTUS. — Gracilimus. Frons valde elongata, subacuta. Cephalothorax posticé rotundatus, 5-articulatus, articulo postico fere obsoleto, articulis tribus precedentibus posticé acutis. Àn- tennz anticze sesqui corporis longitudine, fere recte, vix arcuatze, api- cibus fronte paululo anterioribus ; setà articuli tertii longiusculà, setis apicalibus et penultimis brevibus, posticá antepenultimà longiore. Ab- domen curtum. Styli caudales elongati; setis valde diffusis. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 1?, long. occ. 18*. — "*-Lect, die 3 Nov., 1838. Genus II. SCRIBELLA. (Dana.) Antenna antice elongate, pauci-articulatze, longé setigerze, setis diffu- Sis, |» non geniculantes. Antenne postice simplices (?). Mazil- lipedes (ct. vi.) maximi, pedibus proximis majores, 4-articulati, geni- culati et prorsum flexi. Oculi inferiores nulli. — Cephalothorax 4— 5-articulatus, capite non discreto. Abdomen valde elongatum, cepha- lothorace non brevius. Styli caudales oblongi, divaricati. [Szepius, e basi pedis biremis, seta grandis lateraliter porrecta.] SyN. — Seribella, D., Amer. Jour. Sci., Ser. 2da, T. 927. 20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY 1. ScRIBELLA scRIBA. — Ántenns antiez laté (130?) divaricate, fere corporis longitudine, 7-articulatz, artieulis secundo, quarto et du- abus ultimis brevioribus, setis longissimis. Seta pedium biremium externa grandis, eleganter plumiformis. |Abdomen 5-articulatum, ce- phalothorace longius, setis basalibus duabus longiusculis rectis. Styli caudales tenues, setà extern& fere styli longitudine. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 43^ — ^, long. occ. 20? —99? ; et lat. aust. 1^, long. occ. 30? 30/. — Lect. diebus 22, 23, 24, 26 Oct., 1838, 16 Maii, 1849. Forsan in mari Pacifico, prope in- sulas * Kingsmill " ; an eadem species ? — Lect. Àp., 1841. 2. ScRIBELLA SETIGER. — Antenne antice fere corporis longitudine, laté divaricate, 7-articulatze, articulis 8 ultimis brevissimis, tertio quar- toque praelongis, setis longissimis. Seta pedium biremium externa longa, nuda, tenuissimé subclavata. Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmen- tis subzequis, setis basalibus duabus, unà prelongà,alterà brevi. Styli caudales tenues, setà externáà valde longiore quam stylus et prope ba- sin styli insità. Long. 33". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." — Lect. die 18 ÀAp., 1841. 9. SCRIBELLA ABBREVIATA. — Antennz anticae late divaricatze, 7-ar- ticulatze, articulis duabus ultimis brevibus, tertio, quarto, quintoque sub- equis. Sete externe pedium biremium obsoletz (an distinctio sexu- alis?). Abdomen 4-articulatum setis basalibus dimidio abdominis val- de brevioribus, subsequis, curvatis. Styli caudales paulum divaricati ; setá externà perbrevi. — An S. setigere femina ? "Vix credo. , Long. 3". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope * Tierra del Fuego"; etiam lat. aust. 24^, long. occ. 175? ; lat. bor. 441?, long. occ. 153*. — Lect. die 21 Jan., 1839 ; die 21 Ap., 1840 ; die 7 Jul., 1841. Genus III. EUCHZETA. (Plulippi.) Frons acuta. Rostrum transversim emarginatum. Antenne antice duplo leviter curvate, nunquam minimé angulo flexz, maris non geniculantes. Pedes postici (ct. xii.) ambo maris valde elongati, subulati. — Pedes antici (ct. vii.) maxillipedibus (ct. vi.) majores, duplo geniculati et sub corpore gesti, penecillum setarum nudarum reflexum ferentes. — Oculi inferiores nulli. Cephalothorar 4— 5- articulatus, capite non discreto. SYN. — Eucheta, Philippi, Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Vol. IX. p. 55. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 91 1. EvcuzTA cowwuxis. — Cephalothorax nudus, 4-articulatus, pos- ticá obtusus. .Jemine: antenne antice corpore vix breviores, setis paucis remotis preelongis, rectis, et aliis duabus flexis longissimis, apica- libus prelongis, posticà antepenultim& fere articuli longitudine. Sete caudales recte, secundá sepius corporis longitudine. Ova czrulea. Maris: antennze antiez; corpore paulo breviores, angulo levissimé flexi, setis brevibus, paucis articulum apicalem vix superantibus. Pe- des postici longissimi, longé subulati. Sete caudales abdominis longi- tudine. Long. i".— Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 9? — 0?, long. occ. 17? - 98^, et lat. aust. 0? — 13^, long. occ. 17? - 32?. — Lect. diebus 15, 18, 20, 24, 26, 277, 99, 30, 31 Oct., et 1, 3, 5,9, 12 Nov., 1838 ; etiam die 11 Maii, 1842. 2. EvcuzgTA coNcCINNA. — Cephalothorax nudus, ellipticus, capite lateraliter arcuatus, angulis posticis paulum productus et obtusus ; femi- nc 4-articulatus, maris 5-articulatus articulo postico perbrevi. Antenne anticze corpore paulo breviores, femine, marisque iis E. communis fere similes, setà antepenultimà posticà brevissimà. Seta caudales abdomi- ne breviores, secundá femine fere corporis longitudine, maris abdomi- nem paulo superantibus. Long. 45". — Hab. in freto ** Banca." — Lect. die 1 Mar., 1842. 3. EvcuTA PUBESCENS. — P'emine : Cephalothorax pubescens, capi- te lateraliter angulatus, 5-articulatus, articulo postico perbrevi, subacu- to. Antenne anticz corpore paulo breviores, setas .E. communi fere similes, setis antepenultimis brevissimis. Pedes antici apice 5-articu- lati et subelongati. Abdomen 4-articulatum, articulo primo secundum longitudine duplo superante. Seta caudalis secunda fermé corporis longitudine. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, in. Archipel. * Paumotu."? — Lect. die 29 Aug., 1839. 4. EucHETA DIADEMA. — Femince : Cephalothorax pubescens, ca- pite lateraliter angulatus, 4-articulatus, posticé obtusus. Antennz anti- cz& fere corporis longitudine, setas E. communi fere similes, setá posticá penultimá dimidium postice apicalis superante, setis antepenultimis brevissimis. Pedes antici apice 5 — 7 articulati, perbreves. Abdomen elongatum, articulo primo secundum longitudine paulo superante. Se- ta caudalis secunda corpore longior, nuda. — Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." — Lect. diebus 93, 94, 25 Mar., 1841. 22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY - Genus IV.. UNDINA. (Dana.) Antenne antice ante medium angulo leviter flexc;e, apicibus fronte posteriores, maris non geniculantes. Pedes postici (ct. xii.) maris grandes, dextro subcheliformi. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) elongati, max- ilipedibus sepe majores et valde porrecti, non geniculati. — Ocul? inferiores nulli. ^ Cephalothorax 4 — 5-articulatus, capite non dis- creto. ]. UnpniNA vurLcGARIS. — Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax 4-articula- tus, posticà rotundatus. Antennz anticz corporis longitudine, ad ar- ticulum octavum leviter reflex? ; setis brevibus, setá articuli tertii longà, flexá, setis apicalibus perbrevibus, unà uncinatà, posticá ante- penultimá longiusculà, penultimis anticà posticáque paulo brevioribus, hác ad extremitatem uncinulatà. Abdomen 5-articulatum. | Styli cau- dales breves, setà secundá duplo longiore. | Long. 4". — Hab. in freto ** Banca," juxta insulam ** Sumatra ? ; etiam in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 4? — 9?, long. occ. 171? - 25^. — Lect. die 1 Mar., et diebus 9, 18 Maii, 1842. 2. UwDINA srMPLEX. — Frons obtusa. —Cephalothorax posticé rotun- datus, 5-articulatus, articulo ultimo breviore. Antennz anticge corporis longitudine, articulo primo elongato ; setis perbrevibus, setà articuli se- cundi longiusculá, flexáà, setis penultimis articuli longitudine et rectis, posticá antepenultimà dimidio longiore, apicalibus minutis, unà un- cinatá. Long. 4^,". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill," et lat. bor. 25^, long. orient. 167?. — Lect. die 25 Mar., et die 14 Maii, 1841. ! 3. UwnrNA 1NORNATA. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax posticé vix acutus, 5-articulatus, articulo postico brevi. Antennz antiez cor- poris longitudine, setis perbrevibus, setá articuli secundi (tertii ?) lon- giusculá, rectá, setá apicali postic& articuli longitudine, anticá penulti- m8 sublongá, posticá brevi, posticà antepenultim& articulum vix su- perante. Styli caudales parcé oblongi. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 4^, long. occ. 19?. — Lect die 27 Oct., 1838. Genus V. CANDACE. (Dana.) Frons quadrata. Oculi inferiores obsoleti. Antenne antice regula- riter et breviter setigere, transverse ; dextrá maris articulatione ge- nieulante. — Macillipedes (ct. vi.) pedibus proximis majores, duplo OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 23 geniculantes et inflexi, 4 articulati, setis nudis, longis. Pedes postici maris dispares, dextro prehensili. Abdomen mediocre. Styli cau- dales breves, setis stricté appressis. [Animal sepius partim nigres- cens. ] | Sw. — Candace, D., Amer. Jour. Sci., Ser. 2da, I. 228. 1846. 1. CagpAcE oRNATA. — JMaris: Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, ar- ticulis posticis quatuor, angulis posticis longé acutis, dextro longiore, Antenne e basi arcuate, alioque recté transverse, corpore parcé bre- viores, articulo secundo paulum oblongo ; setis brevibus, quorum pau- cis secundo articulo parcé longioribus, apicali posticáà articuli longitu- dine, posticá penultimá paulo longiore, antic& penultimá breviore. Antennarum :posticarum ramus brevis tenuis, valde brevior. Pes posticus dexter mediocris, articulo ultimo subuncinato, appendice late- rali subcorne&, articulum uncinatum longitudine superante. Long. i".— Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 9? — 7^, long. occ. 19? — 21? ; etiam lat. aust. 6?, long. occ. 24^. — Lect. diebus 13, 18 Oct., 8 Nov., 1838. ..9. CANDACE PACHYDACTYLA. — JMaris : Cephalothorax 4-articula- tus, angulis posticis longe acutis et setá minutà extus instructis. Án- tennz antice fermé corporis longitudine, 23-articulatee, e basi arcuatee, deinde recté transverse ; dextrà 91l-artieulatà, medio incrassulat&, ar- ticulo geniculationem praecedente valde elongato, et versus apicem subtilissimé pectinato, sequente non breviore. Antennarum posticarum rami longitudine subzequi. Pes posticus dexter crassus, apice rotunda- tus, appendice laterali crassé falcatá, obtusá. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 1? — 11^, long. occ. 14^ — 30^. — Lect. diebus 7, 9. 13, 16 Maii, 1842. 3. CawDAcE Erniorica. — Maris: C. ornate antennas anticas et cephalothoracem affinis. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus. | Antenns an- ticze e basi arcuate ; articulo antennz;e dextre articulationem genicu- lantem precedente omnino subtilissimé pectinato. Pes posticus dexter subclavatus, obtusus, setà elongatáà, appendice laterali setaceà, longà, corneá, flexá. | Antennarum posticarum ramus brevis parvus. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 18^, long. occ. 124^ ; lect. die 8 Aug., 1839 : lat. bor. 15?, long. 180^ ; lect. Dec., 1841. 4. CaNDACE CURTA. — JMaris : C. ornate similis. Cephalothorax 9-articulatus, posticé acutus. Pes posticus dexter apice subulatus, ap- pendice laterali curtá, spiniformi. Antennz anticze corpore parcé lon- 24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY giores, a basi arcuatz ; articulis 19, 14, 15, 16, 17 antenne dextrc in- crassulatis, articulo 17 elongato apice prominulo, partim subtilissimé pectinato, sequentibus sex brevibus, et tenuissimis. Long. 15". — Hab. in mari Pacifico prope * Valparaiso." — Lect. die 10 Ap., 1839. 5. CawDacE ÁAuCTA. — Feminae : Cephalothorax 5 — 6-articulatus, posticé subacutus aut obtusus. Ántennz anticz fere corporis longitu- dine, e basi arcuatz, apice prorsum parce flexee, articulo secundo longo et crasso. Abdomen 2 — 3-articulatum. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 9^, long. occ. 174^ ; etiam prope insulas ** Kingsmill" ; quoque in mari ** Sulu." — Lect. die 26 Jan., 1841; die 14 Ap., 1841; Dec., 1841 ; die 28 Jan., 1842. 6. CanDaAcE TRUNCATA. — Pemince: Cephalothorax posticé trunca- tus. Antenne antieze corporis longitudine, prope articulum sextum flexze, deinde recté transverse et tenuissimze ; articulo secundo crasso, non longiore quam articulus tertius quartusve. | Long. 45,". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas * Samoa" et * Kingsmill," et in mari * Sulu." — Lect. die 25 Mar., et die 1 Ap., 1841 ; die 2 Feb., 1842. Genus VI. CYOLOPSINA. (Mine Edwards.) Rostrum furcatum. | Antenne antice sive rectz, sive leviter curvatze, maris dextrà articulatione geniculante. —Maaillipedes (ct. vi.) pedi- bus proximis majores, non geniculati, setis longis spinulosis instructi. Oculi inferiores nulli. ^ Cephalothorax 4—'/ articulatus, capite sepe discreto. Antenna postice iisdem Calani similes. Pes posticus dexter maris grandis et prehensilis. [Maxillipedes, et maris anten- mam anticam dextram pedemque posticum dextrum, Pontelle affinis ; antennam posticam, oculos, et habitum, Calano similis. S? oculi én- feriores adsunt, species Pontelle pertinent.] SvN. — Cyclopsina (C. castor), Mi/ne Edwards. — Cetochilus?* Roussel de Vauzéme.— Monoculus (M. Castor) Jurine.— Cyclops (C. castor), Desmarest. — Dioptomus (D. castor), Westwood. — Non Cyelopsina Baird. l. CvcLoPsINA LoNceIcoRNIS. — Frons rotundata. ^ Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulis posticis equis. .Ántennze antice sesqui corporis longitudine, rectiusculz, setis brevibus, duabus subapi- calibus posticis preelongis, subszequis, apicalibus perbrevibus, anticá pe- nultimá articuli longitudine. Styli caudales breves. p OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 25 Long. 1. — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 4^, long. occ. 21*. — Lect. die 7 Nov., 1888. — An Cetochilo septentrionali (Goodsir) affinis ? 2. CYCLOPSINA CALANINA. — Gracilis. Frons triangulata. Cepha- lothorax postice obtusus, 6-articulatus, capite vix discreto, articulis pos- ticis equis. Antenne antice corpore longiores, tenuissimze, rectiuscu- le, apicibus fronte non posteriores; setis brevibus, apicalibus anticis artieuli longitudine, subapicalibus totis valde brevioribus ; antenna ma- ris dextra medio leviter incrassata. Styli caudales elongati, divaricati. Long. 455". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** El Gran Co- cal." — Lect. die 25 Mar., 1841. 3. CycLoPSINA TENUICORNIS. — Maris: Frons triangulata. | Ce- phalothorax posticé fere obtusus, 7-articulatus, capite discreto, articulis postieis aequis. ' Antennz anticze corpore longiores, apicibus fronte vix anteriores, tenuissimze, rectiusculze, setis brevibus, anticis apicalibus fere articuli longitudine, posticá penultimá paulo longiore. Abdomen 3- articulatum. | Styli caudales elongati divaricati. Long. 415". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** Depeyster " ; lect. die 22 Mar., 1841. Etiam (?) in Archip. * Paumotu "; lect. Aug. 18, 1839. 4. CvcLoPsINA GRACILIS. — Maris: Antenns antiez corpore valde longiores ; abdomen 4-articulatum ; aliis C. tenuicorné similis. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 25^, long. orient. 167^. — Lect. die 14 Maii, 1841. — An var. C. tenuicornis. Genus VII. CATOPIA. Antennas posticas et antennarum habitum anticarum Calano affinis. Antennam anticam maris dextram JPontelle affünis. Oculi superi- ores nulli ; oculus inferior unicus (?). CaToPIA FUROCATA. — Gracilis. Caput quadratum, non discretum. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, posticé 4-dentatus, dentibus acutis, exter- nis longioribus. Styli caudales oblongi, divaricati. Antennz antice corpore longiores, duplo curvatze, apicibus fronte non anteriores ; setis totis brevibus. Long. 4". — Hab. in freto * Banka." — Lect. die 2 Mar., 1842. Genus VIL; AOARTIA. (Dana) Antenne antice rectiuscule, flexiles, setis irregulariter diffusis, dextrá . maris non geniculante. — JMazillipedes (ct. vi.) pedibus proximis ma- jores, recti, setis setulosis longis instructi. Pedes postici (ct. xii.) VOL. II. 4 26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY parvuli, uni-articulati, 9 setas divaricatas gerentes. —Ocul? duo infe- riores et duo superiores. Sete caudales mediocres. 1l. AcARTIA LIMPIDA. — Gracilis. Frons triangulata. | Cephalotho- rax posticó obtusus, 5-articulatus, capite discreto. Ántennz antice laté divaricatz, rectiusculze, vix corporis longitudine, 7 — 8-articulatee, articulis ultimis tribus brevibus, precedentibus longis; setis preelongis, penultimá posticá dimidio breviore quam apicales. Styli caudales ob- longi, tenues. Long. 4". — Hab. prope Patagoniam. — Lect. diebus 14, 15 Jan., 1839. | 2. ACARTIA NEGLIGENS.— Gracilima. Frons triangulata. Cepha- lothorax angustus, posticé minuté apiculatus, capite fere discreto. AÀn- tenne antiez fere corporis longitudine, tenuissimze, latissimé divari- catz, apicibus fronte paulo anteriores, "/ — 9-articulatz, articulis tribus ultimis brevibus ; setis preelongis, posticá penultimá apicales eequante. Styli caudales tenuissimi, oblongi, setis laté divaricatis. , Long. 4!.". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas * Kingsmill," et lat. bor. 28?, long. orient. 171^. — Lect. diebus 15 Ap.,et 17 Maii 1841. j 3. AcARTIA TONSA. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax posticé ob- tusus, 6-articulatus, capite discreto. Antenne anticze multiarticulatee, recte, apicibus fronte non anteriores, setis plerumque brevibus, pau- cis longiusculis (3 — 4-articulos simul sumtos longitudine :equantibus). Styli caudales perbreves. Long. 45". — Hab. in ** Port Jackson" Novi-Hollandi;e. — Lect. Mar., 1840. 4. ÁCARTIA LAXA. — Gracilis. Frons rotundata. —Cephalothorax 4- articulatus, capite non discreto, posticé longé acutus. Antenne an- ticze, rectiusculae, corpore paulo longiores, nusquam fronte anteriores, multiarticulate, articulo primo longiore, setis longiusculis, valde inz- quis. Abdomen breve. Styli caudales paulum oblongi, setis latissimé diffusis, abdomine non longioribus. | Long. 415". — Hab. in. mari **Sulu," et freto ** Banka." — Lect. diebus 2 Feb., et 2 Mar., 1849. Genus IX. PONTELLA. Rostrum fürcatum. ^ Oculi duo superiores, pigmentis sive coalitis sive remotis; duo inferiores coaliti. Antenne antice multiarticulate, setis non diffusis, antenná dextrá mar?s geniculante. ^ Cephalo- OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. oT thorav 4—"l-articulatus, segmento cephalico ssepe discreto. JMaz- illipedes (ct. vi.) grandes, recti, setis longis, setulosis. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) minores. Pes posticus (ct. xii.) dexter maris crassus, pre- hensilis. | SyN. — Pontia, Milne Edwards.* — lreneus, Goodsir. — Broteas, Lovén. Ll PoNTELLE CALANOIDEE. JANTENNJE ÁNTICU DUPLO CURVATE, AD APICES FRONTE NON ANTERIORES. JAÁNTENNJE POSTICÓE, AD APICEM RAMI MINORIS, 3-SETIGERJE. l. PoxrELLA ELLIPTICA. — Pemince : Frons rotundata. ^Cephalo- thorax crassus, 4-articulatus, capite inermis, angulis posticis acutis, re- motis. Oculi superiores remotiusculi, inferiores minuti. Antenne antieze duplo curvatze, apicibus fronte valde posterioribus, corpore bre- viores, setis brevibus, subapicalibus perbrevibus, apicalibus vix articuli longitudine. Styli caudales oblongi,setis valde insquis. (Cerulea, dorso sepe argentea.) ——— Long. 4". — Hab. in freto ** Banka." — Lect. die 2 Mar., 1842. 2. PoNTELLA BRACHIATA.— JMaris: Frons subtriangulata. Cepha- lothorax 6 — 7-articulatus anticé angustior, inermis, angulis posticis acu- tis, remotis. Oculi superiores remotiusculi aut coaliti. Antenns anti- cz corporis longitudine, duplo curvatz, apicibus fronte non anterioribus, setis brevibus, posticá penultimá& articulum longitudine fere duplo supe- rante, anticà apicali breviore, aliis apicalibus et subapicalibus breviori- bus; antenna dextra medio paulum incrassata, fere 29-articulata, dua- bus articulis medianis anticé unidentatis, articulo antepenultimum prze- cedente elongato, duplice. Pes posticus dexter maximus, digito elonga- to, recte inflexo. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat aust. 42^, long. occ. 78? 45/; lect. die 3 Ap., 1839. In syrtis ** Lagulhas" ; lect. die 8 Ap., 1842. — Femina (an ejus speciei ?) frons vix triangulata ; styli caudales divaricati; abdomen 3-articulatum (maris 4); anguli postici cephalo- thoracis divaricati. — Lect. in syrtis ** Lagulhas " die 8 Ap., 1842. IL. ANTENNZ ÁNTICE AD APICES FRONTE ANTERIORES. A. Capui lateribus inerme. 1. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus aut brevissimà acutus. 3. PoNTELLA PLUMATA. — Pemine : Frons rotundata. ^ Cephalo- * Poniia Papilionum generis vocabulum, itaque Poniella hic scripsa. p E , * 28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY thorax curtus, obesus, 6-articulatus, capite discreto, segmento postico perbrevi, et posticé vix acuto. Ántennse antieze corpore paulo longiores, lat& divaricatze, fere rectze, setis raris sublongis, apicalibus articulo plus duplo longioribus, subapicalibus brevioribus. Antennz posticze ramos valde inzequz, setis ramorum et palporum sequentium fere corporis lon- gitudine, instar plumarum. Styli caudales parce oblongi. Long. 45. — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 5^, long. occ. 91*. 4. PoNTELLA TURGIDA. —— Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax crassus, obesus, 5— 6 articulatus, capite discretus, posticé obtusus. Oculi su- periores approximati. Antenn:e antice corporis longitudine, fermé 21- articulatzee, 60? — 90? divaricatz et prope medium obsoleté reflex ; se- tis brevibus, penultimà posticà longiore quam apicales aut aliz subapi- cales. Ántenne posticcze ramos valde inzequze, setis longis. Styli caü- dales oblongi. — Maris antenna antica dextra 10 — 12-articulata, articulo submediano laté subovato et apice acuto, articulis tribus sequentibus valde elongatis, ultimo triplice. Long. Jj". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 81? — 0?, long. occ. 23^ — 18^; lect. diebus 15, 22, 23, 26 Oct., 1838. Lat. aust. 1? 242^, long. occ. 171? — 212^ ; lect. diebus 5, 6, 7 Nov., 1838. Lat. aust. 4? 30', long. occ. 25? ; lect. die 19 Maii, 1842. Lat. bor. 0? 15/, long. occ. 31^; lect. die 17 Maii, 1842. In mari Pacifico prope insulas * Kingsmill?; lect. diebus 13, 28 Ap., 1841. In syrtis ** Lagul- has"; lect. die 8 Ap., 1842. b. PoNTELLA cURTA. —— Frons rotundata. ^ Cephalothorax curtus, crassiusculus, 5-articulatus, capite discreto, angulis. posticis brevissimé acutis. Antenne antice corpore breviores, recte, 105? divaricatz, setis brevibus, apicali anticà longiore. Antennz posticze ramos valde inequse, minore plus dimidio breviore. Styli caudales oblongi, non divaricati. Long. Jj". — Hab. prope insulam ** Mindoro?' et in freto ** Sun- da"; lect. diebus 24 Jan. et 4 Mar., 1842. In syrtis * Lagulhas? ;. lect. die 8 Ap., 1842. ^( 76. PoyrELLA cowTRACTA. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax 6 —7- articulatus, capite discreto, angulis posticis brevissimé acutis, segmento postico fere obsoleto. Antenn:z anticze cephalothorace non longiores, 100? — 110? divaricatz, rectze, fermé 1'7-articulatee, setis brevibus, api- cali anticá longiore. Rami antennarum posticarum valde inzqui. Styli caudales elongati. | Abdomen 2-articulatum.] Long. 455". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 182?, long. occ. 194? OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 29 30/; lect. die 7 Aug., 1839. An eadem species in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 2^, long. occ. 20^ ; lect. die 6 Nov., 1838. 7. PoNTELLA MEDIA. — Frons rotundata. | Cephalothorax 5-articula- tus, segmento postico brevissimo et valde angusto, non acuto, capite vix discreto. Oculi superiores remotiusculi, inferiores parvuli. Anten- nz antieze corporis longitudine, duplo curvatz, fere transversze, apici- bus fronte anteriores, setis brevibus, rectis, apicalibus articuli longitu- dine, posticà penultimà parce longiore, aliis subapicalibus brevioribus. Styli caudales oblongi. [Abdomen 2-articulatum.] Long. 45". — Hab. in mari * Sulu ? ; lect. die 27 Jan., 1849. 8. PoxTELLA cRISPATA. — Pemince: Frons subtriangulata, obtusa. Cephalothorax 7-articulatus, segmento postico brevissimo, óbtuso aut subacuto. Oculi superiores remotiusculi, inferlores mediocres. Anten- nce antieze vix corporis longitudine, laté divaricate, apicibus fronte valde anterloribus et prorsum curvatis ; setis brevibus, prope basin confertis et paucis uncinatis, apicalibus et posticà antepenultim& articulo parce longioribus, posticà penultimà paulo longiore. Styli caudales parce oblongi, setis subeequis. [Abdomen 4-articulatum.] Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill "; lect. diebus 22, 26 Mar., 1841. In mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 83^, long. occ. 93? 45/; lect. die 15 Oct., 1838. 9. PoNTELLA DETRUNCATA. — Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax 5 — 6- articulatus, capite discreto, angulis posticis recté truncatis et extus bre- vissimé acutis. Antenns antice 22 —24-articulatze, vix corporis longi- tudine, late divaricatz, apicibus fronte valde anterioribus et prorsum curvatis ; setis brevibus, rectis, posticà penultimà longiore quam apica- les vel alize subapicales. Styli caudales breves. Antenna dextra maris, medio incrassata, subteres, 19 — 13-articulata, articulo tertio elongato, obsoleté articulato, septimo (octavo ?) brevi et subtriangulato duabus sequentibus tenuibus, longis. Pes posticus dexter maris crassissimé cheliformis, manu subovat&, pollice laterali, obtuso, dimidio breviore, digito elongato, tenui et curvato. Long. 4L" — 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust: 26? 8', long. occ. 178?; lect. die 18 Ap., 1840. Lat. aust. 5? 20', long. orient. 175? 30'; lect. die 25 Mar., 1841 : etiam prope insulas ** Kingsmill." 10. PowxTELLA srwPLEX*— Frons obtusiuscula. Cephalothorax sub- gracilis, capite obsoleté discreto, segmento postico brevi et perangusto. Oculi superiores, subremoti, inferiores mediocres. Antenne antice / * 30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY cephalothorace breviores, 9-articulatee, 100? divaricate ; setis totis bre- vibus. Styli caudales elongati. [Abdomen 2-articulatum. — Àn speci- men adultum ?] Long. 3 Z5". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 92? 24/, long. orient. 178?. — Lect. die 9 Ap., 1840. 11. PomTELLA EXIGUA. — Gracilis. Frons obtusa. Cephalothorax 6-articulatus, capite discreto, segmento postico brevi, obtuso. Oculi inferiores maximi, valde elongati, subclaviformi. Antenne antiezx corpore valde breviores, 120? (?) divaricate, setis perbrevibus, apicali anticà longiore, subapicalibus brevibus. Antennz postice tenues, ra- mo majore plus duplo longiore. Styli caudales oblongi. [AÀn adultum? Abdomen 2-articulatum.] Long. 35". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 73? et 42^, long. occ. 232? et 19? ; lect. diebus 16, 24 Oct., 1838. 9. Cephalothorax posticé productus et acutus. * Seta antennarum anticarum apicalis setis subapicalibus brevior. 19. PowTELLA AcILIS. — Femine : P. crispate antennas similis. Anguli postici cephalothoracis acuti, fronte rotundatáà. Sete antenna- rum anticarum fere recte prope basin confertee. — Forsan P. crispate cephalothorax interdum posticé acutus et species non differt. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 193^, long. occ. 382^ ; lect. die 17 Nov., 1838: etiam (?) lat. bor. 92^, long. occ. 24? 18. 13. PowrELLA acuTiFRONS. — JMaris: P. crispate et agili similis. Anguli postici cephalothoracis acuti. Frons acuta et prominens ; ros- tro longissimé furcato et valde inflexo. Setze antennarum anticarum rec- tze, prope basin fere articuli secundi longitudine, posticá penultimá& plus duplo longiore quam apicales. Antenna dextra medio incrassulata, sub- teres 12 — 13-articulata ; articulis secundo et quinto &quis, septimo bre- vissimo, octavo valde elongato, subattenuato, recto, fere duplo longiore quam nono; nono ad apicem anticam instar spinz valde producto ; ar- tieulis sequentibus (ultimis) tribus, normalibus. Pes posticus dexter latissimé cheliformis, manu subquadratá, pollice breviter spiniformi, di- gito recto, apice minuto inflexo, valde breviore quam manus. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** E] Gran Co- cal," lat. aust. 5" 40', long. orient. 175? 30'; etiam prope insulas * Kingsmill ?; lect. diebus 25 Mar., 1 Ap. ; 1841. 14. m— ACUTA. — Frons longé acuta, rostro brevi, vix inflexo. n A OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. al Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, capite discreto, angulis posticis elongatis, acutis. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores parvi. Antennse anticz subtransversz, fere corporis longitudine, fermé 21 — 22-articulatze, api- cibus fronte paulo anterioribus, et prorsum leviter curvatis, setis prope basin confertis longiusculis, posticà penultimáà duplo longiore quàm ar- ticulus, apicalibus et alis subapicalibus brevioribus. Styli caudales oblongi. Antenna dextra maris subteres, fermé 19-articulata, articulo secundo longo, 6 sequentibus brevibus, proximis duobus elongatis et tenuibus, parce arcuatis, subzequis, 8 proximis (ultimis) normalibus. Pes posticus dexter maris latus, manu apice late orbiculatá, pollice nul- lo, digito vix manus lóngitudine, paulum inflexo. [Cyanea. Abdomen 4-articulatum. ] Long. 155". — Hab. prope insulam ** Mindoro ?; lect. die 24 Jan., 1849. In mari Sinensi ; lect. die 15 Feb., 1842. 2 Y X6 7X — f Seta antennarum anticarum apicalis subapicalibus longior. 15. PowTELLA RUBESCENS.— Pemince: Frons rotundata. Cepha- lothorax 6-articulatus, capite discreto, segmento septimo obsoleto, angu- lis posticis acutis. Oculi superiores remoti ; inferiores pigmentum bi- lobati. Antenne anticz fere 120? divaricatee et recte ; setis brevi- bus, apicali vix longiore quam articulus. Ramus major antennarum posticarum fere triplo longior. Styli caudales elongati, paralleli. [ Abdomen 3-articulatum. | Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** Upolu ; lect. die 94 Feb., 1841. Prope insulam * El Gran Cocal"'; lect. die 25 Mar., 1841. 16. PowrELLA EMERITA.— Pemine: Crassa. Frons obtusa. Ce- phalothorax 6 —7-articulatus, capite discreto, angulis posticis longé acu- tis, segmento postico brevi. Oculi superiores remoti. Antenne anti- ez cephalothorace vix longiores, fermé 100? divaricatz, recte. Ra- mus major antennarum posticarum fere quadruplo longior. Styli cau- dales breves. [Abdomen 2-articulatum segmentis subzquis. ] Long. 41". — Hab. in mari prope Promontorium Bone Spei; lect. die 12. Ap., 1842. ' T". PowrELLA REGALIs. — Pemine: Crassissima. Frons rotunda- ta. Cephalothorax 5 — 6-articulatus, angulis posticis longé acutis, capite discreto brevi. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores parvi. Antenne antiez cephalothorace breviores, 100? — 110? divaricate, duplo leviter curvate. Ramus major antennarum posticarum quadruplo longior. 322 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY Styli caudales brevissimi. [Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento secundo brevi. | Long. 1", — Hab. in mari * Sulu?'; lect. die 27 Jan., 1842. 18. PoxrELLA PERsPICAX. — Frons rotundata. Cephalothorax 6-ar- ticulatus, capite discreto, segmento postico non breviore, angulis posti- cis longé acutis. Oculi inferiores grandes et prorsum valde elongati. Antenne anticze corpore valde breviores, 100? — 110? divaricatze, fermé 2].articulate, ante medium obsoleté flexe. Styli caudales elongati. Antenna antica dextra maris 9 — 10-articulata, articulo quarto lato, sub- ovato. Pes posticus dexter vix crassus; manu angustá, breviusculá, digito vix longiore acuminato, pollice setiformi, longissimo, reflexo. [ Abdomen 5-articulatum.] pes Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 0? 40', long. occ. 18^; lect. die 3 Nov., 1838. Forsan, lat. bor. 7? 25', long. occ. 20^ ; lect. die 17 Oct., 1838. 19. PoxTELLA sTRENUA. — laris: Frons acutiuscula. Cephalo- thorax 5 — 6-articulatus, angulis posticis longe acutis, capite discreto. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores mediocres. Antennz antieg fere corporis longitudine, 80? — 90? divaricatz, 17 — 18 articulatze, ad. me- dium obsoleté flexzee. Ramus major antennarum posticarum fere triplo longior. Styli caudales breves. Antenna antica dextra maris 12 — 14- articulata, articulo mediano subovato, apice antico acuto. Pes posticus dexter crassiusculus, manu ovali, breviore quam carpus, pollice tenuis- simo, acuto, parcé longiore, digito mediocri, subulato, rectiusculo. [Àb- domen 5-articulatum.] . Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 3?, long. orient. 175". 20. PoxTELLA PROTENSA.— JMaris: Crassa. Frons rotundata. Ce- phalothorax 5— 6-articulatus, capite discreto, brevi, angulis posticis longé acutis. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores mediocres. Antenne anticze basi vix 60? divaricatze et medio fere 70?. Ramus antennarum postica- rum major plus quadruplo longior. Styli caudales oblongi. Antenna maris antica dextra P. strenue similis. [Abdomen 5-articulatum.] Long. j5".— Hab. in fretis * Banka? et * Sunda?; lect. diebus 1, 4 Mar., 1842. B. Caput lateribus armatum. 21. PowrELLA HmEzEs. — Femineg: Frons truncata. —^Cephalotho- rax 4-articulatus, posticé rotundatus. Oculi superiores disjuncti, infe- OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. o9 riores parvi. Antenne antiez fere corporis longitudine, transverse, apicibus fronte paulo anterioribus, prorsum parce curvatis, prope basin setis confertis longiusculis, et unà sublongà mobili. Setis apicalibus ar- ticuli longitudine, posticá penultimà paulo longiore, aliis subapicalibus brevibus. Styli caudales vix oblongi. [Abdomen 3-articulatum.] Long. 35". — Hab. prope insulam ** Sumatra" ; lect. die 3. Mar., 1842. 22. PoxTELLA FRIVOLA.— Femince P. hebetis similis. Sed cephalo- thorax postice acutus ; abdomen 4-articulatum. An species differt ? — Long. 4;". Hab. prope insulam ** Sumatra? ; lect. die 8 Mar., 1842. Maris (an hzc species ?) antenna antica dextra 9-articulata, subte- res, incrassulata, articulis 2, 8, 4, 5, 6 totis longis, 3 sequentibus (ulti- mis) normalibus, articulo quarto longiore et crassiore, subcylindrico. Antenne posticee tenuissimze, ramis fere zquis. Abdomen 4-articula- tum, tenue ; stylis parce oblongis. Anguli postici cephalothoracis acu- ti, dextro longiore. — Boupm i2". .Hab.in mari **Sulu? ; lect. die 28 Jan., 1842. ^ 293. PowTELLA DETONSA. — Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte obtusiusculá. Cephalothorax 7-articulatus, segmento septimo brevissi- mo, posticé obtuso aut obtusiuseulo. Oculi superiores remoti, inferio- - res subgrandes, vix elongati. Antennsz antice; cephalothorace brevio- res, rectze, fere 100? divaricatz, 20 — 22-articulatz, setis totis perbrevi- bus. Styli caudales elongati, vix divaricati. Antenna dextra maris paululum incrassata, teretiuscula, fermé 20-articulata. [Cyanea ; in- terdum dorso Roca Abdomen 3-articulatum.] Long. 1"— i". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 18? 10', long. oce. 195^ 20" ; ed die 8 Aug., 1839. Lat. aust. 12? 45/, long. occ. 171^; lect. die 5 Feb., 1841. Lat. aust. 11^, long. occ. 170" ; lect. die 1 Feb., 1841. Lat. aust. 5? 30", long. orient. 175? 50', prope insu- lam * El Gran Cocal?"; lect. die 25 Mar., 1841. Prope insulam * Mindoro " ; lect. die 24 Jan., 1842. 24. PoNTELLA ARGENTEA. — Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fron- te obtusum. Cephalothorax 5 (—6)-articulatus, posticé brevissimé acutus articulis tribus posticis subzequis. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores subgrandes non elongati. Antennz antiez cephalothorace breviores, fere 90? divaricate et levissimé incurvatee, 18 — 20-articulatz, setis to- tis perbrevibus, duabus apicalibus subuncinatis. Styli caudales parce oblongi. [Viridescens, dorso argentea. Abdomen 3-articulatum.] VOL. II. 5 34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY Long. 4".— Hab.in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 40? 35', long. occ. 60^, prope ** Rio Negro." — Lect. die 24 Jan., 1839. 25. PoNTELLA sPECIOSA. — Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte obtusum. —Cephalothorax 5 — 7-articulatus, posticé acutus aut obtusius- culus. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores mediocres. Antennz antice cephalothoracis longitudine, fere recte, prope 110? divaricatze, 21-—099- articulate ; setis brevibus, apicali anticà et penultimá posticá longiori- bus, articulum paulo superantibus. Styli caudales oblongi. Antenna dextra maris pauci-articulata, articulo quinto laté ovato. Pes posticus dexter maris crassus, manu latá apice truncatà et obtusé dentatá, pol- lice e basi manus producto, elongato, spiniformi, digito prelongo, incur- vato. [Maris cephalothorax 6-articulatus, et abdomen 4-articulatum ; color viridis, dorso argenteus. —Femince cephalothorax "7-articulatus, segmento ultimo brevissimo ; abdomen 3-articulatum ; color ochreus, medio lzeté ruber.] Long. 45". — Hab. prope fretum Sundze ; lect. die 4 Mar., 1842. 26. PoNTELLA;PRINCEPS. — Pemine: Caput discretum, subtriangu- latum, fronte obtusiuseulum. Cephalothorax 6-articulatum, posticé lon- gé acutus, articulis tribus posticis subzequis. Oculi superiores remoti ; inferlores mediocres parce elongati. Antenne antiez cephalothorace parce breviores, rectiusculz, fermé 110? divaricatze, setis brevibus, api- cali anticà longiore. Styli caudales perbreves. [Cyanea, dorso mar- garitacea. Abdomen 4-articulatum, distortum.] Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** Tongatabu "; lect. die 29 Mar., 1840. 2/74. PoNTELLA FERA. — Caput vix discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte rotundatum. Cephalothorax 6 — 7-articulatus, posticé obtusus aut obtusi- usculus, segmento postico brevissimo. | Oculi superiores remoti, inferi- ores grandes, non elongati. Antenne anticz vix cephalothoracis lon- gitudine, fermé 21-articulatze, 130^ divaricate, setis prope basin sub- longis, confertis, aliis brevibus, apicali anticà et penultimà posticà ar- tieulo vix longiore. Styli caudales elongati, divaricati. Antenna an- tica dextra maris subteres 11— 12-articulata, articulo secundo longo, tertio brevissimo, quarto sub quintum producto, proximo spinam inver- sam ferente. Pes posticus dexter maris tenuis, manu subcylindricá, digito tenuissimo, ad apicem spatulato et concavo. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 11? — 129? 45, long. occ. 170? — 171^ ; lect. diebus 1, 5 Feb., 1840, OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 35 Familia IV. CORYCJEID J£. Oculi duo grandes plus minusve remoti, lenticulis duabus prolatis max- imis, et corneis oblatis instar conspicillorum, constructi ; quoque duo: oculi connati-. minutissimi. .Antenne antice pauci-articulat:, simplicissims. — Antenne postice simplicissimse. —.Pedes mandibu- lares maaillaresque brevissimi. | Sacculi ovigeri duo. Genus L| CORYC/EUS. Corpus crassum, anticé rotundatum. ^ Conspicilla fronte affixa. Anm- iennc postice pedibus anticis majores. Pedes antici sexu vix dissi- miles digito subuncinato tenuique confecti. Abdomen pauci-articula- tum, appendicibus basi nullis, stylis caudz styliformibus. 1. ANTENNA PosTICE MACRODACTYLE, DIGITO NON BREVIORE QUAM CARPUS.* A. Sete caudales stylis valde breviores. |Cephalothora postice (ad. segmentum tertium) acutus, segmento quarto minore.] l. Cogvczvus GRACILIS. — Cephalothorax gracilis, ventre non cari- nato. Antenne antice breviter setulose. Conspicilla fere contigua. Antennarum posticarum carpus digito brevior, setà longá, setulosá. Abdomen uni-articulatum, apice subcylindrico fere triplo longius, basi angustum. Styli caudales abdomine breviores, setis brevissimis. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 1? 30^, long. occ. 18? 20/, et lat. aust. 2? 20", long. occ. 20*. 2. Convczus DECURTATUS. — Cephalothorax ventre carinatus. Án- tenns antice breviter setulose. ^Conspicilla fere contigua. — Antenna- rum posticarum carpus digito brevior setà nud& elongatá, etiam setá alterà setulosà breviore. Abdomen basi crassum, apice subcylindrico fere quadruplo longius. Styli caudales vix dimidii abdominis longitu- dine, setis brevissimis. Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** Duke of Clarence." 3. Cogvozus DEPLUMATUS. — Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne anticze brevissimé setulosz, 7-articulat&. .Ántennarum posticarum car- * Carpus est articulus elongatus antennarum posticarum secundus (aut primus et secundus simul sumti). Digitus articulis tertio quartoque compositus, plus minusve discretis. Carpus setà longà sive nudà sive setulosà ad basin ornatus, et sepe uná' duabusve lateralibus aut apicalibus. 96 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY pus digito brevior, setá setulosà longà, et alià nudà. Abdomen uni- articulatum, tenue. Styli caudales vix dimidii abdominis longitudine ; setis plus dimidio brevioribus. Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 9? 20", long. occ. 24^ 15'. 4. Convczmus vARIUS.— Cephalothorax crassus. Conspicilla remo- tiuscula. Antennz antice longé setulose. Ántennarum posticarum carpus digito brevior, setà longá, nudá. | Abdomen 2-articulatum, seg- mento secundo cylindrico, breviore quam primum. Styli caudales ab- domine paulo breviores, setis dimidio brevioribus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 7? 95', long. occ. 22^ ; lat. aust. 1? - 7^, long. occ. 18" - 21". In mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 15? ^, long. occ. 138^ 30'; lat. aust. 33^, long. orient. 153? 30/, prope Australiam ; quoque prope insulas ** Ladrones." 9. Conyczus LoNGISTYLIS. — Cephalothorax crassus. Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne anticz longé setulose. ^ Antennarum postica- rum carpus digito vix brevior, ad apicem internum dentiformis, nudus et acutus, setà basali longáà, nudà ; digito setam nudam ad basin ferente. Abdomen uni-articulatum, dimidio apicali cylindrico. Styli«caudales tenues, abdomine valde longiores, setis perbrevibus. * Long. 455". — Hab. in mari Sinensi. B. Sete caudales stylis non valde breviores, sepe longiores. * Cephalothorax posticé obtusus. 6. Convcuus oBTUsUS. — Conspicilla lata. .Antennze antiece tenues, setis longiusculis. Ántennarum posticarum carpus digito non brevior, setà longá nudá. Abdomen 2-articulatum, subtus ad basin apiculatum, segmento secundo dimidium primi longitudine superante. Styli cau- dales dimidii abdominis longitudine, setis stylo parce longioribus. Long. 3". — Hab. in mari, Pacifico, prope insulam ** El Gran Co- cal." T Cephalothorax posticé acutus. 7. CoRgvcmus cmassiUscuLUs. — Cephalothorax crassiusculus, seg- mento quarto posticé subacuto. Conspicilla contigua. Antennarum postiearum carpus digito vix brevior, setà nudà. Abdomen uni-articu- latum, apice subcylindrico fere dimidio breviore quam pars basalis el- liptica. Styli caudales dimidium abdominis longitudine superantes, setis paulo longioribus. Long. 25". — Hab. in mari * Sulu," prope insulam ** Panay." , OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. ag 8. Convcuus LATICEPS. — Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto breviter acuto. Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne antice 7-articula- tz, setis dimidio brevioribus. Antennarum posticarum carpus digito paulo brevior, setá longá, nudá. "Abdomen 2-articulatum ; segmento secundo cylindrico, dimidio breviore. Styli caudales dimidio abdomi- nis breviores, setis parce longioribus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 4? — 5^, long. occ. 19* — 92^, et lat. aust. 0? 15/ — 1^, long. occ. 18? 30, et 31*. 9. Convoxus vITREUS. — Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto brevissimé acuto. Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne antice; longé setulose. Antennarum posticarum carpus digito vix brevior, setá nu- dá,longá. .Abdomen 2-articulatum, apice cylindrico brevi. Styli cau- dales dimidii abdominis longitudine, setis stylos paulum superantibus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 18^, long. occ. 124? 30". 10., Cogycxvs. AeiL1s. — Cephalothorax crassiusculus, segmento quarto subrectangulato. Conspicila remotiuscula. Antenne anticz breviter setulose. ÁAntennarum posticarum carpus digito paulo bre- vior, setà longà, nudà. . Abdomen 2-articulatum, crassum, segmento secundo tenuiter subcylindrico, paulo breviore quam primum. . Styli caudales tenuissimi, dimidio abdominis longiores, setà paulo breviore. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** T'ongátabu." 11. Congvcazus oRIENTALIS. — Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quar- to rectangulato, subacuto. Conspicilla remota. X Antenns antieze bre- viter setulose. Ántennarum posticarum carpus digito paulo longior, setà longá, nudá, digito articulis duabus subzequis composito. Abdomen 2-articulatum, ad basin infra rectangulatum. Styli caudales breves, setis vix longioribus. Long. jy". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu," prope insulam * Panay." 2. ANTENNJE PosTICU MICRODACTYLIE, DIGITUS CARPO BREVIOR. A. Seta carpi antennarum posticarum nuda. * Styli caudales abdomine non breviores. Digitus carpo paulo brevior. 12. Cogvczvus LAvuTUS. — Cephalothorax ad segmentum quartum ob- tusus. Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antennz antiez longissimé setulo- .S&. Ántennarum posticarum carpus digito paulo longior, setà longà, nudà, digito subzequà 2-articulato, et ad basin setam nudam longam fe- , 38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY rente. Ábdomen 2-articulatum, segmentis fere sequis. Styli caudales tenuissimi, abdomine valde longiores, setis perbrevibus. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas * Kingsmill." Digitus carpo valde brevior, wncinatus. 183. Convcuus sPECIoSUS. — Cephalothorax ad segmentum quartum longé acutus. Conspicilla non contigua. — Antennz antice setis longis- sima. — Abdomen 2-articulatum, articulo primo crasso, secundo cylin- drico, dimidio breviore. Styli caudales abdomine longiores, divaricati, setis brevibus. [Pedes biremes 4 posteriores utrinque protensi.] Long. j5".— Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 5? — 7^, long. occ. 21^ - 92^. | 14. Conyczus REMIGER. — Cephalothorax ad segmentum quartum longé acutus. Conspicilla remota, parvula. Antennz anticze setis lon- gissima. — Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento ultimo subito angustiore, cylindrico. Styli caudales fermé abdominis longitudine, divaricatze, se- tis stylo paulo brevioribus. (C. specioso pedes biremes similis.) Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 11?, long. occ. 29*. 1 Styli caudales abdomine breviores. [Cephalothorax posticé (ad segmen- tum tertium) longé acutus. ] 15. Cogvcuxus LATUS. — Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto posticé longà acuto. Conspicilla remota. Antenne antice mediocri- ter setigeree. — . Abdomen crassum, posticé attenuatum, segmento ultimo subcylindrico. Styli caudales dimidio abdominis breviores, divaricati, setis paulo longioribus. | Long. 3". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 3? 45' — 4? 907, long. - occ. 19? 30' — 18? 80' ; etiam lat. aust. 6? 20', long. occ. 24^. 16. Convcmus vENUSTUS. — Cephalothorax mediocris, segmento quarto breviter acuto. ^ Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne anticze longé setigere. X Antennarum posticarum carpus digito fere duplo lon- gior, apice interno dentiformi, setá longà, nud&, digito subzeque 2-arti- culato. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento primo paulo latiore et lon- giore. Styli caudales abdomine paulo breviores, divaricatz, setis ab- dominis longitudine. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." B. Seta carpi antennarum posticarum setulosa. | Cephalothorax pos- ticé longé acutus. | 17. CoRvcuus PELLUCIDUS. — Cephalothorax gracilis, ventre max- OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 39 imé carinato. Conspicilla fere contigua. Antenns anticz 7-articula- tz, setis fere brevibus. | Antennarum posticarum carpus ad apicem in- ternum apiculatus, digito brevi. Abdomen l-articulatum, apice obliqué truncato. Styli caudales dimidio abdominis longiores, setis vix majo- ribus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 4? — 7^, long. occ. 19? 30' — 21? 30^ quoque lat. aust. 2? 20', long. occ. 20". 18. Conycmus cowciNNUS. — C. pellucido similis. Cephalothorax paulo crassior ; abdomen gracilius ; styli breviores, dimidium abdomi- nis longitudine non superantes. Antenne anticze 3-articulatee. Long. 4..". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 15? 35/, long. occ. 138? 30'; quoque leucas 80 ab insulà ** Tongatabu ? versus austrum. 19. Cogvxczvus PRODUCTUS. — Ántennz antiez 5 — -articulatee, bre- : vissimé setulose. Antennarum posticarum carpus ad apicem acutus, et digitus brevis, 3-articulatus. Abdomen elongatum, ad apicem obli- que non truncatum. Styli caudales dimidio breviores, setis stylo paulo longioribus. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. S? 35', long. occ. 93? 40. 20. Convcoxus LoNGICAUDATUS. — Cephalothorax mediocris, seg- mento quarto longé acuto. Conspicilla fere contigua. Antenne antice '-articulatze, setis longiusculis, antennà brevioribus. Antennarum pos- ticarum carpus ad apicem internum acutus, et digitus parvulus, 3-arti- culatus. Abdomen mediocre, subellipticum. Styli caudales longiores, setis dimidio brevioribus. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 5? — 0? 50', long. occ. 18? — 20? ; quoque lat. aust. 2? 20', long. occ. 20. Genus II. ANTARIA. Corpus crassum, anticé rotundatum. —Conspicilla fronte affixa. | An- lenng postice parve, ad apicem breviter setigerze, pedibus anticis (ct. vii.) non majores, carpo posticé angulato. Pedes antici sexu vix dissimiles (?), digito tenui subuncinato. Abdomen pauci-articula- tum. [Cephalothorax posticé obtusus. ] 1l. ANTARIA CRASSIMANA. — Pedes antici pervalidi, antennis posticis valde majores, articulo secundo abdomen longitudine fere zquante. "Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmentis primo tertioque perbrevibus. Styli caudales abdomine triplo et setee duplo breviores. 40 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 1?, long. aust. 18". 2. ANTARIA GRACILIS. — Conspicilla remota. Pedes antici medio- cres, antennis posticis paululo majores. Abdomen sensim attenuatum. - Styli caudales abdomine quadruplo breviores, setis dimidio abdominis longioribus. Long. 44". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 5* — 7^, long. occ. 2]? — 92? ; lat. aust. 2? 20", long. occ. 20*. 9. ANTARIA OBTUSA. — Conspicilla remota, parvula. Pedes antici parvuli, antennis posticis paululo majores. Abdomen sensim attenua- tum, apice obsoleté 3-articulatum. Styli caudales dimidio abdominis paulo breviores, setis longiores. Cephalothorax posticé rotundatus. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari * Sulu," prope insulam ** Panay." Genus IIT. COPILIA. Corpus depressum, fronte laté quadratum, et conspicila ad angulos anticos gerens. Antenne postica digitiformes, digito elongato, subu- lato. .Abdomen pauci-articulatum appendicibus ad basin nullis. 1. CoriniA wiRABILIS. — Cephalothorax fronte latus, parce excava- tus posticé paulo latior, segmentis posticis latere obtusis, posticé ad api- cem dorsalem spinigero. Antennz posticze ad articulum primum setu- lose, digito longo. Abdomen tenue, cephalothoracis dimidio brevius, obsoleté 5-articulatum. . Styli abdomine longiores, tenuissimi. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." 2. COPILIA QUADRATA. — Cephalothorax anticé bene quadratus, fron- te parce excavatus, segmentis latere obtusis, postico brevissimo. — Àb- domen 4-articulatum, tenue, segmentis secundo tertioque non longiori- bus quam primum, quarto dimidium abdominis longitudine superante et lateribus parce excavato. Styli abdomine longiores, tenuissimi. Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 15? 20, long. occ. 148? ; quoque lat. bor., prope long. orient. 165". Genus IV. SAPPHIRINA. Corpus depressum. —Seczus antennas posticas stylosque caudales simi- les, et abdomen, pedesque antici (ve! maxillipedes, ct. vii.) dissi- miles. Antenne postice pediformes, digito tenui, 9-articulato, ad apicem ungulieulato. Abdomen femine 5 — 6-articulatum, thorace subito angustius, appendices breves ad basin latere gerens ; maris 4 — 5-articulatum, thorace subito non angustius, appendicibus nullis. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. A1 Pedes antici maris digitum elongati, femine breves. Styli caudales laminati. — Mares scepe lzté opalini aut fulgidà metallini, interdum czrulei. Feminc szpius incoloratz, plus minusve pellucidz ; inter- dum opacz et azuleze. l. Conspicilla conjuncta. l. SAPPHIRINA IRIS. — Ántenn:w posticz abbreviate, digito dimidii carpi longitudine. Lamellze caudales tenuiter falciformes, divaricati ; setis tribus, duabus apicalibus dimidio styli longioribus, alterá externá. — Femine: Corpus graciliimum valde elongatum (latitudine maximá plus quintuplo longius). —Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 6-articu- latum, segmento primo sequentibus vix angustiore. JMaris: Corpus lineari-ellipticum, antic& rotundatum. —Conspicilla inferiora, fronte re- motiuscula. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 41?, long. occ. 76? 94/. 2. SAPPHIRINA ANGUSTA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum carpo valde (non duplo) brevior. Lamelle caudales elongate, subovatee, ad apicem internum prominulo, subacuto ; setis quatuor, duabus apica- libus dimidio lamelle brevioribus, aliis duabus externis brevioribus. — Femine: Corpus valde elongatum (latitudine maximà fere quadruplo longius). Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmen- to primo angustiore, tertio, quarto, quintoque lunatis et latus acutis, pri- mo secundoque fere zequis. Long. 1".— Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 43^, long. occ. 78? 45'; etiam ad syrtas ** Lagullas," lat. aust. 35? 50/, long. orient. 299. 9. SAPPHIRINA ELONGATA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, dimidio brevior quam carpus. Lamella caudales latze, breviter ovatee, apice interno vix prominulo, setis quatuor, totis dimidio lamellze brevio- res. — Femine: Corpus angusté elongatum, valde convexum. Con- spicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmento primo parvu- lo, secundo majore sed valde minore quam sequens, sublunato. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 15^, long. orient. 179?. 4. SAPPHIRINA METALLINA. — Lamellz,caudales fere rectangulatz, apice subtruncatz, setis quatuor apicalibus subzequis, parcé breviori- bus quam lamellz.— JMaris: Corpus valde depressum, angustato-el- lipticum, 9-articulatum, segmento ultimo tecto, primo oblongo, quarto dimidio breviore quam quintum. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." 5. SAPPHIRINA CORUSCANS. — Digitus antennarum posticarum paulo VOL. II. 6 49 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY brevior quam carpus, tenuis, unguiculo elongato. Lamelle caudales subovatz, ad apicem rotundate, apice interno setam brevem gerente, setis aliis quatuor, totis brevibus (lamellà fere quadruplo brevioribus). — Maris: Corpus depressum, elongato-ovatum, posticé angustatum, segmento primo (fere duplice) parce oblongo, aliis segmentis fere si- milibus. Conspicilla fronte insita, prominentia. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 18" 10", long. occ. 195? 30'. | 6. SaPPHIRINA INJEQUALIS. — Digitus antennarum posticarum carpo non brevior, tenuis, unguiculo brevi. Lamelle caudales oblongz, sub- ovatz, apice interno prominulo, subacuto, setis quatuor, setis dimidio lamella non longioribus. — Femince : Corpus longé ovatum, segmen- tis cephalothoracis tribus ultimis dissimilibus, segmento ultimo breviore et latere acuto, penultimo obtuso. Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdo- men 6-articulatum, segmento primo fere obsoleto aut tecto, secundo posticé acuto. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 43^, long. occ. 78? 45'. 7. SAPPHIRINA OVATA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum fermé lon- gitudine carpi, articulis duabus digiti subequis. Lamellz caudales gra- ciles, lanceolate, parece divaricate ; setis 4 — 5, unà interná, unà aut duabus apicalibus, et aliis duabus externis, totis dimidio lamellee valde brevioribus. — Femine : Corpus valde depressum. ^ Cephalothorax ovatus, segmento antico paulo oblongo, segmentis duobus ultimis la- tere rotundatis, ultimo angustiore. Conspicilla fronte insita. —Abdo- men elongato-ellipticum, 5-articulatum, segmento primo non angusti- ore. — Rubescens. | | Long. 45,". — Hab. in freto ** Balabac," prope insulam ** Borneo." 8. SAPPHIRINA SPLENDENS. — Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, carpo vix brevior. Lamelle caudales ovato-rotundate, apice interno acuto ; setis quatuor, duabus apicalibus dimidio lamellze non longioribus, alis externis. — Maris: Corpus valde depressum, ovatum. —Conspi- cilla fronte insita. Segmento primo (vix duplice) transverso, aliis lon- gitudine subzquis, latere obtusis. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** Assumption," lat. bor. 19? 30/, long. orient. 144? 30". 9. SAPPHIRINA OvaALIs. — Digitus antennarum posticarum crassus, carpo fere longior, articulis digiti valde inzequis, unguiculo dimidium digiti longitudine zequante. Lamelle caudales ovatee, setis quinque, unà OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 43 internà, duabus apicalibus, et aliis externis, totis paulo brevioribus quam lamelle. — Femine : Corpus valde convexum. ^ Cephalothorax el- lipticus, 5-articulatus, segmento antico non oblongo, postico parvo. Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmento primo mi- nore, latere truncato, tertio quartoque lunatis. — Opaca, azulea. Hab.in mari Pacifico, prope insulam * Tongatabu," versus Aus- trum. 10. SaPPHIRINA DETONSA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, carpo paulo brevior, unguiculo dimidii digiti longitudine. | Lamellae caudales approximatz, subovatz, latitudine plus duplo longiores, setis brevissimis (obsolescentibus). — Femine : Corpus valde convexum. Cephalothorax ellipticus, 5-articulatus, segmento primo non oblongo, alis latera obtusis. Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 5-articula- tum, segmento primo fere obsoleto aut tecto, secundo latere obtuso, ter- tio quartoque lunatis. — 'T'ranslucens, brunnescens. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 15^, long. occ. 138? 45'. : 11. SaprPHIRINA INDIGOTICA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum te- nuis, fere carpi longitudine, et unguiculo fere dimidii digiti. | Lamellee caudales subovatz, apice interno vix prominulo, setis quatuor, duabus apicalibus, aliis externis, totis dimidio lamellze vix brevioribus. — Femi- n&: Corpus valde convexum. — Cephalothorax ellipticus. — Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento primo parvulo, tertio, quarto, quintoque lunatis. — Opaca, et azulea. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 28^, long. orient. 177". 19. SAPPHIRINA ORIENTALIS. — Digitus antennarum posticarum te- nuis, fermé carpi longitudine, unguiculo minus dimidio digiti. Lamel- le caudales breviter ovatz, prope apicem internum dente acuto arma- te, setis quatuor, duabus apicalibus, aliis externis, totis brevibus, vix dimidii lamellz longitudine. — Maris : Corpus valde depressum, sub- ovatum, lO-articulatum, segmento antico latiore et paulo transverso, alis sensim angustioribus. Conspicilla fronte insita. — F'emine (?) : Corpus convexum. Cephalothorax ellipticus, 5-articulatus, segmento antico non transverso, postico ad latus truncato, angulis posticis acutis. Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento primo mi- nore, lateribus truncatis, secundo lateribus rotundatis, tribus sequentibus lunatis. — Mars color, opalinus; femine indigoticus, opacus. Long. 415". — Hab. in mari * Sulu.? 44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY 9. Conspicilla non contigua. 19. SAPPHIRINA OVATO-LANCEOLATA. — Digitus antennarum postica- rum dimidio carpi paulo longior, articulis duabus digiti valde inzequis. Lamellz caudales latitudine duplo longiores, non divaricatz, setis quin- que, totis brevibus, unà brevissimà ad apicem internum insitá. — JMa- ris: Corpus ovato-lanceolatum, 10-articulatum, segmento antico vix ob- longo, tribus penultimis lunatis et latera subacutis aut obtusis. .Con- spicilla subremota, inferiora, et fronte remota. ^ Splendidé opalina. Long. 1". — Pemine: Corpus ovato-lanceolatum, abdomine (articulo primo brevissimo excluso) vix angustiore. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, segmento antico fere duplice, aliis inter sese similibus, latere obtusis, Conspicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. Abdominis segmenta secun- dum tertium quartumque laté sublunata ea latere subacuta. — Vix dia- phana. — Long. 45". Hab. in mari Atlantico, prope ** Rio de Janeiro " ; quoque lat. aust. 22^, long. occ. 41^. 14. SAPPHIRINA GEMMA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum carpo parce brevior, tenuis, articulis duabus digiti valde insequis, unguiculo brevi. Lamellz caudales subellipticze, latitudine duplo longiores, ad apicem internum minuté apiculato, setis quatuor, brevibus, duabus api- calibus, aliis externis. — .Femine : Corpus gracillimum, elongatum. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus articulatione primà fere obsoletà, segmen- to antico parce oblongo, posticis inter sese similibus, sensim minoribus. Abdomen valde angustius, 6-articulatum, segmentis primo secundoque subzequis, sequentibus vix lunatis. Conspicilla remotiuscula, inferiora, prope frontem insita. — JMaris: Corpus oblongo-subellipticum 10-ar- ticulatum, segmento antico paulo transverso, posticis ad latis non acu- tis. Conspicilla remotiuscula, inferiora et fronte remota. — Color ma- ris opalinus et flammeus ; femine nullus, sacculorum pallidé cyaneus. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari Australis, ad syrtas ** Lagullas." — An Sapphirina indicatori pertinet ? 15. SaPPHIRINA BELLA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, fermé carpi longitudine, articulis digiti fere zequis, unguiculo parvulo. Lamellz caudales divaricate, anguste, lanceolatze, setis quatuor, dua- bus apicalibus, aliis externis, totis perbrevibus. — JMaris: Corpus ova- tum, 9-articulatum, segmento ultimo tecto, antico parce oblongo, ad la- tus totis obtusis. Conspicilla parvula, remotiuscula, inferiora, prope frontem insita. — Splendidé versicolor. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 45 16. SAPPHIRINA OPALINA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, carpo fere longior, unguiculo brevi. Lamella caudales suborbiculatze, apice interno producto, acuto, setis dimidio lamellz vix longioribus. — Maris: Corpus ovatum, 10-articulatum, articulatione primá fere obso- letà, segmento postico tecto, quatuor penultimis latere ad angulos pos- tieos acutis. Conspicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. — Splendidé opa- lina. Long. i". — Hab. in man Atlantico, lat. bor. 1? — 0?, long. occ. 17? — 18? ; quoque lat. aust. 4? 30, long. occ. 25^. l7. SAPPHIRINA VERSICOLOR. — Digitus antennarum posticarum te- nuis, carpo vix longior, unguiculo longiusculo (dimidium digiti longitudi- ne fere &quante). — Lamelle caudales latz, latitudine breviores, apice interno producto et acuto, setis quatuor, brevissimis. — Maris : Corpus ovatum, 10-articulatum, segmento antico transverso, semicirculari, aliis longitudine subeequis, quatuor penultimis ad latera minuté acutis. Con- spicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. — Opalina. — S. opalinc affinis. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, prope ** Rio de Janeiro," lat. aust. 24^, long. occ. 43*. 18. SAPPHIRINA TENELLA. — Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, carpo longior, unguiculo parvulo. Lamellz caudales latitudine duplo longiores, setis dimidio lamelle valde breviores, unà ad apicem inter- num fere obsoletà. — Femine : Cephalothorax ovatus, 5-articulatus, articulatione primá fere obsoletà, segmento antico non transverso, pos- ticis inter sese similibus, angulo postico subacuto. Abdomen angus- tum, 6-articulatum, segmento primo brevissimo, secundo latere obtuso, tribus sequentibus lunatis. Conspicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. — Maris: Corpus longe ovatum, 10-articulatum, posticé segmentis sen- sim minoribus, segmento antico semicirculari, lateribus obtusis. Con- Spicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. — Jar?s corpus diaphanum, pul- chré versicolor; femine subdiaphanum, non coloratum. Long. 45," — 45". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 20? — 23?, long. occ. 38? 45' — A1? ; quoque lat. aust. 42^, long. occ. 25^ ; quoque lat. - aust. 24, long. occ. 43?. — An S. fulgenti (M. Edwardsii) pertinet ? 19. SAPPHIRINA OBESA. — Lamelle caudales late, subelliptieze lati- tudine non duplo longiores, setis brevissimis, fere obsoletis, uná ad api- cem internum vix dispiciendà. — Feminae : Cephalothorax laté subova- tus, convexus 5-articulatus, segmento antico transverso, ultimis duobus duplo brevioribus quam tertio, quarto ad angulos rotundato, quinto ad angulos subacuto. Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmento primo brevissi- * A6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY mo, tribus sequentibus lunatis. —Conspicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. — Brunnescens. | Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill.? 20. SaPPHIRINA OBTUSA. — Lamellz caudales elongate, non divari- cate, setis dimidio lamellz valde brevioribus.— Femince : Cephalotho- rax convexus, 4-articulatus, ad frontem subtruncatus, segmento antico oblongo, lateribus fere parallelis, angulis posticis rotundatis, segmentis aliis dissimilibus, secundo ad latus truncato, tertio rotundato, quarto (vel . ultimo) medium ad latus angulato. Abdomen angustum, 5-articulatum, segmento primo parvulo, tribus sequentibus sublunatis. — Rubescens. " Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust: 49^, long. occ. 78? 45'. Familia V. MIRACID E. Oculi duo conspicillis maximis constructi. Antenne postice ad api- cem setigere. Pedes mandibulares maxillaresque brevissimi. .Ab- domen feminz (an maris quoque ?) 6-articulatum. — Sacculus ovige- rus unicus. j Genus MIRACIA. Corpus elongatum, non depressum, ad frontem duas appendices falci- formes subtus gerens. Antenne antice appendiculate, flexiles et non geniculantes. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) mediocres, uni-unguicula- ti; pedes duo sequentes biremes, lateraliter porrecti. Pedes abdom- inis longe setigerl. Sete caudales elongatee. — Setelle affinis, sed conspicilla oculorum diversz. 1l. Mizacra EFFERATA. — Corpus 1O-articulatum, segmento antico valde latiore, aliis sensim attenuatis. —Conspicilla fronte insita, maxima, valde prominentia, contigua. Antenne anticze mediocres, 7-articulatee, articulis tertio quinto septimoque brevibus. Styli caudales oblongi, se- tis duplo longioribus. — Cyanea. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 4? — 7^, long. occ. 20^ — 21? 30' ; quoque lat. aust. 4? 30', long. oec. 25". 2. MinRACIA GRACILIS. — Corpus gracile, sensim posticé attenuatum, lO0-articulatum, segmento antico non latiore. —Conspicilla maxima, paulo prominentia, fronte insita. Antennz antice tenuissimze, articu- lis secundo, quarto, duobusque ultimis brevibus. Styli caudales oblon- gi, setis quadruplo longioribus, fere corporis longitudine. — Cyanea et viridis. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 32^ 24', long. orient. 1777? ; quoque prope insulam ** Sunday." OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. AT Tribs 2 DAPHNIACEA (vel Cladocera). Corpus testá plerumque tectum, capite antennisque posticis sepius exclusis. Pedes plures natatori. Antenne antice sepe obsolete, ràro elongate. Oculus compositus. [Membra tota cephalothoracis mandibularia, maxillaria, pediformiaque 12 — 16.] Tribüs hujus familiz sunt : — l. PENiL1D.5. — Pedes duodecim. ^ Antennz antice: obsolescentes. 2. DarnurDx. — Pedes decem. Antennze anticze sive obsoletz sive uni-articulatee. " 3. Bosuixiru. — Pedes decem. — Ántennz antice elongate, multi- articulate. 4. PornvrHEMIDU. — Pedes octo. Antenne anticae obsolescentes. Familia L. PENILIDA. Genus PENILIA. (2D.) Caput discretum, longe rostratum. | Antenne postice grandes, ramis duobus 2-articulatis. Abdomen non inflexum, stylis duobus corneis confectum. l. PENiLIA AvIROSTRIS. — Testa dorso valde tumida, posticé laté bi- cuspidata et ad medium profondé excavata, marginibus infero postico- que per denticulos eleganter armata. Sete appendicium abdominis dorsalium stylis caudalibus breviores. Long. 4". — Hab. in porto ** Rio Janeiro." — Lect. die 24 Dec., 1838. 2. PENILIA omrENTALIS. — T'esta dorso tumida, posticé laté bicuspi- data, ad medium paulo excavata, marginibus infero posticoque per den- ticulos eleganter armata. Sete appendicium abdominis dorsalium sty- lis caudalibus fere duplo longiores. Long. jj".— Hab. prope fretum ** Sunda." — Lect. die 5 Mar., 1842. Familia IL. DAPHNID ZE. Genus IL. DAPHNIA. Abdomen inflexum. |. Antennae antice obsolescentes. Antenna postice birameze, ramis 3 — 4-articulatis. |. Zntestina non convoluta. l. DarHwiA TEXTILIS. — Valde tumida, subglobosa, paulo oblonga, AS... PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY post medium paulo latior, posticé breviter subtriangulata, obtusa. Ca- put breve, brevissimé acutéque rostratum, superné visum breviter sub- triangulatum, obtusum. Rami antennarum valde inzqui, tri-articulati. Testa reticulata areolis bene hexagonis. Hab. in stagnis prope portum ** Sandal wood" ad insulam ** Vanua Lebu" in archipelago ** Viti." , 2. DaPHNIA AUSTRALIENSIS. — Valde tumida, paulo oblonga, capite per constrictionem vix discreto ; post medium altior, posticé subtrian- gulata, obtusa, dorso postico suübtilissimé denticulato. Caput breve, superné visum triangulatum, obtusum. Rami antennarum posticarum subzqui, setis longiusculis. "l'esta reticulata, areolis longà angustissi- méque linearibus, obliquis, prope marginem valde latioribus. Hab. in stagnis prope urbem * Sydney? Novi-Hollandiz. 3. DAPHNIA MACRURA. — Gracilis, elongata, testà posticé aculeato- productà, aculeo tenui, paulo breviore quam corpus. Caput grande, corpore non bumilius, supra non discretum infra nec rostratum ; fronte latere visá rotundatà, superné visá bene acutá. Corpus ad margines dorsales infero-posticosque et aculeus subtilissimé denticulati. Hab. in stagnis prope urbem ** Sydney ? Novi-Hollandis. Genus IT. SIDA. Abdomen rectum. | Antenne antice fere obsolete. Antenne postice biramese, ramo uno 2-articulato. Zntestina non convoluta. SIDA ANGUSTA. — Angusto-oblonga, posticé parce altior et rotundato- truncata, capite valde discreto, fere oblongo, paulo humiliore quam cor- pus, fronte obtusá. Abdomen testá fere omnino tectum. Antennz antice fere corporis longitudine, ramis basi brevioribus, 2 et 3-articula- tis, uno ramo setis paucis ciliato. Hab. in stagnis ad insulam ** Vanua Lebu." Genus III. LYNCEUS. Abdomen inflexum. Intestina convoluta. Antenne antice fere obso- lete. Antenne postice parve. LNCEUS LATIFRONS. — Valde tumidus ; /atere visus rotundatus, capite indiscreto, brevissimo, rostrato, rostro gracili, acuto, ad corpus stricté appresso ; superné visus, fronte latissimé truncatà parce angus- tiore quam corpus, latere postico breviter triangulato et obtuso. Hab. in stagnis ad insulam ** Vanua Lebu." OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 49 Familia IV. POLYPHEMID XE. Pedes octo. Oculus maximus. Genus POLYPHEMUS. Caput discretum, magnum. | Antenne birameze, validz. PonvPHEMUS BREVICAUDIS. — Testa posticà tumida rotundata. Ca- put oblongum (paulo brevius quam testa reliqua), conoideum, anticé latius et globulare. Rami antennarum subzqui 3-articulati, parce seti- geri. Pedes crassi. Abdomen non inflexum, breve, crassum, parce exsertum, furcatum, ad apicem acutum. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari. Atlantico, lat. aust. 41^, long. occ. 62*. — Lect. die 25 Jan., 1839. Tribu 3. CYPRIDACEA (vel Ostracoda). Corpus testà bivalvi omnino tectum, posticé incurvatum, capite anten- nisque nunquam exclusis. Pedes nulli biremes nec natatorii. | Oculi vel simplices vel compositi. .Antennz quatuor. [Membra cepha- lothoracis mandibularia, maxillaria, pediformiaque numero decem. | Genus I. CYPRIS. (Müller.) Testa integra, ad frontera nec perforata nec incisa. Oculus unicus. Antenna antice setigers, subnatatorie. — Antenne postice subpedi- formes, setigere. ^ Pedes mandibulares 3— 5-articulati. — Mazille quatuor, breves. Pedes quatuor, duo uncinis longi confecti, duo sequentes graciles, 4 — 5-articulati, ad ova pertinentes. 1l. CvPRis sPECIOSA. — Oblonga, subovata, anticé angustior, subtus fere recta, vix excavata, alloque bene arcuata, altitudine latior et plus duplo longior; ad marginem anticum pubescens, posticum breviter ciliata. Flava et lzeté viridis, areis flavis paucis imperfectis viridi cir- cumdatis. Hab. in stagnis prope urbem ** Rio de Janeiro." — Lect. Dec., 1838. 9. CypRIs ALBIDA.— Latere visa, breviter subelliptica, extremitates fere equa, laté rotundata, subtus recta, supra obsoleté gibbosa; triplo longior quam latitudo, non duplo longior quam altitudo, margine pu- bescente. Oculus margine superno remotus, —Albido-margaritacea, posticé et superné paulo brunnea. Long. J,". — Hab. in stagnis prope ** Valparaiso." VOL, LE. 4 50 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY 3. Cyrnis Cuinzusis. — Latere visa, subovata, post medium parce altior, subtus paululo arcuata, dorsum vix gibbosa, triplo longior quam latitudo, duplo longior quam altitudo, marginibus antico infero postico- que pubescentibus. Antenne antiez "7-articulatz, setis dimidio cor- poris vix longioribus. Long. 44;". — Hab. in stagnis prope * Valparaiso." 4. CyvPnRIs PUBESCENS. — Brevis; latere visa, latissimé fabiformis, subtus recta, extremitatibus laté et seque rotundatis, dorso bene arcuato ; supernó visa, laté ovata, fronte subacuta ; ad totam superficiem pubes- cens. Ántennze anticz 7-articulatee, setis vix longioribus quam 5 articuli. ultimi simul sumti. .Antennz postice; crassiuscule, articulo ultimo fere dimidii penultimi longitudine, setam longam ad apicem gerente, penultimo ad apicem longé setigero. — Pallidé olivacea. Hab. in stagnis prope urbem ** Sydney " Novi-Hollandiz. 9. Cyvrnis VirieNsis. — Longé subfabiformis ; latere visa, altitudine plus duplo longior, subtus recta, dorsum arcuata, ante medium paulo altior, extremitate anticà latius rotundatá ; supernéó visa, subelliptica, ante medium vix latior, anticé subacuta, posticé rotundata, latitudine duplo longior; ad totam superficiem pubescens. Antenne anticz 77- articulata, articulis quinque ultimis inter sese longitudine fere sequis, setis antennà brevioribus. Long. 4". — Hab. in stagnis prope portum ** Nailoa," ad insulam * Vanua Lebu," in archipelago ** Viti." Genus II. CYPRIDINA. (Mine Edwards.) Testa breviter rostrata corpus omnino tegens, et clausa. Oculi duo compositi, remoti. Antenne antice setis paucis inzequis ad apicem instructz», setis rectis, sepe divaricantibus, vix natatoriis. Antenne postice 5 —'I articulis brevissimis longé et plumosé setigeris confec- t&. Pedes mandibulares 5-articulati, digitiformes, apicem unguicu- lat. Mazille sex, breves, breviter setigerz, paris secundi laminam ciliatam ad basin gerentes, setis longis, plumosis. Pedes duo, lon- gissimé vermiformes, omnino flexiles, ad ova pertinentes, ad apicem setis spinulosis partim reversis armati. Abdomen spinulis biseriatis confectum. 1. CveRIDINA LUTEOLA. — Compresso-ovoidea ; latere visa, late ellip- . . ^ . . ^ * . LE tica, anticé breviter rostrata, fronte non prominulá, marginibus aliis ar- ; 6s : à y cuatis, posticé non gibboso; superne visa, angusto-ovata, antice acuta, — —— H—Á—ÁÀ—— BM OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 51 posticé rotundata. Digitus pedis mandibularis ad basin crassus, sensim attenuatus. Antenne antice ad apicem 4-— 5-setigerz, setis antenná non longioribus. — Luteola. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari * Sulu." 2. CvPRIDINA PUNCTATA. — Compresso-ovoidea, punctata ; latere vi- $a, laté ovalis, posticé gibbosa, infra supraque z:equé arcuata, anticé bre- viter rostrata, fronte prominul&, rostro gracili, acuminato ; superné visa, angusto-elliptica, extremitatibus rotundatis. Spinul: caudales decem. Hab. in mari ** Sulu." 9. CyPRIDINA OLIVACEA. — Subovoidea ; latere visa, oblongo-subel- liptica, dorsum parcé arcuata, posticà truncata et sparsim ciliata, anticé rostrata, rostro ad apicem rectangulato, fronte prominente; superné vi- sa, longé ovata, anticé obtusa, posticé subtruncata. Antennze antice setis corpore longioribus ad apicem instructe. Spinule caudales octo. — Olivacea. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu.? 4. CxPRIDINA GIBBOSA. — Latere visa, angusto-subovata, infra su- praque arcuata, posticé valde gibbosa, anticé breviter rostrata, rostro acuto, fronte prominulà. Antenne anticz tribus setis longis aliisque brevioribus ad apicem instructze, setis antenná paulo brevioribus. Spi- nulz caudales sexdecim. — Fere incolorata. | Phosphorescens. Long. 45". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 15? 20', long. occ. 148?. — Lect. die 10 Sept., 1839. 5. CvPRIDINA FORMOSA. — Compresso-ovoidea ; latere visa, breviter elliptica, infra supraque valde arcuata, margine postico interrupto, non gibboso ; supernà visa, angusto-elliptica, extremitatibus obtusis. An- tenns anticze longé setigere, setis antenná parce longioribus. Pedes mandibulares digitum tenues. Spinule caudales decem. — Pallidé pur- purea et maculis lzeté purpureis notata. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulam ** Upolu." — Lect. die 26 Feb., 1841. Genus III. CONCHAZECIA. (.Dana.) Testa interdum breviter rostrata, corpus omnino tegens, fronte apertà. Oculi simplices. |. Antenne antice 3— A-articülate, apicem longé se- tiger. Spiculum inter antennas sarcosum, simplex, exsertile. Anten- nc postice 5 — 'T-articulatze, articulis brevissimis longé setigeris con- fectzee, ramo altero brevi. Pedes mandibulares fermé 5-articulati, 52 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY non unguiculati, apice interno articuli primi sepius etiam basi interno secundi simul corneis (instar mandibulze) et denticulatis. .Maxillce quatuor. Jedes quatuor, tenues. Abdomen spinulis biseriatis con- fectum. 1. CowcHEcIA AGILIS. — Supernà visa, longé ovata, anticé rotunda- ta, posticé acuta ; latere visa, oblonga, subrectangulata, anticé paulo al- tior, frontem instar rostri paulo producta, posticé recté truncata angulo superno acuté rectangulato. Spiculum sagitto-capitatum. Antennze anticze 3-articulate,, setis rectis ad apicem curvatis, un& crassiore et prope apicem subtilissimé denticulatà. Pedes mandibulares 5-articula- ti, articulo secundo valde oblongo, recto, sequentibus sensim attenuatis. — Viridescens. Long. jy". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 0? — 4?, long. occ. 17? 30' - 20? 10'; lat. aust. 0^ — 6^, long. occ. 17? 30' - 24*. — Lect. diebus 25, 26, 27, 29 Oct., et 2, 3, 5, 8 Nov., 18838. 9. CoNCHZCIA ROSTRATA. — C. agili similis. — Pedes mandibulares sensim non attenuati, articulis duobus apicalibus fere zequis, vix oblon- gis, setis longis. Pedes penultimi ultimis duplo longiores longéque se- tigeri. Hab. in mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmill." 3. CoNCHUECIA BREVIROSTRIS. — Superné visa, brevissimé elliptica, extremitatibus subacutis; /atere visa litere c formam similis, dorsam fere recta, posticé rotundata, fronte prominulà, et truncatà. Antenne antice setis inz;quis, setá longiore curvatà prope apicem incrassatá, nudà. Spiculum capite cylindrico. — Antennz; posticze "-articulatee, articulo secundo non duplo longiore quam sequentes simul sumti. — Albida. Testa lineis parallelis subtilissimé notata. Long. 41". — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 23^, long. occ. 41? 1U/. — Lect. die 19 Nov., 1838. 4. CoxCcHECIA INFLATA. — Superné visa, brevissimé ovata, frontem rotundata, posticé subacuta ; Jatere visa subrotundata, dorsum fere rec- ta, litere c formam .similis, angulis rotundatis, fronte obsoleté promi- nulá. Spiculum cylindricum. — Antennz anticze 3-articulatee, setis lon- gis, uná subclavatá, nudáà. Antenns postica; 7-articulatee, articulo se- cundo plus duplo longiore quam 5 ultimi simul sumti. Pedes mandi- bulares 5-articulati, articulo secundo brevi, non longiore quam tertius, basi longé et crassà producto, primo ad apicem pariter producto, his processubus duobus corneis denticulatis instar mandibula. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 53 Long. 4". — Hab. in. mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 1?, long. occ. 18? ; et lat. aust. 11^, long. occ. 12?. — Lect. die 5 Nov., 1838, et die 6 Man, 1842. SuBoRDo 2. CORMOSTOMATA. Os rostriformis. — Tribus quatuor sequentes : — L MowsrRILLACEA. — Corpus elongatum (Cyclopi simile). Maxillze pedesque antici obsoleti. Pedes postici octo natatorii. II. CaniGAcEA. — Corpus ssepius depressum. Maxille pedesque toti numero 12 — 14, octo pedes ultimi plerumque natatorii, plurimi testá tecti. | III. LERNAEACEA. — Corpus depressum aut vermiforme. X Antennzs pe- desque partim obsoleti. IV. Nvu?HACEA. — Corpus breve, araneiforme, abdomine obsolescente. Trbus 1I. MONSTRILLACEA. Genus MONSTRILLA. (Dana.) Cephalothoraz fere cylindricus, 4-articulatus. |. Abdomen 5 — 6-articula- tum. Antenne dux. Oculi duo simplices ; quoque oculus inferior sicut Pontellis. Truncus buccalis parvulus subconicus, maxillis pe- dibusve non munitus. Pedes octo, natatorii. MOoNSTRILLA VIRIDIS. — Gracilis, posticé attenuata. Oculi remoti. Antenna 5-articulatz, setis antenná brevioribus. Abdomen 5-articula- tum, segmento secundo breviore quam primus vel secundus. Styli caudales oblongi, parvi, divaricati, setis 5 subzequis, diffusis. — Lzeté graminea. í Long. 1".— Hab. in mari * Sulu.? — Lect. die 3 Feb., 1842. Tribus 2 CALIGACEA. Familiz quinque sequentes : — l. AncULIDA&. — Corpus anticé laté peltatum. — Ovarium externum nullum. — Pedes antici largé tubulati, suctatorii. 2. CaLIeIDu. — Corpus anticé laté peltatum. — Ovarium externum tubiforme, rectum, ovis uniseriatis. Pedes quatuor antici subprehensi- les. Antennz posticze carapace tectae. 54 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY 3. DicnELEsTIDu. — Corpus depressum, valde angustum. Anten- ne postie;& carapace non tecte. Ovarium externum tubiforme, ovis uniseriatis. 4. ERcasiLIDE. — Coryceis aflnes. Corpus vix depressum, plus minusve Cyclopiforme. Antennz posticz carapace non tectz. Ova- rium externum elongatum aut sacculiforme, ovis non uniseriatis. 5. NicorHoIDue. — Corpus plerumque Cyclopiforme, sed e lateribus longissimé alatum. Ovarium externum sacculiforme, ovis non unise- riatis. Famila II. CALIGID E. Subfamiliz Caligidarum nobis sunt : — 1l. CaLicrx;u&. — Truncus buccalis subovatus, obtusus. | JMawille trunco remotiuscule, posticé aculeo-elongate. ^ Tubum ovigerum ex- ternum rectum. Corpus anticé latius. (Genera sunt Caligus, Lepe- ophtheirus, Chalimus, Caligeria, Calistes.) 2. PANDARINA. — Truncus buccalis tenuis acuminatus. Maxillee ad truncum appresse, parvule, lamellate. "l'ubum ovigerum externum rectum. Corpus posticé interdum latius. (Genera sunt Pandarus, Trebius, Nogagus, Specilligus, Dinematura, Phyllophora, Euryphora, Lepidopus.) 3. CEcnRoPINJE. — Truncus buccalis tenuis, acuminatus. Maxille ad truncum appresss?. Tubum ovigerum externum sub testam convolu- tum. Corpus posticé latius. (Genera sunt Cecrops, .Lemargus.) Caligaceorum segmenta corporis auctoribus scepe malé data. Seg- mentum abdominis anticum, ovarium externum gestans, thoracis posti- cum sepe vocatum,.* In Cyclopaceis Caligaceisque ovarium externum ad segmentum secundum abdominis normalem semper pertinet. Si hec animalia Cyclopaceis Crustaceisque aliis comparentur, affinitates veras educemus. "Tabula sequens, membris ordine enumeratis, hzec comparationem exhibet. * Vide Hist. Vat. des Crustaces, par M. Milne Edwards, III. 445 et seq. 1e uU) $00 cn 16 't 9 B.S SEGMENTA.* ASTACUS. LUCIFER. Cvcrors. PoNTELLA. CALIGUS. PENILIA. DAPHNIA. CvPnis. i 4 E 1. Cephalothoracis. " - r I. Oculi — |Oculi 00 00 00 00 00 00 SUE 2 i. mE uer XAnCIS CB. S/Ent E — nb 00 . hm I. D.H B m III. Ant. IL. Ant. I. |Ant. Il, |Ant. Il, Ant. Il. |Ant. Il. |&nt. IT. |Ant. HI. v $5 IV. Mand Mand. Mand. Mand Mand Mand. Mand. Mand. S ") $7 V. Max Max. Max. Max. Max. Max. Max. Max. S E D R4 VI. Max. Max. Maxd. Maxd. P. verg. |P.nat. P. nat. Maxd. 'V & s VII. Maxd Maxd. P. preh. P.preh. |P.preh. |P.nat. P. nat. P. verg. "6 5 g : VIII. Maxd Maxd. P. nat P. nat. P. nat. P. nat. P. nat. P. ovar. c (CNCE a IX. Maxd. P. subnat. |P. nat P. nat. P. nat P. nat. P. nat 00 Jim I Oo X. P.chel, P.subnat. |P. nat P. nat. P. nat. P. nat. P.nsBto 7 00 z NS &. E 3 XI. P.verg. |P. subnat. |P. nat. P. nat... P. nat. P. nat. 00 00 ie E. 2 eB wx z XH. P. verg. |P.subnat. 0 vel 00 P. genit. 00 00 00 00 ML. 9. M EM UE "à 9 XIII. P. verg. 0 00 00 00 00 00 00 -t ul; F XIV. P. verg. 0 00 00 00 00 00 . 00 O 8 BERRO à o € 1 9. Abdominis. Gd RESP 2 I. P. rud. P. rud. 0 vel P.rud.O vel 00 |0 vel 00 |P. rud. 0 vel P. rud.|0 vel 00 EE ES e -3 z II. P.rud. PP. rud. 0 0 0 0 0 0 E WD 7S B 5 Ir. P.rud. |P.rud. 0 0 0 0 0 0 "E SURE IV. P.rud. —|P. rud. 0 0 0 0 0 0 S 5 Bs5B85 E X P.md. Prud. (0 0 0 0 0 0 E Lis 2 5 ; pp. eaud.|A pp. caud. A pp. caud. | App. caud. App. caud.|A pp. caud. A caud. |App. caud. 2e VII. 0 rem. 00 PE oO B BT B E^ d Bos Pg *3 S Ew * Hec tabula abbreviationes sequentes continet : — Q z o Jnt. Antenne. P. Pedes. Preh. | Prehensiles. 3 9 "m. z Mand. | Mandibulz. Chel. | Cheliformes. Qvar. —Ovariani vel ovarium. t5 EO s Max. ^ Maxille. Verg. Vergiformes. Rud. | Rudimentarii. Sow Maxd. —Maxillipedes. JVat. | Natatorii. Caud. Caudales. S E: d a Segmenti membra obsoleta, 0 significat ; segmentum membraque ambo simul obsoleta, 00, ' B e T. " o 8m . PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY vergiformes, bifidi;* duo proximi sequentes subprehensiles digito acuto confecti ; sex sequentes natatorii; duo reliqui simplices, ver- giformes. Venter furculá parvulá armatus. Abdomen 92 — 3-articu- latum, appendicibus caudalibus sublamellatis, marginem setigeris. [Sexus, antennas posticas, pedes paris secundi, et formam abdomi- nis, valde dissimiles.] | 1. Carnievus Tavuwr. — Carapax oblongus, discis suctatoriis subfron- tem munitus. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo ad basin lato, sequentibus duplo latiore ; ano valde prominente. Styli caudales parvu- li, ad angulos abdominis posticos insiti, anum vix superantes. Ánten- ri postica spinà extus basin non munitz. Furcula simplex, brachiis divergentibus, subacutis. — Femine : Abdominis segmentum primum oblongum, lateribus rectis et posticé parce divergentibus, angulis posti- cis prominentibus ; segmentis duobus sequentibus simul sumtis elonga- tis, et fere longioribus. — Maris: Abdominis segmentum primum sub- quadratum, angulis posticis vix prominentibus, segmentis sequentibus simul sumtis brevioribus. Long. $".— Hab. in corpus Thymni pelamys mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 27^, long. occ. 19? 30". — Lect. die 27 Sept., 1838. 2. CariGcus PRODUCTUS. — Pemine : Carapax ovatus, discis suctato- riis subfrontem munitus. Segmentum secundum angustum. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo ad basin perangusto ; ano non prominu- lo. Styli caudales parce oblongi, terminales. Antenn: postice ad basin posticé acutzeet extus basin spinà munite. Furcula simplex, brachiis parce divergentibus, tenuibus, acutis. — Segmentum abdomi- nis anticum oblongum, subellipticum, angulis posticis longé crasséque productis, sequentibus angustis, fere lineatis. Long. i". — Hab. intus operculum TAymni pelamys, in mari Atlan- tico, lat. bor. 27^, long. occ. 19? 30/. — Lect die 27 Sept., 1838. 3. CaniGUs cRAcILIs. — Feminae: Carapax oblongus, fere ellipticus, discis suctatoriis rotundatis. Segmentum secundum transversum, bre- vissimum. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento antico fere quadrato, postico angustiore, parce oblongo, posticà truncato. Styli caudales ter- minales, paulo oblongi. PFurcula ventralis simplex, brachiis divergenti- bus, truncatis. Antennse posticze spináà oblongá extus basin munitze. Long. i".— Hab. in corpus Serrani, in mari juxta ** Rio de Ja- neiro.? - * Extremitas bifida articulo tertio et apice secundi elongato composita. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 5T 4. Canrcevs (LzProrHrHEIRUSs) Bacni. — Carapax subrotundatus, discis suctatoriis non munitus : segmentum secundum fere oblongum. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo valde latiore ; segmentis duo- bus posticis simul sumtis oblongis, ano promihente. Styli caudales parvuli ad angulos abdominis posticos insiti, anum vix superantes. An- tenne posticz spiná extus basin non munite. Furcula simplex, bra- chis divergentibus, subacutis. — Feming : Abdominis segmentum primum valde oblongum, posticé truncatum, anticé angustius, lateribus parallelis. — Maris: Segmentum abdominis primum latum, paulo oblongum, subhexagonum. Pedes paris secundi crassissimi, digito acuto setáque internà armato, margine manáüs interno fere recto, pol- lice nullo. Long. 1". — Hab. in corpus et intus opercula Bagri, juxta ** Rio de Janeiro." — Lect. Nov., 1838. Genus II. CALISTES. (Dana.) Caligo similis. ^ Cephalothoraz 2-articulatus, segmento postico non alato. Pedes duo postici biramei, subnatatorii. Trebio affinis, ced cephalothorax non 3-articulatus et maxille nec lamellares, nec ad truncum buccalem appresse. CaLisTES "luicowis. — Femine: Cephalothorax subrotundatus, dis- cis suctatoriis nullis. Segmentum secundum parvum, lateribus rotun- datis. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo lato, sequentibus li- neatis, ano vix prominente. Styli caudales styliformes, oblongi. .An- tennz posticz: spiná corneáà longà extus basin munite. Furcula sim- plex, brachiis parallelis. Maxillee posticé aculeo-furcate. Pedes pos- fici natatorii, ramis 3-articulatis, parce subzsequis, setis longis. — Seg- mentum abdominis primum subquadratum, angulis rotundatis, duobus sequentibus fere sequis et simul sumtis non brevioribus quam primum, lineatis. Long. 1". — Hab. in corpus speciei Trigonis. — Lect. juxta ** Rio de Janeiro," Dec., 1838. Genus III. CALIGERIA. (Dana.) Caligo similis. | Cephalothorax 2-articulatus, segmento postico bialato. Pedes duo postici biramei, setis brevibus, non natatoriis. CALIGERIA BELLA. — Femine: Cephalothorax rotundatus, discis suc- tatoriis nullis. Segmentum secundum transversum, angulos posticos alatum, alis latis, approximatis, margine toto arcuato. Abdomen 3- VOL. II. 8 58 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY articulatum, segmento primo lato, tertio posticé truncato, lamellis eau- dalibus latis, paulo oblongis, contiguis, setis lamellà brevioribus, fere. equis. Furcula simplex, tenuis, basi angustissimo, brachiis divergenti- bus. Pedes postici tenues, ramis valde inzequis, ramo breviore 2-articu- lato, altero 3-articulato. — Segmentum abdominis primum paulo oblon- gum, subellipticum, angulis posticis rotundatis, segmentis sequentibus dimidio angustioribus, non oblongis, subzquis. Hab. in branchias speciei Thynni, in mari Atlantico, lat. aust. 11^, long. occ. 14?. — Lect. die 7 Maii, 1842. Subfamilia 9. PANDARINJE. Genus I. NOGAGUS. (Leach.) Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, fronte arcuatá, segmento secundo ad latera posticé producto, duobus sequentibus non alatis. .Abdomen stylis brevibus sublamellatis setigerisque confectum. ^ Oculi simplices, remotiuscul!; (an quoque oculus subtilissimus intermedius ? ). Pedes paris secundi crassé cheliformes ; pedes natatorii octo, grandes. Noaacus vALIDUS.— Peming? Carapax paulo oblongus, elliptieus, segmento secundo ad. latera posticé producto, segmentis duobus sequen- , tibus transversis. Pedes secundi paris crassissimé cheliformes, pollice brevi, truncato, digito obtuso. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento an- , tico subquadrato, angulis posticis prominulis; segmento postico brevi, transverso, angulis posticis truncatis. Styli caudales laté lamellati, paulo oblongo, setis tribus plumosis. Hab. in corpus Squali, mari Pacifico prope Novi-Zealandiam. —. Lect. die 15 Ap., 1840. Genus II. SPECILLIGUS. (2ana.) Nogago segmenta cephalothoracis pedesque affinis. — Oculi duo re- motiusculi, et conspicillis grandibus instructi, eisque Sapphirinze similes. SPECILLIGUS cURTICAUDUS. — Femine? Carapax oblongo-ellipticus, anticé arcuatus, discis suctatoriis post antennam anticam munitus. Segmentum secundum ad latera posticé productum, tertium quarto la- tius et dimidio carapacis parce latius. Pedes secundi paris crassissiméà cheliformes, pollice brevi truncato, digito obtuso. Abdomen 2-articu- OF ARTS AND'SCIENCES. 59 latum, segmento antico paulo oblongo, angulis posticis truncatis et se- tam minutam gerentibus, segmento postico brevi, ano prominente ; stylis parvulis, triangulatis, ad angulos insitis, anum non superantibus, setis tribus, plumosis. ; Hab. in corpus Squali, mari Pacifico prope Novi-Zealandiam. — Lect. die 15 Ap., 1840. Genus III. PANDARUS. (Leach.) Cephalothoraz 4-articulatus, carapace grandi, segmentis sequentibus transversis, secundo ad latera alaté producto, tertio quartoque posticé alatis, et bilobatis. Abdomen 2 —3-articulatum, segmento ultimo tec- to, secundo posticé rotundato et utrinque stylis caudalibus sepius munito. Pedes paris secundi crassé cheliformes ; natatorii octo, se- tis brevissimis. Oculi duo, remotiusculi. Styli caudales stylifor- mes, acuti, subnudi. 1l. PANDARUS CONCINNUS. — Carapax paulo oblongus, ellipticus, pos- ticé truncatus et dentatus, angulis posticis paululo elongatis, obtusis. Segmentum .secundum brevissimum, alis divaricatis, subrectangu- latis, angulis posticis subacutis. Segmenta duo sequentia transversa, subzqua, lobis rotundatis acuté sejunctis. ^ Abdomen G3-articula- tum, segmento antico lato, postice profundé excavato, lateribus arcuatis, angulis posticis acutis, bene divaricatis. Styli caudales non tecti. Hab. in corpus Squali, mari Pacifico juxta insulam ** Tongatabu." 2. PANDARUS SATYRUS. — Carapax vix oblongus, posticé sensim la- tior, angulis posticis parce prominentibus, margine postico integro, an- tico obsoleté denticulato. Segmentum secundum brevissimum, alis di- varicatis, oblongo-ellipticis. Segmenta cephalothoracis sequentia trans- versa, primo minore, lobis rotundatis. acuté sejunctis. Abdomen 3-arti- culatum, articulo antico grandi, posticé angusto-excavato, lateribus fere rectis, parce deinde subito angustioribus et angulis posticis internis acutis ; segmento secundo dimidio vix angustiore, oblongo, obovato. Styli caudales non tecti. Long. 5".— Hab. in corpus Squali, mari Pacifico juxta insulam * ''ongatabu." 3. PANDARUS BREVICAUDUS. — Carapax vix oblongus, subellipticus, posticé valde excavatus, angulis posticis longé productis, obtusis. Seg- menta sequentia tria transversa. Ale segmenti secundi non divaricate, posticé obtuse. Segmenta tertium quartumque abdomine non latiora, 60 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY margine dorsali postico laté excavato. Segmentum abdominis anticum subquadratum, angulis posticis obliqué truncatis et setà minutá extus in- structis, posticé angustum, subtruncatum ; segmentum secundum parvu- lum, transversum stylis triplo longioribus. Long. 1". — Hab. in corpus Squali, mari Pacifico prope Novi-Zea- landiam. Genus IV. DINEMATURA. (Zatreille.) Cephalothorax 3-articulatus, segmento secundo parvo, testà tertii dor- sali posticà valde expansá et profundé bilobatá, eoque elytroideá. Abdomen 2-articulatum, carapace paulo angustius, oblongus, segmen- to antico maximo, posticé bilobato, postico parvulo, celato. Styli caudales lamellati, terminales. DiNEMATURA BRACCATA. — Carapax fere rotundatus, abdomine latior, discis suctatoriis post antennas munitus; posticé quadrilobatus, lobis duobus internis angustis, curvatis, subacutis. Segmentum secundum transversum, ad latus subacutum. Segmenti ale tertii vix oblonge, dimidii abdominis longitudine, posticé parce latiores, angulis rotun- datis, margine postico fere recto. Segmentum abdominis primum profundé bilobatum, secundum quadratum.:; Styli caudales grandes, subovati, abdominis extremitatem paulo superantes, setis paucis bre- vissimis. Long. 1". — Hab. in corpus Squali, mari Pacifico juxta insulam * ''ongatabu." Genus V. LEPIDOPUS. (2Dana.) Corpus anticé non latius. Cephalothorax 9-articulatus, carapace mi- nore quam abdomen, segmentis duobus sequentibus posticé largé bi- alatis. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento postico parvulo, celato, antico maximo et posticé bilobato. Antenne postice articulo tenui falciformi confecte. Pedes paris secundi superficie terminali latá prehensili squamatá instructi. Pedes natatorii quatuor ultimi simi- les, laté lamellati. LzripoPvus ARMATUS. — Corpus oblongum, posticé sensim latius. Ca- rapax subquadratus, posticé paulo latior, margine postico vix arcuato. Segmenta duo sequentia subzequa, alis grandibus, fere rotundatis. Ab- domen oblongum, carapace valde longius, postice non angustius, paulo bilobatum, lobis rotundatis. Antenne posticz ad apicem longé falei- formes et denticulis biseriatis armatee, articulo penultimo subquadrato. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 61 Pedes paris secundi grandes, articulo penultimo ad apicem spinigero, ultimo crassissimo, superficie terminali oblongá, squamatà, squamulis spinulà armatis. Long. 1". — Hab. in corpus speeiei Musteli (Squalorum familize). — — Lect. ad urbem ** Rio de Janeiro." Tribas 4. NYMPHACEA. Genus ASTRIDIUM. (Dana) Pycnogono affinis. — Caput duobus maxillipedibus subtus instructum parvulis, debilibus, apice obtusis, non prehensilibus. Pedes octo un- guiculo confecti. Abdomen perbrevis. ASTRIDIUM ORIENTALE. — Cephalothorax stellatus, segmentis medio connatis, deinde liberis. Abdomen breve, posticà angustius, obtusum. "Truneus buccalis oblongus, subcylindricus, corpore vix brevior. Seg- mentum'corporis primum anticé non transversum, posticé angustius et deinde utrinque longé productum instar rami brevis,* et pedes anticos gerens. Maxillipedes parvuli, obsoleté 3-articulati, obtusi. Pedes cras- siusculi, articulo primo vix oblongo, sequentibus sex subcwquis, tertio paulo breviore. Long. 1". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu." — Lect. die 11 Feb., 1842. * Hzc pars postica segmenti primi segmentum corporis secundum vere est, quamvis articulatione verá non sejuncta. en). idol e ixisoqe a vous Y.) cria» Pu noh c d dibiillieinai WiMdih : sig) ai ; TP jf OTT wA ood ein ili Symbian (tort eife Ü oor iJ Edi m T A —— isis. sdi (354 9i tef a Pario ide ddatunmo. ho otii Meat ouem nysttebd A: Aiewdif 4f v wey opp oblati rmdua ueniido i oun diti Ofienbl ua dptt cn oit cicer a n ^ diydid idirr qae nicdog! Dog. ántof [^ EE Applet Tovg ay a ius dg exuti erp, TUo. xiv omi ev, . Dodo T sp ro T um I" MIR cota a o x 1 ^ : i LE TUE 4 ANTT ! (as -aixvequ ateiaonnge liq. do fina ul DUE ; nes MTM . CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, ETC. — AMPHIPODA. No. lI. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. : 201 Conspectus Crustaceorum qua in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, CanoLo Wirnxrs e Classe Reipublice Faederate Duce, lexit et de- scripsit Jacogus D. Dawa. — Pars IIL* ; eubtribus I. GAMMARACEA. Familia DP'OWCITESTTDJ/E. Palpus mandibularis obsoletus. | Corpus compressum, epimeris latis. Styli caudales duo postici breviores. i Genus I. TALITRUS. (AZatreille.) Pedes primi styliformes, secundi vel non subcheliformes vel manu debilissimá confecti. Antenne primz basi inferiorum breviores. l. TanrrRus Novi-ZEALANDLE. — Epimera grandia, nuda, spinulis . minutis marginem armata. Antennz 2d: dimidii corporis longitudine, setis brevissimis, (latitudine antenne duplo brevioribus); flagello vix lon- non duplo breviores. . Pedes lmi validiusculi, elongati; 2di paulo bre- viores, articulo ultimo obtuso, fere breviore quam penultimus, digito obsoleto(?). . Pedes 10 postiei densé setosi, 6 postici valde inzqui, "/mis duplo longioribus quam 5ti, articulo primo latissimo. Long. 10", — Hab. in portu ** Bay of Islands " Novi-Zealandize. 2. TaLITRUS GRACILIS. — Epimera grandia. Antenne 2dzs dimidio corporis valde longiores, setis brevissimis (latitudine antennz; duplo brevioribus) ; flagello multo longiore quam basis, articulis paulo ob- longis. Antenne lm: basi secundarum triplo breviores. Pedes lmi validiusculi, ungue parvulo, articulis 2do 3tio 4to 5to subzquis. Pedes 2di paulo breviores, articulo penultimo posticé triangulato ; ultimo lamellato, fere nudo, apicem rotundato, margine antico parce excavato et versus apicem digitum minutum gerente. Pedes 3tii 4tis valde longiores. Pedes 6 postici paulo graciles, fasciculatim setulosi, articulo primo anguste elliptico ; pedibus 7/mis multo longioribus quam Oti. - Long. 9"! — 6". — Hab. in sabulis litoralibus insule freti ** Balabac." 3. TaLITRUS ORNATUS. — Segmenta corporis levia. Epimera lata, per suleos subtiles areolata. JAntennze 2d: dimidio corporis paulo * Vide supra, p. 61. VOL. II. 26 giore quam basis, articulis transversis. Antenne lmse basi 2darum | 202 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY breviores, flagello vix longiore quam basis, articulis parce oblongis, setis brevissimis. Antennze lmz basi secundarum fere triplo brevio- res, 5 — T-articulate. Pedes lmi validiusculi, secundis multo longiores, ungue valido. Pedes 2di debiles, manu parvulà subellipticá, apice subacutá, digito dorsali, minuto, apicem non attingente. ^ Pedes sequentes subsetosi, 4ti 5ti subsequi, 7mi Otis longiores, articulis primis pedum sex posticorum scalpturis. : Long. 6" —9"". — Hab. in sabulis litoralibus prope ** Valparaiso." Genus II. TALITRONUS. (2Dana.) Pedes secundi manu valido prehensili confecti. Alias Talitro similis. l. TanrrTRONUS INSCULPTUS. — Segmenta corporis glabra, lineis elevatis granulisve seriatis transversim notata. Epimera lata sparsim sculpto-granulosa. Antenne 2dz dimidio corporis non breviores, fere nudze, articulo basis ultimo fere duplo longiore quam penultimus, flagello non longiore quam basis. Antenne lm: dimidio basis 2darum breviores. Pedes lmi subgraciles, ungue fere recto. Pedes 2di validi, manu latá, subtriangulatà, palmá obliquà rectiusculà medium emarginatá, digito perlongo (dimidio manus valde longiore). Pedes 3tii quartis longiores, 6ti 7mique subsequi. Long. 9"', — Hab. in sabulis litoralibus prope ** Valparaiso." Genus III. ORCHESTIA. (Leach.) Pedes primi, secundique subcheliformes, manu debili aut validà con- fecti. Antenne prime basi secundarum breviores. —JMa«cillipedes apicem obtusi. l. OncnssTIA sYLvicoLA4. — Épimera sat angusta. Jntennze 2de tenues, dimidii corporis longitudine; flagello longiore quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis articulo parce brevioribus. Antennz lm: basi 2darum dimidio breviores. Pedes 4 antici debiles ; 2di paulo grandi- ores, manu oblongá, subellipticá, antrorsum reflexà, apicem rotundatà, digito minuto, marginem inferiorem versus medium affixo. Pedes 4 sequentes subsequi, ungue parvulo. Pedes 6 ultimi paulo insequi, setis brevibus, articulo primo 5torum oblongo, 7morum latissimo. Long. 6"-—8", — Hab. in cratere extincto ** Taiamai" Novi- Zealandis. 2. OnRcHEsTIA TENUIS. — Epimera sat angusta. Antenne 92de tenues, dimidii corporis longitudine ; flagello tenuissimo, valde longiore OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 203 quam basis, articulis oblongis, cylindricis, setis articulo vix brevioribus. Antenne lmz basi 9darum vix breviores. Pedes 4 antici debiles; primi minimi; secundi parvuli, manu minutáà, oblongà, retrorsum inflexá, extremitate dimidio truncatá, apice postico producto et obtuso, digito minuto, non laterali. Pedes 4 sequentes parvuli, 4tis breviori- bus. Pedes 6 postici valde inzqui, 7mis fere duplo longioribus quam bti; setis brevibus. Long. 6". — Hab. apud oras sinus **Bay of Islands" Novi- Zealandiz. 3. ORcHESTIA RECTIMANUS. — Epimera sat lata, marginem minuté setulosa, quinta perangusta. Antenns 2dz dimidii corporis longitu- dine, setis minutis (latitudine articuli non longioribus); flagello parce longiore quam basis, articulis paulo oblongis, setis perbrevibus. An- tenne lmz, basi 2darum breviores. Pedes 4 antici debiles, lmis subtilissimé unguiculatis ; 2dis paulo longioribus, manu parvulá& rectà, spatulatà, apicem rotundatá, digito minuto laterali prope apicem affixo. Pedes 4 sequentes subequi. Pedes 6 ultimi non multo inzqui, setis perbrevibus, articulo primo latissimo, margine postico setuloso. Long. 3"! - A", —— Hab. in humidulis, insule Tahiti, ad altitudinem ped. 1500, mari remotis. 4. ORCHESTIA SPINIPALMA.— Epimera sat angusta, quintis parce angustioribus quam quarta. ÀÁntennz 2de dimidii corporis longitudine, setis minutissimis ; flagello basin longitudine &quante, articulis plerum- que paulo oblongis. Antennze 1ms minutz, basi secundarum quadru- plo breviores. Pedes lmi parvuli, debiles, manu oblongá, minutá, breviore quam articulus precedens, apicem recté truncatá. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatá, margine inferiore (palm&) versus apicem parce excavato, spinulis armato, digito elongato, paulo breviore quam manus. Pedes sequentes tenues; 4 proximis subzquis; 4 ultimis subzequis ; setis perbrevibus. Long. 6". — Hab. apud oras insule ** Tongatabu." 5. OnCHESTIA SCUTIGERULA. — Epimera sat lata, quintis angustiori- bus quam quarta. Antenne 2de breves, corpore triplo breviores; flagello moniliformi, parce longiore quam basis. Pedis 7mi articulus primus elliptieus et laminam crassam grandem laté ellipticam postice gerente; setis perpaucis perbrevibus. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu sub- triangulatà, apice transversà. Pedes 2di validi, manu latá, subtriangu- latá, anticé arcuatá, palmá obliqué transversà, fere rectá, angulo 204 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY infero acuto; digito longo. Pedes 4 sequentes sat longi, subsequi, 6 ultimi sensim increscentes. Long. 9"'— 11. — Hab. ad oras sinus ** Nassau," Fuegism, inter Algas rejectas. 6. OncnuEsTIA NITIDA. — Epimera mediocria, quinta quartis minora. Antennae 2ds dimidio corporis breviores; flagello longiore quam basis, moniliformi. Antenne lm: dimidio basis secundarum parce longi- ores. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu subsecuriformi, apice truncato, latiore. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatá, palm& rectá dimidio manus longiore, digito longo (palmam longitudine &quante). Pedes 4 sequentes sub- equi; reliqui breviuseuli, sensim increscentes, articulo primo lato, margine subtilissimé serrulato. Long. A'"". — Hab. in mari prope oras sinus ** Nassau," Fuegie, inter Algas natantes. pu 7T. ORCHESTIA DISPAR. — Epimera mediocria, quinta valde angusta. Antennz 2das vix dimidii corporis longitudine ; flagello longiore quam basis, articulis vix oblongis, setis brevissimis. .Ántennz lm:e basi se- cundarum breviores. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu apicem latiore, obliqué truncatà et excavatà. Pedes 2di validi, manu subobovat&, obliqué trun- catá, palmá paulo sinuosá, pubescente. Pedes 3tii 4tis parce longio- res; "/mi 6tis paulo breviores, articulis tertio quartoque incrassatis, et valde compressis. Long. 6"! 1". — Hab. ad oras Ilawarre, Australize. 8. OncHESTIA QUADRIMANUS. — EÉpimera sat lata, 5ta 4tis minora. Antenn: 2dz dimidio corporis paulo breviores, bene setulose ; flagello parce longiore quam basis, articulis non oblongis, cylindriecis. Anten- nz lmze basi 2darum fere dimidio breviores. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu fere triangulatá, apicem truncatá, paululo exeavatá. Pedes 2di validi, manu subquadratá, paulo oblongá, palmá apicali, transversá, paulo excavatá. Pedes 3tii 4ti debiles subzqui ; Dti 6ti "/mi similes, valde in:qui (7mis duplo longioribus quam 5ti), sensim increscentes, breviter setosz. Long. |". — Hab. ad oras Illawarrz, Australizte Orientalis. 9. OncHEsTIA SERRULATA. — Epimera lata, quinta anticé quartis non angustiora. Antenne 2dzs fermé dimidii corporis longitudine ; flagello vix longiore quam basis, articulis non oblongis, setis fere obsoletis. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu subtriangulatá, paulo oblongá, apicem latiore transversá parce excavatá. Pedes 92di validi, manu E OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. ; 205 grandi, subellipticá, palmá infero-subapicali, excavatá, subtilissimé spinulosá, angulo infero rotundato. Pedes 3tii 4ti tenues, subzqui ; Dti 6ti 7mi sensim increscentes, articulo primo latissimo, margine postico serrulato, antico 2 —3 setis minutis armato. — Long. 9"—10/".—- Hab. ad oras insularum * Black Rocks? in sinu ** Bay of Islands ? Novi-Zealandice. GenusIV. ALLORCHESTES. (Dana) Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. Antenne prime breviores, basi secundarum longiores. JMacillipedes apicem unguiculati. l. ALLORCHESTES COMPRESSA. — Eipimera latissima, quarta maxima, quinta perangusta. Antenne 2ds crassiuscule, basi fere quadruplo longiore quam flagellum. Antenne lmcze 2dis paulo breviores, flagello fere duplo longiore quam basis. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu vix oblong&, apicem obliqué truncatá et paulo excavatá. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatà, palmá rectá, fere nudà, digito longo. | Pedes 3tii 4ti longi, subzqui; sex sequentes paulo inz;qui, breviusculi, sensim incres- centes, articulo primo latissimo, setis sparsis, minutissimis. Long. '/' - 8". — Hab. ad oras Illawarre, Australie Orientalis. .29. ALLORCHESTES VERTICILLATA. — Epimera sat angusta, quinta perangusta. JAntennse 2de lmis fere duplo longiores, plus dimidio corporis breviores, flagello fermé duplo longiore quam basis, 14-articu- lato, articulis parce oblongis, setis densé verticillatis, brevibus. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu oblongà, dorsum fere rectá, infra versus apicem obliquá. | Pedes 2di validi, manu ovatá, palmá& rectiusculà, pubescente, digito longo. Pedes 3tii 4ti sat longi, subzqui ; 5ti 6ti 7mi subsequi, 5tis paulo brevioribus, articulo primo lato, setis sparsis, brevibus. Long. 4'". — Hab. apud oras prope Valparaiso. 9. ALLORCHESTES HIRTIPALMA. — Epimera lata, quinta perangusta. Antenne 2dze corpore plus dimidio breviores; flagello plus duplo longiore quam basis, infra densé breviter villoso, articulis non oblongis. Antennze lm 2dis paulo breviores. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu ob- longá, apicem oblique truncatá. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatá, infra subtruncatá et hirtá, palmà paulo depressá, rectiusculá, digito longo. Pedes 4 ultimi subzequi, quinti breviores. Hab. apud oras prope Valparaiso, et insule ** San Lorenzo." ' 4. ALLORCHESTES GRACILIS. — Épimera mediocria, quinta peran- gusta. Antennzs tenuissimz: ?2dze dimidii corporis longitudine ; 206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY flagello multo longiore quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis perbrevibus, paucis: lmsz dimidio breviores, basi 2darum paulo longiores. Pedes 1mi parvuli, manu trapezoidali, obliqué truncatáà, palm& rectá, pubes- cente. Pedes 92di validi, manu subovatáà, palmá rectiusculà, breviter sparsim hirsutiusculà, angulo infero obsoleto ; digito longo ; articulo tertio brevi, infra acuté producto. Pedes 3tii 4ti subsequi ; 6 ultimi sat breves sensim increscentes, articulo primo lato, setis sparsis bre- vissimis. Long. 6! - 8", — Hab. in mari prope oras insulz ** ''ongatabu." 9. ALLORCHESTES PERUVIANA. — Epimera sat lata, quinta peran- gusta. Antenne 2de dimidii corporis longitudine; flagello duplo longiore quam basis, fermé 14-articulato, articulis parce oblongis, setis perbrevibus. Antennze lmce 2dis paulo breviores, flagello 10 — 19-ar- ticulato, fere nudo. Pedes lmi sat parvi, manu oblongá, dorsum rectá, apicem obliqué truncatá. Pedes 2di validiusculi, manu angustá, dor- sum rectá, apicem valde obliqué truncatá ; margine infero omnino hirsutá ; digito brevi. Pedes 3tii 4ti sat longi, subsequi ; 6ti "mi subzequi, non perlongi, 5ti parce breviores. Long. 4". — Hab. ad oras prope Valparaiso, inter Algas rejectas. 6. ALLORCHESTES HUMILIS. — Epimera sat lata, quinta perangusta. Antennz breves: 2dz corpore fere triplo breviores, flagello breviore quam basis, 9 — 10-articulato, setis totis brevissimis: lms 2dis paulo breviores, flagello 6 —8-articulato. Pedes lmi parvi, manu oblongá, angustá, dorsum fere rectá, apicem obliquà. Pedes 2di validiusculi, manu angustá et versus basin angustante, apicem obliqué truncatà et hirsutiusculá, margine infero versus basin nudo, ad medium subemar- ginato et hirtello ; digito brevi. Pedes 3tii 4ti tenues, subsequi; 6 sequentes sat breves, subzqui, 5ti breviores, articulo primo fere orbiculari, setis paucis brevissimis. Long. 4". — Hab. in mari apud oras portus ** Jackson ?. Australize Orientalis. 7. ALLORCHESTES AUSTRALIS.— Epimera grandia, quinta peran- gusta. Antennz sat breves: 2ds corpore plus duplo breviores ; flagello paulo longiore quam basis, 12 — 14-articulato, articulis vix oblongis, setis fere obsoletis: 1mse 2dis paulo breviores, flagello fermé 14-articulato. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu apicem paulo latiore, recté truncatá. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatá, palmá paulo excavatá, nudá, angulo infero minuté setuligero. Pedes sequentes breves: 3tii OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 207 4ti tenues : 5ti 6ti 7mi sensim increscentes, setis brevissimis; articulo primo perlato. Long. 6". — Hab. ad oras Illawarre, Australi; Orientalis. 8. ALLORCHESTES BREVICORNIS.— Ejpimera mediocria, quinta per- angusta. Ántennse breves: 2dz corpore triplo breviores; flagello longiore quam basis, articulis vix oblongis setis brevissimis: lmse breviores. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu rectangulatá, apicem recté trun- catá. Pedes 2di sat parvi, manu perangusto-ovatà, infra fascibus setarum parvulis paucis ornati, palmà brevi, paulo impressá, rectá. Pedes 3tii 4ti debiles ; 5ti 6ti 7mi sat breves; 4 ultimi subsequi, setis minutis, paucis. Long. 5". — Hab. ad oras sinus * Bay of Islands? Novi-Zealandize. 9. ArLoRcHESTES Novi-ZEALANDULE.— Corpus valde compressum, epimeris latissimis. X Antennse fere zqus, tenuissimz: 92ds fere dimidii corporis longitudine ; flagello duplo longiore quam basis, 12 — 14-articulato, articulis oblongis, setis brevissimis, paucis : lms parce breviores, flagello fermé 16-articulato. Pedes 4 antici parvuli (an feminze tantum ?) manu primá apicem paulo latiore, truncatà, digito brevissimo ; secundà parce majore obliqué truncatá, trapezoidali, mar- ginibus fere rectis ; articulo precedente apicem inferiorem valde pro- ducto, processu angusto manum appresso. Pedes 6 ultimi sat breves, 5tis paulo brevioribus. Long. 5'". — Hab. ad oras sinus ** Bay of Islands ? Novi-Zealandiz. 10. ArLoRcHESTES INTREPIDA. — Corpus valde compressum, epi- meris 8 latissimis, 6 posticis angustissimis. Antenns 2d:ze dimidii corpo- ris longitudine ; flagello tenuissimo, parce longiore quam basis, articulis oblongis tenuibus, setis fere obsoletis: 1mze multum breviores, flagello plus duplo longiore quam basis. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu apicem transversá et non latiore, emarginatá, digito valde longiore quam margo apicalis (vel palma), articulo precedente infra producto et acuto. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatá, dorso fere recto, palmà parce im- pressá hirsutiusculà, digito longo : femine manu angustà apicem recté truncatá, digito brevi; articulo precedente infra longe acuto. Pedes 3tii Ati subsequi ; 6 ultimi sensim increscentes. Long. 3"! — 4", — Hab. ad oras portus ** Parua" in sinu ** Bay of Islands ? Novi-Zealandiz. . 1l. ArLLoRCHESTES ORIENTALIS.— Epimera lata. Antenne 92de dimidii corporis longitudine ; flagello fere duplo longiore quam basis, —-: M —— MÀ] em Ó—Á 208 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY moniliformi, 14-articulato, articulis oblongis, setis brevibus. Antenns lmz paulo breviores, flagello moniliformi, 7-articulato.. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu subellipticá. Pedes 2di validiusculi, manu subovatá, palmá parce excavatá, minuté sparsim setulosà ; digito longo ; articulo precedente angusto, proximo infra subacuto, non producto. Pedes 6 postici sensim increscentes, setis paucis, minutis. Long. 3'". — Hab. in mari * Sulu." 19. ALLORCHESTES? GRAMINEA.— Épimera mediocria. Ántennz 2dz corpore plus duplo breviores ; flagello moniliformi, multo longiore quam basis, setis minutis. Antennae lm: dis breviores, flagello ferme 14-articulato. Pedes lmi parvuli; manu angustà; digito crasso, styliformi. Pedes 2di validi, manu anguste subovatà, infra fere rectà, palmà non excavatà, digito longo; articulo precedente infra non producto. Pedes 3tii 4ti sat longi, subzequi ; 5tii 6ti 7mi paulo inzequi, sensim increscentes, fere nudi. Long. 6" i". — Hab. in portu ** Rio de Janeiro." Familia ll. GAMMARID J£. Mandibuleg palpigerze. Corpus sepius compressum. Antenna flagello confecte, non pediformes. S/yli caudales duo postici sive longi sive breves. Animalia saltatoria vel natatoria. Subfamilia I. LYSIANASSINJE. Antenne primae basin crasse. —.Epimera grandia. Pedes sex postici non prehensiles. | Genus I. LYSIANASSA. Pedes subcheliformes nulli secundis interdum exceptis, sex posticis directionem similibus. Antenne primz appendiculate. 1. LvsiauassA BnasirteNsiIS, — Corpus valde compressum, epimeris latissimis. Oculi reniformes. Antenne lm: breves, corpore quad- ruplo breviores; flagello duplo longiore quam basis, fermé 10-artieu- lato, appendice 7-articulato. Antennze 2ds dimidio corporis valde longiores, sepe epimeris celate, basi brevi et geniculante. Pedes 4 antici similes, tenues; 3tii 4tis longiores; 5ti 6ti 7mi similes, sen- sim increscentes, articulo primo marginem posticum serrulato. Long. 3". — Hab. ad oras portus ** Rio de Janeiro." mt OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 209 Genus II, URISTES. (Dana.) Pedes primi subcheliformes ; secundi articulo styliformi confecti ; tertii quartique brevissimi ; reliqui non prehensiles ; similes. | Antenne primo non appendiculatz. | UnisrEs Gi1GAs. — Corpus compressum, epimeris latissimis. — Àn- tennz subzqusze, crassiuscule, dimidio corporis breviores: lm: parce breviores, flagello processubus obtusis infra breviter fimbriato, articulis transversis : 2dze paulo graciliores, flagello fere triplo longiore quam basis, processubus minutis triangulatis supra ornato, articulis non: ob- longis. Pedes lmi 2dis breviores, manu parvulá, angustá, oblique truncatà, digito brevi. Pedes 2di 5-articulati, articulo ultimo elongato, styliformi, acuto. Pedes 7mi 6tis paulo breviores. X Segmentum abdominis antepenultimum posticé acutum. Long. 9". — Hab. in mari Antarctico: tubo cibario piscis lecta. Genus III. STENIA. (Danma.) Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes ; reliqui non prehensiles. Antenne prime non appendiculate. ^ Corpus compressum. STENIA MacELLANICA.— Corpus valde compressum. Oculi reni- formes. Antenne 2dce 1lmis plus duplo longiores, dimidii corporis longitudine, fere nudi, basi brevi. Antenne lm nudz, flagello lon- giore quam basis. Pedes 4 antici parvuli, similes, 1mi parce minores, manu parvulà, angustá, apicem obliquá, digito minuto. Pedes 3tii 4tique zequi; 6ti 7mique zequi, articulo primo lato et postice serrulato. Abdominis segmentum ultimum, oblongum, emarginatum. Long. 4'" — 6", — Hab. in mari portus ** Good Success " Fuegise. Subfamilia II. GAMMARINAE. Antenne primae basin tenues. Epiümera sive grandia, sive angusta. Pedes sex postici non prehensiles. Genusl. GAMMARUS. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes, digito uni-articulato, reliqui non prehensiles, sex posticis similibus. Antenne secunde sub primas insit?e, primze appendiculate. I. Mauvs PEDUM Z2DORUM POLLICE ELONGATO NON ARMATA. l1. Abdominis segmenta dorsum plus minusve spinulosa aut denticulata. l. GaMMARUS ASPER. — Épimera lata. Segmenta abdominis tota VOL. II. 2T 9430. PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY dorsum insque denticulata. Oculi subrotundati. Antenne 2de dimidio corporis parce longiores, tenues, flagello breviore quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis conspicuis, divaricatis. Antenne lmsze sque setulosz, articulo primo paulum crasso, oblongo, appendice 3-articulato. Manus lma parvula, oblonga, attenuata. Manus 2da validiuscula, angusta, versus apicem sensim angustior, dorsum recta, infra supraque valde hirsuta, digito dimidio breviore. Long. 6". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu." 9. GamwaRus SuLUENsIS. — Pemine: Segmenta abdominis pri- mum secundumque in marginem posticum dorsalem 2- 3-dentata, quartum etiam 2-acutum. . Oculi subrotundati. Antenna lmz corpo- ris longitudine ; flagello longiore quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis non brevioribus, appendice brevissimo, 3-articulato. JAntennse 2d fere dimidio breviores, flagello plus duplo breviore quam basis, basi parce breviore quam antennarum basis 9darum. Pedes 4 antici sub- cqui, parvi ; manu lmà parvulá, apicem latiore, truncatá ; 2dà paulo majore, oblongá, apicem truncat&, non latiore. Pedes sex postici paulo inzequi, setis paucis remotis, apicalibus longiusculis. Long. 4"' — 5", — Hab. in mari ** Sulu? prope oras insule, inter Algas natantes. 3. GAMMARUS ALBIDUS. — Epimera latiuscula. | Abdominis seg- menta primum secundum quartumque dorso uni-spinosa. Antenne lm: dimidio corporis valde longiores, flagello longiore quam basis, fere 21-articulato, articulis oblongis, setis vix brevioribus, appendice brevi, 3-articulato. Antennz 2dze tenuissimz, fere dimidio breviores, flagello breviore quam basis, fermé S-articulato. Pedes femine 4 antici subzequi, parvi; manu lmá parvulá, oblongà, apicem fere rotundatá, non latiore ; 2dà parce longiore, fere lineari, infra hirsutà ; maris 2dà crassà, laté oblongà, versus basin sensim paulo angustiore, infra parce hirsutiusculá apicem obliqué truncatá, palmà apicali, paulo excavatá. Pedes 6 postici subsequi, hirsuti. . Long. 5". — Hab. in lacu insulze ** Tongatabu." 2. Abdomen non dentatum nec spinulosum. a. Margo frontis lateralis ophthalmicus saliens. E 4. GAMMARUS HIRSUTICORNIS. — EÉpimera lata. Antennz infra setose ; lms dimidio corporis breviores, flagello basis longitudinem fere :equante, appendice 3-articulato : 2dz paulo breviores, articulis ba- OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 211 salibus quatuor subequis, flagello breviore quam basis. Pedes 4 antici parvuli, 6 postici sensim increscentes, setis brevibus sparsis. An femina ? Long. 3"! — A"", — Hab. ad oras insulz ** Enchados," in portu ** Rio ? de Janeiro." 9. GAMMARUS EMISSITIUS. — Gracilis, epimeris mediocribus. Caput oblongum, lateribus anticé productum. Antennz setosze, 1mze dimidio corporis vix longiores, articulis primo tertioque subsquis; flagello breviore quam basis, fermé 7-articulato, appendice 3-articulato. An- tennz 2dze breviores, basi vix breviore quam basis lmarum; flagello breviore quam basis, ferm 7-articulato. Manus 1ma parvula angustis- sima ; secunda valida, subovata, sparsim setosa, dorso parce arcuato, palmá non excavatà, digito mediocri. Pedes 6 postici sensim incres- centes, setis paucis; quinti quartis breviores. Long. 4", — Hab. in mari * Sulu.? b. Margo frontis lateralis ophthalmicus non. prominentes. 6. GaMMARUS TENUIS. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Caput utrinque obsoleté prominulum. Antenna lmsz corpore paulo breviores, teretes, tenuissimze, flagello parce longiore quam basis, 14-articulato, setuloso, appendice brevissimo. Antenne 2ds valde breviores, setis longiori- bus; basi valde longiore quam basis 1marum, articulis 2 ultimis longis subzquis; flagello 5-artieulato, non longiore quam articulus basis ultimus. Manus lma valida, lata et oblonga basin paulo angustior, apicem obliqué truncata, palm& non excavatà, digito mediocri. Manus 2da parvula (an femine?) ovata. Pedes 7mi 6tis valde longiores, sparsim setosi. i Long. 3'". — Hab. in mari ** Sulu." ". GAMMARUS FURCICORNIS. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis; spar- sim pubescens. Caput fere oblongum. — Àntennz 1mse corpore brevi- ores, articulo primo crasso, oblongo ; flagello terete, parce longiore quam basis, fermé 14-articulato, sparsim setuloso ; appendice dimidio breviore, 5-articulato. Antenne 2dzs valde breviores, basi vix brevi- ore quam basis lmarum, flagello brevi, parce longiore quam articulus tertius, 7 — 10-articulato. Manus lma parvula, subovata. Manus 2da valida, lata et oblonga, trapezoidea, apicem parce latior, fere recté truncata, infra setuligera, palmá apicali, non excavatá. Pedes 6 pos- tici subzequi, 7mis paulo. longioribus, setis numerosis. Long. 3", — Hab. ad oras insulae in mari ** Sulu." 212 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY 8. GaAMMARUS TENELLUS. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Oculi orbi- culati, parvuli. Antenne lm: dimidii corporis longitudine, articulo primo tenui, flagello parce longiore quam basis, setis perbrevibus, appendice fere dimidio breviore. Antennze 2ds tenuissime, breves, basi paulo breviore quam basis lmarum, flagello non longiore quam articulus basis ultimus. Manus lma parvula, subovata, dorsum rec- tiuscula.. Manus 2da valida, lata, oblonga, subrectangulata, basin paulo angustior, apicem fere recté truncata, sparsim setulosa, palmá non excavatà. Pedes 6ti 7mis longiores, quinti valde breviores, setis paulo sparsis. Long. 4", — Hab. in Archipelagine * Viti." 9. GAMMARUS ORIENTALIS. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Oculi or- biculati. Antennz validiuscule, basi longo, flagello brevi (an adulto?). Pedes 1mi validiusculi, manu mediocri, subellipticá, dorsum fere rectá, infra arcuatà, hirsutà, digito longo. Manus 2da valida, subovata, palmá erosà vel 2 —3 dentatà remote hirsutá, digito longo. Pedes sex postici sensim paulo increscentes, setis paucis. Long. 21" -3/", — Hab. in mari prope fretum Sundz. II. MaNvS UNA PARIS SECUNDI VALIDISSIME CHELIFORMIS, POLLICE VALDE ELONGATO; ALTERA PARVULA. (Gen. Mna, Leachii.) l. Dorsum abdominis nudum. | [Palma 3-dentata.] 10. GawwaRvs (Mna) quapRIMANUS. — Gracilis, epimeris peran- gustis: Antenne lm: dimidii corporis longitudine, basi longiore quam flagellum, articulis primo secundo subsequis, longis, flagello pubescente, appendice parce longiore quam dimidium flagelli. An- tennz 2de breviores, basi breviore quam basis lmarum, flagello per- brevi. Manus 1ma parvula oblonga, infra hirsuta, basin angusta, palmá obliquá. Manus 2da validissima, subquadrata, palmá apicali, transversá, tridentatá, pollice acuto, tenui, digito acuto. Pedes 7mi 6tis parce breviores, articulis apicem posticum densé pilosis. Hab. in Archipelagine ** Viti." 2. Dorsum abdominis armatum. | [Manus major subtriangulata, palmá 2-dentatá, dentibus obtusis. ] 1l. Gauwanvs (Mzma) vaLipus. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Oeuli rotundati. Antennze tenuissimse: ms corporis longitudine, articulo secundo longiore, flagello vix longiore quam basis, appendice OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 213 brevi, 3— 5-articulato: 2dz paulo breviores, basi parce longiore quam basis Imarum, flagello dimidio breviore. Manus 1ma parvula. Manus secunda dextra validissima, basin laté rotundata, apice superno non prominente, rectangulato; sinistra parvula, angusta, acuminata, infra pubescens. Pedes 6 postici subsetosi. Long. 23! - 3", — Hab. in mari juxta ** Singapore." 12. GauwaRus (Mzna) sETIPES. — Gracilis, epimeris perangustis. Oculi orbiculati. Antennz corporis longitudine: 1mzs paulo majores, articulo secundo longiore, flagello longiore quam basis, appendice 9-articulato: 2dz& longe, basi multo longiore quam basis lmarum, articulo primo infra producto, flagello breviore quam basis. Manus secunda deatra validissima, basin angusta, apicem non prominens, fere rectangulata ; sinistra parvula, basin angustior, apicem truncata. Pedes 6 postici subsequi, 6tis parce longioribus, articulis breviter et sparsim setosis, tertio postice serrato. Long. 4". — Hab. in portu ** Rio de Jaspiio; 13. GawwaRus (Mzmna) PiLosus. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Antennae subaque, corpore breviores; lms paulo longiores, flagello longiore quam basis; 2dze graciliores, basi longiore quam basis 1ma- rum, flagello breviore quam suus basis. Manus secunda sinistra validissima, basin rotundata, apice superno prominulo; dextra parvula, apicem obliqué truncata. Pedes 6 postici subzqui, longé pilosi, ar- ticulo tertio posticé fere integro. Long. 6". — Hab. in portu ** Rio de Janeiro." Genus II. AMPHITOÉ. Gammaro affinis. Antenne superiores non appendiculata. À. ANTENNA SUPERIORES LONGIORES. I. MaARGO FRONTIS LATERALIS OPHTHALMICUS SALIENS. l. ÁwPHITOE PECULANS. — Gracilis, epimeris angustis, marginem sparsim ciliatis. Antenne subzequz; flagellis non longioribus quam bases, teretibus, articulis oblongis, setis inferioribus longiusculis. Ma- nus prima validiuscula, breviter subtriangulata, carpo non minore, inver- sim triangulato, (formá carpi manusque simul sumtorum ellipticá,) an- ticé et posticé hirsuta. Manus secunda valida, oblonga, elliptica, palmá non excavatá, hirsutà, carpo hirsuto, triangulato infra anguste producto, hoc processu manum non appresso, digito longiusculo. Pedes 3tii 4ti 214 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY eequi, breves, articulo primo fere orbiculato ;, 5ti vix longiores ; 6ti 7mi subsequi, 7mis longioribus, setis sparsis, articulo primo oblongo. Hab. in mari ** Sulu.? II. MaRGO FRONTIS LATERALIS OPHTHALMICUS SALIENS. a. Oculi reniformes. ^ 9. AMPHITOE FISSICAUDA. — Corpus compressum, epimeris latis. Abdominis segmentum ultimum fere usque ad basin fissum. | Antennz subzquse; lm: parce longiores, dimidii corporis longitudine, basi multo breviore quam flagellum et parce breviore quam basis 2darum, setis inferioribus longiusculis. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu parce ob- longá, apicem obliquáà et non latiore. Manus secunda mediocris, an- gusta, infra ciliata, digito perbrevi. ^ Pedes 6 postici subsequi, non longi, setis brevibus. Hab. in mari juxta oras prope urbem ** Valparaiso." 3. ÁMPHITOE PUBESCENS. — Corpus compressum, sparsim pubes- cens, epimeris latis. Abdominis segmentum ultimum brevius, emar- ginatum. Ántennze lm dimidio corporis valde longiores, flagello vix breviore quam basis, setis numerosis ; 2d: dimidio fere breviores, dense hirsuti, basi fere duplo longiore quam flagellum. Manus 1ma parvula, angusta, apicem angustior. Manus 2da versus apicem an- gustior, dorsum recta, infra hirsuta, palmà non impressá, digito lon- giusculo. Pedes 6 postici longi, subzequi, setis rigidis, articulo primo lato. Long. 4"', — Hab. apud insulam * Pitt? Archipelaginis ** Kings- mills." T b. Oculi non reniformes, fere orbiculati. 1. Palma manus secunde lateralis. (Gen. MErrTA, Leachii.) 4. AurnuiroE (MeriTA) iN zquisTYLIS. — Épimera mediocria. An- tennz lm fere corporis longitudine, setis brevibus, divaricatis, verti- cillatis, lagello paulo longiore quam basis, terete, articulis cylindricis. Antenne 2dze valde breviores, basi longiore quam basis lmarum, flagello multo breviore. Pedes primi parvuli, manu brevi, apicem lati- ore, truncatá ; secundi validiusculi, manu oblongá, subobovatá, apicem paulo obliquá, digito brevi, in latus manus claudente. Pedes 6 postici sensim parce increscentes, Oti 7mi fere sequi, articulo primo angusto. Styli postici longiores. Long. 4". — Hab. in sinu ** Bay of Islands " Novi-Zealandiz. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 215 2. Palma manus secundae marginalis. * Epimera quinta quartis valde angustiora. 9. AwPHITOE PrnUviANA.— Corpus compressum. ^ Antenne lmzae corpore parce breviores, articulis tribus basalibus subzquis, flagello paulo longiore quam basis, setis perbrevibus, non divaricatis. Antennse 2dze basi lmarum parce longiores, basi longiore quam flagellum. Manus 1ma parva, apicem oblique truncata, parce latior. Manus 9da validiuseula basin latior, apicem angusta, palm& vix excavatá, digito breviusculo. Pedes 6 postici sensim parce increscentes, non longi, setis brevibus, articulo primo latissimo. Styli caudales 2di 3tiis non longi- ores. Long. 5'' — 6", — Hab. apud oras insulze * San Lorenzo," Peru. 6. AuPHITOE TENUVICORNIS. — Épimera latiuscula. Antenne per- tenues: lmsz dimidio corporis longiores, articulo secundo multo longiore, flagello paulo longiore quam basis, setis parce longioribus quam articuli: 2dze parce breviores, basi longiore sive quam flagellum sive quam basis 1marum, articulis 3tio 4to subeequis. Manus 1ma par- vula, oblonga, obovata, pubescens, apicem rotundata, digito sub apicem infixo. Manus 2da validiuscula oblonga, subelliptica, dorsum rectius- cula, infra dense hirsuta, palmà non excavatà, digito majusculo. Pedes 3tii 4tique perbreves. Pedes 5ti 6ti 7mi subzequi. Styli ultimi perbreves. Long. A" —5"", — Hab. in sinu * Bay of Islands? Novi-Zealandize. "7. AwPHiTOE ÍwptCcA. — Femine: Corpus crassiusculum, epimeris mediocribus, segmento abdominis 4to apicem acuto. Antenne lmze dimidio corporis longiores, articulo primo longiore, flagello longiore quam basis, setis breviusculis. — Antenne 2de dimidio breviores, tenues, flagello vix breviore quam basis. Manus prima parvula, ob- longa, acuminata; 2da formam similis, parce major, palmáà non ex- cavatá, digito dimidii manus longitudine. Pedes 3tii 4tique tenues, non breviores, 6ti mi subzequi, 5ti breviores, articulo primo lato. Styli postici elongati. Long. 4".— Hab. apud oras insule in freto ** Balabac " juxta Borneo. 8. AMPHITOE RUBELLA. — Corpus crassiusculum, epimeris latis. Antenne lmz dimidio corporis longiores, articulo secundo multo longiore, flagello fere duplo longiore quam basis, articulis longis, setis perpaucis, brevibus. Antenne 2de lmis breviores, basi multo longiore 216 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY quam basis lmarum, flagello articulum precedentem fere zequante. Manus lma parvula, oblonga, angusta, apicem angustiore. Manus 2da valida, lata, subrectangulata, apicem transversa, palmá apicali, excavatà, angulo infero acuto, digito mediocri. Pedes 3tii 4ti breves ; 6ti 7mi subzqui, 5ti multo breviores, setis sparsis, articulo primo latiusculo. | Long. 3'". — Hab. in Archipelagine ** Sulu." 9. AuxPHITOE FUCORUM. — Antenne longiuscule, 2dze paulo brevi- ores, basi fere duplo longiore quam basis 1marum, flagello non longi- ore quam suus basis. Manus lma parva, apicem latior, obliqua ; 9da fere elliptica, marginibus arcuatis, digito duplo breviore quam manus. Pedes 4 sequentes non breviores, subsequi; 5ti breviores ; 6ti "/mi subsequi. Hab. in mari Atlantico inter Algas natantes. * * Epimera quinta quartis vix angustiora. 10. Aururror ToxczEnsis. — Corpus compressum nudum, epimeris latis, 5tis magnis. .Ántennz 1m corpore breviores, articulo secundo longiore, flagello fere duplo longiore quam basis, ferme 40-articulato. Antenne 2de paulo breviores, basi longiore quam basis lmarum, flagellum suum fere zequante, setis flagelli paris secundi longioribus. Manus lma parva, subelliptica, dorsum fere recta. Manus 2da ob- longa, infra arcuata, hirsuta, supra rectiuscula, digito brevi, carpo infra producto sed non acuto. Pedes 6 postici valde insequi, sensim in- crescentes. Long. 6"', — Hab. apud oras insule ** T'ongatabu." 1l. AwrPHiTOE PEREGRINA. — Femine? Corpus gracile, epimeris latiuseulis, 5tis magnis, margine sparsim ciliato. — Antenne lm fermé dimidii corporis longitudine, articulo primo longiore, flagello duplo longiore quam basis, 12-articulatis, setis brevibus numerosis. Antennz 9dzs fere dimidio breviores, basi longiore quam basis supe- riorum, flagello 6-articulato, subulato, paulo breviore quam basis. Manus lma 92da subsquz, parvule, oblonge, infra arcuate, digito minuto. Pedes 3tii 4ti non breviores, subsequi ; 5ti 6ti "mi non longi, sensim parce increscentes, setis minutis, articulo primo lato. Long. 3". — Hab. inter Algas natantes maris alti prope ** Valpa- raiso."' 19. AwrHirOoE BREVIPES. — Corpus compressum, epimeris latis, quintis maximis, subquadratis. Antenne lmsz dimidio corporis paulo OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 217 longiores, articulo primo longiore, flazello plus duplo longiore quam basis, fere nudo. Antennz 2dze dimidium lmarum longitudinem parce superantes, basi longiore quam basis lmarum, flagello brevi (multo breviore quam basis), subulato, infra hirsuto. Manus 1ma 2da femine subzequs, parvule, breves, apicem recté truncate et non latiores; palmá apicali, digito, minuto; 2da maris valida, subovata, dorsum rec- tiuscula, prope apicem internum unidentata, digito longo. Pedes 3tii 4ti subequi; 5ti 6ti 7mi breviusculi, sensim increscentes, articulo primo lato. Microcheli, generi non vero, ut mihi videtur, femina .4. brevipedis forsan pertinet. B. ANTENNA SUPERIORES BREVIORES. (Genus IemiwEpia, Rathke.) 13. IPHiMEDIA srIMPLEX. — Corpus compressum, nudum, epimeris latis, quintis angustis. .Antennzs 2dz dimidii corporis longitudine, basi brevi, flagello fere nudo, plus duplo longiore, articulis perbrevibus. Antenne lm paulo breviores, basi vix breviore quam basis lmarum. Pedes toti breves: manus 1ma mediocris, angusto-ovata, apicem sub- acuta; 2da (feminz ?) minor, formam similis. Pedes 3tii 4ti subzqui, 2dis longiores; reliqui 6 subzequi, setis brevissimis, articulo primo la- tissimo, margine postico obsoleté serrulato. Long. 4"! — 5", — Hab. apud oras insule ** Hermite " Fuegiz. 14. IeHruEDIA (AcaNTHOSOMA, Owen) woposa. — Corpus crassius- culum, testà subcalcareà, fronte minuté rostratá, abdomine dentato- carinato, segmentis corporis 4 anticis marginem integris, quinto sinuo- So, sequentibus plus minus spinoso-dentatis aut acuto-nodosis segmentis quatuor ultimis exceptis; epimeris tribus anticis integris, obtusis, 4tis latis, posticé 2-dentatis, tribus sequentibus angustis, posticé acutis. Articulus primus pedum posticorum grandis, subquadratus postice uni-dentatus, angulum posticum acutus. Antenns 2d: dimidio cor- poris breviores, nudze;; lmz paulo breviores. Pedes nudi; 4 antici (feminzg?) parvuli, manubus minutis sub:quis; 6 postici subsequi, articulo tertio triangulato, apice postico producto et acuto. Long. 4". — Hab. apud oras insulze ** Hermite " Fuegiz. Genus III. CEDICERUS. (Króyer.) Amphitoe pedes 4 anticos membraque buccalia affinis. Pedes septimi valde elongati, tenues, fere filiformes. Epimera mediocria. CEpnicERUS Novi-ZEALANDIE. — Parvulus. Antennse lmse dimidio VOL. II. 98 218 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY corporis breviores, teretes, articulis oblongis ; 2dze fere duplo longiores, flagello fermà 21-articulato, fere duplo longiore quam basis. Pedes "mi corporis longitudine, extremitate styliformi, minuté pubescente : 4 antici inzequi, manubus ovatis, manu 1mà parvulà, 2d&à validiuscul&, palmá paulo excavatá, digito sat longo. — Pedes 3tii 4ti tenues, par- vuli ; sequentes articulum primum angusti. Long. 2/". — Hab. in sinu * Bay of Islands " Novi-Zealandize. GenusIV. ERICHTHONIUS? (M. Edwards.) Antenne elongate. Pedes primi plus minusve cheliformes, secundi valde cheliformes, digito biarticulato, pollice prominente. | .Epimera sat angusta aut latiuscula. | Cauda subsaltatoria. Erichthonii gressorii (caudá non saltatorià), M. Edwardsio auctoritate, et epimera carentes. Forsan genus hic descriptum Erichthonio discrepat et novum. Hoc credente, genus Pyctilus (a sókrgs, pugil) in manuscriptis auctore institutum est. ]. EnrcurHoNwivs (PvcriLUS?) MAcRODACTYLUS. — Corpus gracilis, epimeris mediocribus, capite oblongo, margine frontis ophthalmico producto. Antenn: elongate; 2dse corpore breviores, articulis 3tio 4toque subzequis, longis, flagello paulo breviore quam basis, fermé lO0-articulato, setis perbrevibus. Manus 1ma elliptica, 2-articulata, (articulo primo majore) digito brevi. Manus 2da validissima, paulo «C forma, pollice przelongo, acuto, digito longiore quam manus, articulis. duobus subzequis, utroque pollicis longitudinem zequante, apicem acuto, sparsim breviter hirsuto. Pedes 3tii 4ti subzequi ; 5ti breves, articulo primo posticé acuté producto; 6ti 7mi paulo inzqui, postici longiores. Hab. in mari Indi: Orientalis. 2. EnrcurHoNiUs (PvcriLUs?) PucNAx. — Antennarum basis lma- rum flagello vix longior. Manus secunda validissima oblonga, mar- ginibus antico posticoque fere parallelis, pollice brevi, bifurcato; digito elongato, articulis duobus inzequis primo crassiore et longiore, intus parce eroso et sparsim hirsutiusculo, duplo longiore quam pollex. Hab. in mari Indiz Orientalis. Familia III. COROPHID.E. Corpus plus minusve depressum, lineare, abdomine recto, articulos normali, epimeris angustissimis vel obsoletis. Mandibule palpigeree. Antenne pediformes. Animalia gressoria. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES. 219 Genus I. COROPHIUM. Pedes secundi non subcheliformes digito nullo 2-articulato. Antenne 2de flagellis carentes. CoROPHIUM QUADRICEPS. — Caput quadratum. ^ Abdomen postice rotundatum. Pedes 4 antici similes, primis minoribus. Pedes 5ti 4tis breviores, articulo primo non setoso; "7mi tenues, articulo primo setoso, setis longiusculis, plumosis. Antennze (an adulte ?) subequz ; 1m: parce breviores, 7-articulatz, articulo primo longiore ; 2de cras- siusculee, 7-articulatee, quartam partem corporis longitudine vix super- antes, articulo 3tio longiore, tribus ultimis parvulis subzequis. Long. 1", — Hab. in portu ** Rio de Janeiro." Genus Il. CLYDONIA. (Dana.) Corpus elongatum, paulo depressum. ^ Abdomen 6 - 7-articulatum. Antennze quatuor; dus elongate, styliformes, recte et rigidz, articulo basali brevi, reliquà parte longissime subulatá obsoleté mul- ti-articulatá, Pedes tenues, 6 postici longé filiformes, quintis lon- gissimis. l. CLvpoN1iA GRACILIS. — Ántennse longe fere corporis longitudi- ne, subulatz. Oculi parvi, lenticulis 9. Styli caudales tenues, 1mi 3iiique 2dis longiores, 3tiis ramum brevem acutum ad medium ferenti- bus. Pedes Bti corpore non breviores, articulo primo longissimo infra minuté spinoso, apice spinoso-producto ; 7mi 5tis plus dimidio brevi- ores. Abdominis segmenta 3 antica latere acuta, angulo postico sub- truncato. Long. 3", — Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 1?, long. occ. 18?*. — Lect. die 31 Oct., 1838. 9. CrvpoNIA LoNciPEs.— C. gracili similis. Antennz longe fere corporis longitudine, subulate, parce crassiores. Pedes 7mi 5tis non dimidio breviores. Segmenta abdominis duo antica angulos posticos acuta et non truncata. Long. A" —5/".— Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 18? 10/, long. occ. 126?. — Lect. die 8 Aug., 1839. Familia IV. ICILID E. Corpus valde compressum, latum, vix lineare, abdomine articulos nor- mali,valde inflexo. Pedes plerumque laté expansi instar Aranei. 290 PROCEEDINGS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY. Antenne quatuor flagellis confecte, non pediformes. Animalia gressoria. Genus ICILIUS. Antenne elongate, secundz longiores. Pedes non prehensiles, toti vergiformes, apicem unguiculati. Styli caudales sex, furcati. IciLivs ovaLis. — Cephalothorax ellipticus, capite brevi laté triangu- lato, frontem lateraque obtuso. Oculi remotissimi. Segmentum tho- racis primum angustius et brevissimum. | Abdomen "7-articulatum, segmentis tribus anticis ad marginem posticum medianum acutis, seg- mento ultimo parvulo ovato. Antenne subteretes: 2dx corpore lon- giores, flagello fere duplo longiore quam basis, tenuissimo : 1mse fere dimidio breviores, flagello non duplo longiore quam basis. Pedes 4 antici infra densé hirsuti; 6 postici inter sese similes; 7mi 6tis valde longiores, tenues, fere nudi. | Long. 9/". — Hab. in freto ** Balabac," juxta Borneo. " à 4 ? ri M hr incidi -AUnedec E St uar . Lu u a d DE" / | Mary Jj. Hathbum E (QONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, &c. IsoPopa. No.l. From the American Journal of Scwnce and. Arts, 9nd. Series, Vol. VIIT.—pp. 424-427. CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM QUAE IN ORBIS TERRARUM CIRCUMNAVIGATIONE, CAROLO WILKES E CLASSE REIPUBLICJE FCEDERATJE DUCE, i LEXIT ET DESCRIPSIT b/ [4 JACOBUS':D. DANX. (Continued.) CRUSTACEA ISOPODA. Appendices abdominales, duobus posticis exceptis, plerumque branchii- formes, stylis caudalibus duobus aut nullis. Pedes thoracis 6 antici ad eandem seriem pertinent, 8 postici ad seriem alteram,* excep- tionibus raris (in Jsopodis brachiatis.) , 1 ISOPODA BRACHIATA. Pedes seriei postice sex.t—Species Amphipodis affines (precipué Dulichiis) ; habitum Caprelloidez ; sepius algas, corallinas, etc. a ' pedibus sex posticis affixze cum corpore arrecto. Familia 1. Amcrunipm. (ldotzoidez.) Pedes sex postici inter sese unguiculati similes.—Abdomen pauci- articulatum, laminis operculiformibus infra opertum (sicut Idotzeis), stylis caudalibus carens. | Genus l. LEACHIA,] Johnston.—Pedes 8 antici ciliati, non un- guiculati. Antennz superiores perbreves, 4 articulate ; inferiores longze, pediformes, ungue 1-3 articulato confecte. ^ Segmentum thoracis quartum preelongum. Lg LzAcHIA NOoDOSA.—Corpus tuberculosum. Segmentum thoracis quar- tum valde elongatum anticé latius et utrinque cuspidatum. | Abdomen * Amphipodis (etiam Isopodis rarissimis) series antica ocfo pedes, et sex postica; quoque, styli caudales sez, et alii appendices abdominales natatorii. Hc discrimina optima et non negligenda. tut ) 1 Hác charactere species illze aliis Isopodis remotae et Amphipoda osculant. 1 Arcturo; antennis inferioribus flagello non confectis et segmento thoracis quarto praelongo, differt. 4 Zoology. 2-articulatum, segmento primo transverso, secundo oblongo, prope api- cem latiore, posticé rotundato, prope basin utrinque emarginato. An- tennse superiores tenues, articulis duobus inferiorum primis parce lon- giores; inferiores pediformes, 6-articulatte, fere corporis longitudine, articulo quinto breviore quam quartus, sexto (ultimo) brevi, unguiformi, fere recto, infra parce setuloso.—Long. 6". Hab. prope insulas Mangsee in freto Balabac. Familia 9. 'lANAID. Pedes 2 antici manu validá instructi, reliqui unguiculati, mediocres, sex posticis inter sese similibus. Abdomen 5-6-articulatum, appen- dicibus decem subnatatoriis, stylis caudalibus articulatis. Genus l. TANAIS, Edwards.—Corpus lineare. Caput perbreve. Segmentum thoracis primum oblongum. Antennze quatuor, breviuscule, superiores flagello non confectae. Abdomen 5-6.articulatum. Pedes antici breves, crassé cheliformes. l. TaNAIS$ BRASILIENSIS.—Pedes antici crassi, manu ad basin paulo angustiore, pollice non crassiore quam digitus. Antenne prime paulo majores, corpore quadruplo breviores, 5-articulata& ; secundze 6-articu- latze, articulis duobus basalibus paulo crassioribus. Abdomen 6-articu- latum, posticé rotundatum et medio apiculatum, segmentis subzequis, ultimo non majore, ad apicem apiculato. Styli caudales 6-articulati. Segmentum thoracis septimum sexto brevius. Hab. in portu Rio de Janeiro. 2. TaANais ELoNGATUS.—Gracilior. Pedes antici crassi, manu ad basin non angustiore, pollice crassiore quam digitus intus angulato et setam gerente. Antennz prima 4-articulatz; ; secunde 4-articulatee, paulo breviores. Abdomen pubescens, 6-articulatum, posticé rotunda- tum, segmento ultimo majore, semicirculari. Styli caudales biramei ramo longiore 2-articulato, altero l-articulato. | Segmenta thoracis quaruor postica subeequa, fere quadrata. Hab. in mari Sulu. Genus 9. LEPTOCHELIA, Dana.— Tanai similis. Pedes antici longissimi, tenuissimi, manu valde elongatá. — Antenns superiores longe, flagello confecte. ^ Abdomen 6-articulatum, stylis caudalibus articulatis. LrgProcHELIA MiNUTA.—Corpus lineare. Pedes antici corpore valde longiores, manu fere corporis longitudine, digito polliceque tenuissimis, incurvatis, nudis, pollice prope apicem intus dentigero. Antenns su- periores corpore paulo longiores, basi elongato, 4-articulato, artieulo secundo longiore, flagello 6-7-articulato, vix longiore quam articulus basalis secundus. Hab. prope insulas ** Viti" in mari Pacifico. IL ISOPODA AMBULATORIA.* Pedes seriei posiicz octo in his et totis Isopodis normalibus. Membra buecalia nullo modo suctoria. Abdominis appendices sexti sive oper- culiformes sive styliformes, nunquam ad natandum apti. * * [sopodes Marcheurs" Edwardsii, Arcturo, Leachiá, Tanai et affinibus exclusis. Scientific Intelligence. — — 5 Familia 1l. IporxtiDzx. Abdomen pauci-articulatum, articulo ultimo maximo, laminis duobus operculiformibus infra opertum, stylis caudalibus carens. Mandibulze non palpigerze. Subfamilia 1. IpoTzEIN E. Pedes toti inter sese subsimiles, plerumque ambulatorii. Genus IDOT/EA, Fabricius.—Segmenta thoracis subequa. An- tennz externe (vel inferiores) valde longiores, non geniculatz, flagello multiarticulato confecte. ^ Abdominis opercula simplicissima, prope apicem articulati. Pedes quarti tertiique non valde inzqui. l. IporzA ARGENTEA.—Angusto-subelliptica anticé truncata vel obsoleté excavata, superficie szequa et levis. ^ Epimerze latiusculz. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmentis duobus transversis, tertio oblongo, ad apicem paulo angustiore et truncato-rotundato, prope basin utrinque suturá notato. Ántennz interne dimidio basis externarum vix lon- giores. Antennze externe fere dimidii corporis longitudine, flagello 7- artieulato, breviore quam basis, articulis 2 ultimis minutis.—Long. 5/. Argentea et ad latera ceerulescens. Hab. in mare Pacifico, lat. aust. 77^, long. gem 109^, super Porpitam. 2. Ipor.eA ANNULATA.—Angusto- subelliptica, fronte truncata, obsolete arcuata, superficie annulatá segmentis prominulis. Epimerz latiusculze, Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmentis duobus transversis, tertio oblongo, lateribus fere parallelis, ad apicem truncato cum angulis rotundatis, prope basin suturá utrinque notato. Antenne internee dimidio basis ex- ternarum non longiores. Antennz externz fermé dimidii corporis lon- gitudine, flagello breviore quam basis, 7-articulato, articulis 2 ultimis non breviores.—Long. 9". . Brunnescens. Hab. in mare Antarctica. 3. IporzA BREVICAUDA.—Angusté ovato-elliptica, anticé posticéque truncata et medio minuté apiculata. Caput transversum, posticé seg- mento proximo amplexum. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmentis duobus breviter transversis, tertio oblongo, posticé paulo angustiore, angulis rotundatis, prope basin suturá notato. AÁntenns internze dimidio basis externarum non longiores. Antennse externe dimidium corporis lon- gitudine vix superantes, articulo secundo brevi et ad apicem externum producto, flagello 9—10-articulato, paulo longiore quam basis.—Long. 6"—9"", PBrunnescens. Hab. in portu ** Rio de Janeiro." Genus EPELYS, Dana.—&Antennse breves subsqus, externae non geniculatze, flagello non confectze. — Pedes subzequi, quarti tertiique non valde inzgqui. "Oculi minuti, remoti. E»ELvs ANNULATUS.—Angusto-subelliptica. — Caput transversum, mediá fronte apiculatá, angulis rotundatis. Segmenta thoracis trans- versa, subzequa, prominentia. Abdomen 2-articulatum ; segmento pri- mo brevissimo, fere obsoleto, valde angustiore quam secundum ; secun- do scutellato, posticé triangulato, obtuso, lateribus mediis fere parallelis. 6 Zoology. Antenne breves, latitudine capitis non longiores; interne parce brevi- ores, 4-arüculate ; externe 5-artieulatee.—Long. 21, Hab. ad oras prope Valparaiso, super corpus speciei Asterias. | Genus CLEANTIS, .Dana.—4Axntennz externe valde longiores, non geniculatz, 5-6-articulatze, flagello non confectze. Pedes quarti paris tertiis valde breviores, et parium quartuor ultimorum sensim longitudine increscentes. Abdominis opercula prope apicem articulata et ad articu- lationem laminam parvulam internam gerentia. CLEANTIS LINEARIS.—A ngusto-linearis, fronte truncata et parce ex- cavata, Caput paulo transversum, posticé profundé arcuatum, segmento proximo amplexum. | Oculi mediocres, reniformes, remoti. Segmenta thoracis paulo transversa. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmentis duobus transversis, tertio lineari, angulis posticis truncatis, apice truncato aut obsoleté excavato, prope basin suturà notato. Antenns interne par- vulze, dimidio externarum valde breviores ; externz crassiusculze, artic- ulo ultimo ovato, pubescente. Pedes tertii primis duplo longiores. Hab. ad oras prope Rio Negro Patagonize. Genus ERICHSONIA, Dana.—Antennz externe valde longiores, geniculatze, 6-articulatze, flagello nullo. — Pedes subzqui, similes. EnicHsowiA ANGULATA.—Elongato-elliptica. — Caput et segmenta thoracis ad margines angulata, transversa. Frons excavata, duobis tuber- culis supra armata. Segmenta thoracis quatuor antica tuberculum medi- anum gerentia. Oculilaterales. Abdomen uni-articulatum, oblongum, subscutellatum, margines sinuosum, posticé paulo latius, deinde triangula- tum, obtusum. Antennz interne fere quadruplo breviores, 4-articulatee ; extern: clavate, dimidio corporis longiores, 5-6-articulatze, articulis tribus ultimis subszequis, penultimo breviore, ultimo obtuso clavato brevi- ter hirsuto. Pedis articulus basalis crassus et tuberculatus. Hab. in portu Rio de Janeiro. Subfamilia 9. CruTILIN E. Pedes sexti longissimi, setiformes et multiarticulati, non unguiculati ; septimi fere similes. Genus CHZETILIA, Dana.— Antenne primze super secundas insitze ; superiores longiores; inferiores flagello multiarticulato confecte. Pe- des septimi sextis valde breviores, non unguiculati, parce multiarticulati. Abdominis opercula prope apicem articulata et ad articulationem lamel- lam parvulam internam gerentia. Cu xTILIA ovATA.—Ovata, posticé acuminata. ''horax 7-articulatus, segmento septimo parvulo et partim celato, sexto utrinque acuto. Ab-. domen 4-articulatum, tribus segmentis transversis, quarto angusto-trian- gulato, ad apicem subacuto et ciliato. Antennz lateraliter reflexe ; superiores fere dimidii corporis longitudine, 5-articulatz, articulis duo- bus perbrevibus et crassis, tribus reliquis tenuibus, longis, ultimo extus subtiliter setuloso. Antennze inferiores valde breviores, flagello fermé l0-articulato, articulis basis duobus ultimis anticé setulosis, posticé pubescentibus. Pedes sexti corpore fere duplo longiores, minuté mul- tiarticulati.. Pedes septimi perbreves.—Long. 9". Hab. in mari prope Rio Negro Patagonisze. New Haven, October, 1849. BRGLy Jo SEQUIMUR CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, &c. ScHIZOPODA. No.lL. p From the American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series, Vol. IX.—pp. 129-133, Pet ^ ; d : Ky ^ 0g s |^ FT uen ^ " Ü A 5 l pu » d F, Caoto i4 ^ 3 . FA b odo 4 » A , - lj CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM QUZE IN ORBIS TERRARUM CIRCUMNAVIGATIONE, CAROLO WILKES E CLASSE REIPUBLICZE FCEDERATZE DUCE LEXIT ET DESCRIPSIT lot JACOBUS D. DANA. Onpo ll. CRUSTACEA SCHIZOPODA. Crustacea Macrourorum pullos affiliantia, branchiis sive externis pedes thoracis abdominisve pertinentibus, sive obsoletis ; pedibus pluri- . bus birameis palpo valde elongato ; maxiilipedibus pedes sequentes scepe assimilantibus. Tribus IL DIPLOOÓPODA. Pedes thoracis biramei, palpo natatorio, nulli prehensiles. — Cara- pax eephalothoracem plerumque tegens, segmento cephalico non bene discreto. Subtribus I. Mvsipacza. Corpus elongatum, subcylindricum. Basis pedum thoracicorum brevis. l. Pedes thoracis branchigeri. Fam. I. EuPnausip;e.—A ntenize prime birameze. [In speciebus scru- tatis segmentum abdominis posticum barbá nudá ad extremitatem utrin- que armatum.] Genus 1. Tuvsaxoropa, (LM. Edwards).—Oculi symmetrici, breves. Pedes thoracis quatuordecim, duobus posticis obsoletis branehiis exceptis. Flagella duo antennarum primarum elongata. Genus 2. EuPnavstu, (Dana).—Oculi symmetrici, breves. Pedes thoracis non un- guieulati, numero duodecim, quatuor posticis obsoletis branchiis exceptis. Flagella duo antennarum primarum elongata. Segmentum abdominis posticum acuminatum. Genus 8. Cygroria, (Dana).—Oeculi paulo oblongi, apicem externum obliqué gibbosi, lenticulis totis in gibbositatem versis. Artiecu*us antennarum primarum primus api- cem inferiorem productus, Segmentum abdominis posticum obtusum aut truncatum. x* A. 4 Schizopoda. 9. Pedes thoracis abdominisve non branchigeri. Fam. II. Mysinzx.—Antennz primz biramez, secundz laminá basali instructe. [Pedes thoracis postici nunquam obsoleti ? | l. Pedum rami ambo thoracicorum extremitatem multiarticulati. Genus 1. Mxsis, (Latreille).-—Pedes thoracis duodecim, maxillipedes numero sex. Antenne primze flagellis duobus confecte. Pedes abdominis parvuli, debiles. 9. Pedwm ramus internus thoracicorum non multiarticulatus, bene ungwuiculatus. Oculi symmetrici. Genus 2. Pnouxsrs, ( Dana).—Pedes thoracis duodecim, maxillipedes sex. Anten- nze primze flagellis duobus lamináque oblongá confecte. Pedes abdominis oblongi, natatorii, longitudinem fere sequi. [Segmentum abdominis posticum emarginatum vel bilobatum.] Genus 3. Mysipra, (.Dana).—Pedes thoracis sexdecim, inter sese similes, toti bene palpigeri Antennz primze flagellis duobus lamináque oblongá confectz. Pedes ab- dominis quarti valde elongati, (an discrimen sexualis tantum). [Segmentum abdom- inis posticum emarginatum vel bilobatum.] Svx. Themisto, Goodsir. Hoc quoque vocabulum generis Amphipodum auctori- tatem prius. . Genus 4, SIRIELLA, (Dana).—Pedes thoracis sexdecim, toti bene palpigeri, posti- corum duodecim ramo pediformi apicem setis brevibus mobilibus (instar digitorum) juxta unguem instructo. Antennz prime flagellis duobus confectze, laminá carentes. Pedes abdominis toti rudimentarii. [Rostrum brevissimum. Segmentum abdominis posticum apicem rotundatum et spinulis ornatum.] Genus 5. Mrro, (Króyer, Tids. N. R. i. 470).— Pedes thoracis quatuordecim, primi secundi tertii quartique palpigeri, quinti sexti septimi simplices. Appendices caudales segmentoque caudali connati, ideoque cauda laté triangulata, margine postico longo. Flagella antennarum primarum non articulata. 3. Oculi e latere. pedicelli externo obliqu spectantes, lenticulis totis parce obli- qué versis. Genus 6. Loxorrs, (Dana).—Oculi elongati. Antenne primze flagellis duobus con- fectze, laminá carentes. Appendiees abdominis rudimentari. [Segmentum abdomi- nis posticum truncatum, vel obtusum, extremitate spinuloso. ]|* Fam. III. ScerETINID.E.—A ntennz primae simplices, elongate ; se- cunda birameze. Genus l. Racurrra, (Dana)—Carapax antieó aeuto-tricuspidatus, post frontem non constrictus—Oculi longi obeonici.. Segmentum abdominis sextum valde elonga- tum, [segmentis in specie scrutatá anticis "simul sumtis non longioribus, utroque spi- nam longam dorsalem gerente.] Antennze primze flagello longo tenuissimo confectae. Genus 2. SCELETINA, , (Dana).—Carapax anticé acuto- -tricuspidatus, paulo post fron- tem instar colli constrictus, deinde ovatus posticé augustans. Oculi preelongi, obconici. Pedes thoracis elongati duodecim, biramei, ramo pediformi 4-5 articulato, altero * Podopsis, ZAompson, (Zoologieal Researches, i, 59, tab. 59, fig. 1.) pullus (forsan mutilatus) incertze sedis videtur. Oculi longissimi. Anteunce prinxe fere obsoletze; secunde laminá instruetz. — Pe.les duo longissimi, articulo tenui annulato confecti ; reliqui breves. Pedes abdominis natatorii. Sequentes F'urcilice et Calyptopes forsan pulli Decapc- um aut quorundam Schizo- podum ; generibus jam enumeratis hoc diserepant: 44pe — ànferior articuli antenna- rum primarum primi longé aeutóque pr oductus. Animalia scrutata tota immatura, pedibus plus minus rudimentariis. Gen. Functua, (Dana).—Carapax plus minus rostratus. Oculi aperti. Pedes ab- dominis bene natatorii Antenn:e prime fuürcatce ramis (immaturi ?) subzequis 1-9 artieulatze; seementum ab.lominis postieum truncatum, extremitatem saepius spinu- losum. Animlia in mari alto lecta. Gen. Carvrrorrs, (Dana).—Carapax non pars oculos omnino tegens — Anten- nas priaxe biramese, rainis (immiaturis /) subrequis 1-2 articulatze. [Segmentum abdum- inis postieum truncatum, extreinitate sepius spinuloso.] Schizopoda. 5 (palpo) parce setoso; alii pedes breves quatuor, anteriores. Pedes abdominis rudi- mentari. [Segmentum abdominis posticum lineare, truncatum vel emarginatum.] Hsc animalia Luciferibus paulo affines. 3. Pedes abdominis appendicibus branchiiformibus instructi. Fam. IV. CyxTHIDE.—ÀAntennge primas biramez, secunde laminá basali instructa. Genus Crwru1a, (TÀhompson).—Pedes thoracis quatuordecim, biramei; maxillipedes quatuor. Oculi breves symmetrici. * Subtribus II. AwPuroNacEa.* Corpus depressum, carapace foliaceo. Basis pedum thoracicorum elongatus, palpo a corpore remoto. - Fam. I. AuPnioNiDu.— Corpus elongatum, abdomine longitudinem mediocri, thorace per carapacem tecto. Genus AwPnurow, (M. Edwards.) Fam. II. PmvrLosowipx. Corpus latus et breve, abdomine perbrevi aut rudimentario, thorace per carapacem plerumque non tecto. Genus Puyrrosowa, (Leach.) i. Tribus IL. APLOOPODA. Pedes thoracis nec biramei nec prehensiles. Corpus gracile, longum. Fam. Ll. LvcireRi1DE.—Cephalothorax valde elongatus, segmento ce- phalico (oculos antennasque pertinente) longé attenuato. — Oculi tenuiter valdeque elongati. | Genus LvcrrER.— Antenne prime simplices, secunda laminá basali instructse. Pe- des thoracis quatuor postici (ct. xiii, xiv,) obsoleti ; octo precedentes (ct. ix, x, xi, xii,) elongati, setigeri; deinde duo antici (ct. viiij) instar maxillipedum flexi. Maxillipedes duo (ct. vii); maxillz quatuor (ct. v, vi); mandibulze (ct. iv,) due non palpigere. Tribus III. STOMATOPODA. Os mandibulis duobus maxillisque duobus instructum, membris se- quentibus pediformibus. Pedes antici (ct. vi) vergiformes, elongati ; 8 sequentes chelati ; 6 postici aliis remoti, szepius bifidi. Fam. I. SqvirLinae.— Rostrum carapace per articulationem discretum. Genus 1. Squizra.— Digitus manus maxim: intus spinoso-dentatus. Ramus pedum thoracis sex postieorum ininor angustus. Genus 9. GoxopacryLvs.—Digitus manus maxime integer. Ramus pedum thoracis - sex posticorum minor angustus. Genus 3. Conoxis.— Ramus pedum thoracis sex posticorum nunor lamellatus. Fam II. EntcuruiD.—Rosirum carapace non discretum. Branchize ssepius rudimentarize, aut obsoletze. Genus 1. SquiLLER1CHTHUS.—KErichtho affinis. Digitus manus maximz intus den- tatus. 3 : , Genus 9. Enmreurüus.—Corpus latus. — Pars cephalothoracis antiea os precedens - brevior. Carapax thoracem sepius oinnino tegens. Digitus manus maxine intus non dentataus. * Genus C»wma cum effinibus Schizopoda et Macroura affüliat. | Forsan Ordo * C: macea" hie cadit. his dignotus :—Oculi minuti sub carapacem celati: Pedes par- tim, biramsi: Appendices caudales projongi, styüformees et postice furcati.—M. Ed- wards, Ann. des Sci. Nat, xiii, 992; Króyer, Tidsk. iü, 503 and ib. N. R., ii, 123; Goodsir, Jameson's J., xxxiv, 119, 1343. Dor Mit. | 6 Schizopoda. Genus 3. Arrwa.—Corpus angustus. Pars cephalothoraeis antica os precedens longior Carapax thoracem sepius non omnino tegens Digitus manus maxime intus non dentatus,* Tribus I. DIPLOOPODA. Subtribus I MYSIDACEA, Familia ]. EcvPuavsipx. Genus ÉvPHaAUSIA. 1. EvPHAUSIA PELLUCIDA.—Gracilis. Carapax brevissimé rostratus. Segmenta abdominis margines laterales integra, arcuata. Articulus antennarum primarum primus apicem non productus. Lamina anten. narum 2ndarum basalis basi paululo longior. Pedes tenuissimi, ar- ticulo ultimo brevissimo, palpo fere triplo breviore quam pes. Seg- mentum caudale lamellis eaudalibus paulo longius, barbis subapicalibus salientibus. Branchize posticee subdigitatee.—Long. 6". Incolorata. Hab. in, mari Pacifico, prope insulas ** Kingsmills ;"? Lecta Ap. 1841. 2. EurHaUsIA SPLENDENS.—Carapax brevissimé rostratus ; segmenta abdominis quatuor margines laterales integra, subzequé obtusa. Ar- ticulus antennarum 1marum primus apicem productus. Lamina anten- narum 2ndarum basalis basin non superans. Pedes tenuissimi, artic- ulis tribus ultimis longitudine subzequis, setis longis breviter plumosis palpo plus duplo breviore quam ramus alter. Segmentum caudale lamellis caudalibus longius, barbis subapicalibus salientibus. Branchize posticte ramosze. — Long. 6", —Paulo rubescens. Hab. in mari Atlantico, lat. bor. 1*-2?, long. occ. 17?-18*. Lecta diebus 29, 30, Oct. 1838. EvPzavusia cRACILIS.—Carapax brevissimé rostratus. Segmenta ab- dominis margines laterales subzequé rotundata. — Articulus antennarum lmarum primus apicem parce productus et acutus. Lamina antenna- rum 2ndarum basalis basin multo superans. Pedes tenuissimi, articu- lis tribus ultimis longitudine subzequis, setis longiusculis, palpo parvulo, quadruplo breviore quam ramus alter. Segmentum caudale lamellis caudalibus non longius. Branehice postieze ramosz.—Long. 6". Parce rubescens. Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. aust. 154?, long. oce, 148?; lecta die Sept. 1839. EvrHAUSIA SUPERBA.—CÜarapax brevissime acuté rostratus. Seg. menta abdominis margines laterales arcuata, integra, sexto non longiore. Articulus antennarum lmarum primus apicem productus et obtusus. Lamina antennarum 2ndarum basalis basi vix brevior. Articulus pedum ultimus pertenuis, penultimo multo brevior. Branchie postice in- star rot; paulo involutz, ramis subradiatis, arcuiformibus, ramulis seriatis setiformibus. Segmentum caudale laminá caudali proximá paululo brevius.—Long. 29", Rubra. Hab. in mari Antarctico, prope long. orient. 150? et lat. aust, 60". * Longitudo earapacis diserimen Erichthi et Alima: non semper valet; longitudo partis cephalothoracis 08 precedentis melius. We yel dut ie x Eialy J. niat BDUfs , ". ^ '* . CONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM QUJE IN ORBIS TERRARUM CIRCUMNAVIGATIONE, CAROLO WILKES E CLASSE REIPUBLICZE FCEDERAT/E DUCE, LEXIT ET DESCRIPSIT J. D. DANA.— Pars VI.* [Am. Jour. Sci., 2nd Ser., xi, 268.] Hyas LvRATUS.—Carapaxt lyratus parce minuté tuberculatus, pone oculos alaté expausus, marginibus ala antico posticoque subeequis, par- allelis, margine externo excavato, rostro lzevi, cornubus acutis, rectis. . Pedes antici subtiliter pubescentes, brachio carpoque margines pustu- latis, manu gracili. Pedes 8 postci longi, graciles, subtilissimé pu- bescentes. Hab. ad oras Oregonenses. LiBibocLEA coccrNEA.—Coccinea. Carapax orbiculari-triangulatus, sparsim tuberculato- spinosus et paulo subtiliter granulosus, rostro sat brevi. Pedes subtilissimé granulosi, tenues, digito paris 1mi subulato et basin non tumido, ariiculo paris 2di 3tio valde breviore quam cara- pax, tarsoque parce breviore quam articulus quintus, articulo 4to pe- dum 8 posticorum supra complanato et levi. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius antice integer.—Long. 2" 43", Hab. in mari profundo juxta Patagoniam orientalem. Genus PUGETTIA, Dana.— Rostrum, oculos, antennasque externas Halimo affünis. — Articulus pedum 8 posticorum 5tus cylindricus. PucETTIA GRacILIS.—Mediocris. Carapax lyratus, paulo convexus, latus, pone oculos utrinque largé triangulato-expansus cum angulo acuto, margine postero-laterali spin& crassá armato, latitudine ante-medianá vix minore quam latitudo post-mediana, regione medianá tumidá, minuté bituberculatá. | Pedes antici erassi, longi, brachio supra carinato, den- tato, carpo bicarinato, digitis fere omnino contiguis. Pedes octo pos- tici nudiusculi, articulis S8tio 5toque subcarinatis, 4to dorsum depresso, 5to infra versus apicem penecillum setarum brevissimum ferente.— Long. 16". Hab. in maris Oregonensis freto ** Puget." PucETTIA Ricnurr.—-Sat grandis. Carapax subtriangulato-ovatus, pone - oculos alatus, alà bilobatá, lobis acutis, posteriore elongato et fere trans- verso; spinà laterali subposticá grandi; regione medianá 4 tuber- culis spiniformibus armatá, cardiacá uno, postremá uno, postero-laterali utrinque duobus. Pedes antici longi, erassi, bracbio paulo tuberculato, margine antico subtilissimé scalpto, carpo valde cristato, digitis (maris) laté hiantibus, apicem denticulatis, VO RARE qan versus basin infra uni- tuberculato.—Long. 2". Hab. in mari juxta Californiam. —W. Rich. MicrerA mHIRTIPES.—Carapax minuté pustulatus, marginibus laterali- bus irregulariter paulo inciso-dentatis, rostro fere verticali, sub- *polygo- nato; juxta antennam externam profundé constricto, apicem triangulaté emarginato, superficiem seriatim pustulato, pustulis setigeris. "Oculi longé exserti. Pedes hirsuti.— Long. 7^; lat. 6.3 Long rostri 9'/, Hab. in mari ad insulam Tongatabu. .* Vide Partem Li in Nuntiis Acad. Art. Scl. Amer, i, 149; Partem II, ibid. ii, 9 ; Partem III, ibid. ii, 201;. Partem IV, hoc op. [2], vij, 424; Partem V, ibid. ix, 129. 1 Vocabulum ^ Carapax, " auctoritate antiquá non munitum, scientia rogat; mas- culinum, voce thorace exemplo. 1 Carapaci non corpori dimensiones referendz. SEcoND Sxnrzs, Vol. XI, No. 82.—March, 1851. 34 — — 269 Scientific Intelligence. Genus CHORILIA, Dana.—Píse Chorinoque affinis. Carapax an- gustus, triangulaté ovatus, gibbosus, paulo armatus, rostro longo, fur- cato, cornubus gracilibus. Oculi in orbitis retractiles. Antennze externze- sub rostrum celantes, articulo primo angusto, apicem externum. acuto. Orbita infra interrupta, supra angusté unifissa, spiná przeorbitali acutá. .Pedes lmi 2dis breviores, 8 postici similes, 2di 3tiis non. multo .lon- giores. .Písá quoad antennas externas celatas differt; Chorino pedes 2dos 3tiis non multo longiores, 1mos 2dis breviores. CHORILIA LONGIPES. —Carapax nec villosus nec pubescens, latitudine trans-orbitali perangustá, triplo minore quam latitudo carapacis maxima, spiná preorbirali tenui, acutá, margine orbitali superiore angusié uni- fisso; rostro longo, pubescente, cornubus fere rectis, parce divaricatis ; regione medianá 4 spinis brevibus armatá aliisque paucis brevissimis ; regione cardiacá parvá, inermi, 2-4 tuberculis parvulis ornatá ; regione postero-laterali spiná crassá mediocri armat aliisque tuberculis parvulis ornatá. Pedes antici longi, brachio trigono, margines spinuloso ; carpo polygonato, margines spinuloso ; manu subcarinatá, subtilissimé tomen- tosá.—Long. 1" 7"; lat. 10". 7» Hab. ad oras Oregonenses. Genus LAHAINA, Dana.—Chorilie quoad pedes antennasque ex- ternas celatas affinis. Carapax elongaté ovatus, tumidus, parce arma- - tus; rostri cornubus elongatis, gracillimis, divaricatis. Articulus anten- narum externarum lmus latus, parce longior quam latior, apicem pro- cessu spiniformi armatus. | Orbita infra supraque sinu rotundato inter- rupta, dente praorbitali acuto. — Pedes toti graciles. 4-3 LanatNA OVATA.—Üarapax vix spinosus, subvillosus, papillis postero- dorsalibus recté flexis, spiná postero-laterali parvulá, aliáque posticá ; rostri cornubus corpore paulo brevioribus, tenuibus, valde divaricatis, margiue orbitali superiore laté fisso, spiná anticá brevi acutá et lateral- iter unidentatá, posticá prominenter rectangulatá non acutá. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus apicem spinigerus. Pedes tenues, longi, manu preangustá, nud$. 2 Hab. juxta insulam ** Maui." Genus SCYRA, Dana.—JNaxic antennas orbitamque affinis. .Ros- trum laminatum, aeuté furcatum. — Articulus antennarum externarum primus undique angustus, apice externo ultra rostrum parce saliente ; secundus depressus, tertio valde longior. SCYRA ACUTIFRONS.—Ovata, fere inermis, rostro brevi, cornubus ovato-lanceolatis, acutis, integris ; spiná preorbitali acutá ; regionibus carapacis valde prominentibus, regione medianá aliisque profundé se- junctis, cardiacá simpliciter rotundato-tuberculiformi. Pedes antici elongati, manu carinatá, brachio angulos pustuloso, carpo 8-4- carinato. Hab. in mari Oregonensi. Genus CYCLAX, D.—Mithraci digitos affinis. | Carapax suborbicu- laris, rostro parvulo, furcato. Oculi pra&longi, retractiles, orbitis obliqué transversis. Antennse externze rostro remotae, longe, articulo primo apicem bi-spinoso, spiná externá longá. — Pedes longi ; secundi ORI RREUS sesqui longiores; toti tenues, fere cy lindrici. Zoology. 270 Cvonax PEnRYr.—Carapax paulo oblongus, convexus, parce pustula- tus, rostri cornubus subconicis, acutis, margine orbitz superiore tri- spinoso, spiná anteriore longiore et reflexá, spiná preorbitali. parvulá,. post-orbitali erassiusculá ; marginibus carapacis antero-lateralibus .5- spinulosis, spinulis remotis, anteriore duplice ; margine. postico 2-spin- uloso. Antennz externz dimidio carapacis longiores, pilose. — Pedes carapace valde longiores, 8 posticis sparsim pilosis, tarso infra paulo piloso.—Long. 23'". Hab. in mari Vitiensi. EvunvPonivs sEPTENTRIONALIS.—C3rapax obsoleté villosus, spinis paucis, in regione cardiacá posterius duabus anterius uná ; spiná post- orbital! acutá et anteriore minori vel acutá vel obtusá; rosiro supra complanato. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus dente subacuto extus ad basin armatus et juxta dentem processu subacuto. Pedes toti fere nudi; antici crassiusculi, brachio carpoque parce tuberculato-spi- nosis, manu scabro-granulatá, paulo tumidá, digito cum dente parvulo tuberculiformi intus armato polliceque juxta basin cum dente simili. Pedes 8 postici longi, articulo pedis tertii tertio tuberculis setiferis par- vulis biseriatis infra ornato, 5to longiore quam quartus, subtilissimé hir- suto, ejus margine inferiore versus apicem brevissimé hirsuto.—Long. Q/! "1": rostri 73" ; pedis secundi carapace plus duplo major. Hab. in portu ** Nassau" Fuegise. EuRvPopius BREVIPES.—— Femine :—Carapax valde tumidus, spinis paucis, brevibus, in regione cardiacá posterius duábus anterius uná ; rostro supra complanato, breviore. Articulus antennarum ext. imus extus ad basin dente armatus et juxta dentem processu subacuto. Pedes breves, hirsuti, primi subtenues, brachio carpoque cum 3-4ve tuberculos minutos supra armatis, manu lineari, tenui, lzevi, margine digiti interno denticulato. Pedes octo postici crassiusculi, valde breviores, articulo 3uo pedis secundi valde breviore quam carapax, articulo 5to lato et crasso, longiore quam quartus, non duplo longiore quam tarsus.— Long. 1" 71; rostri 84" ; coxce pedis secundi 1^, articuli 5ti 8" ejusque lat. 23" ; -tarsi 53". Hab. 1n portu ** Nassau" Fuegise. Genus OREGONIA, Dana.—Rostrum, antennas, oculos, spinam postorbitalem pedesque elongatos Eurypodio affinis. Pedes tenues, octo postici articulum quintum aliosque subcylindrici, nunquam com- pressi. "ow c P OREGONIA GRACILIS.—Carapax breviter sparsimque pubescens, rostro valde longiore quam latitudo inter-orbitalis. Pedes breviter sparsimque pubescentes, tenues ; primi secundis paulo breviores, brachio tuberculis minutis supra fnfraquie ornato, manu fere lineari, digito intus prope basin unidentato alioque denticulato. Abdomen maris sublineare, mar- gine laterali versus apicem excavato, apice truncato.—Long. Du. Hab. in maris Oregonensis freto ** Puget." OnEGoNIA HIRTA.—Carapax pedesque sparsim hirti, rostro tenui, breviore quam latitudo inter-orbitalis. Pedes paulo breviores; digito pedis antici intus eque denticulato.—Long. 1" 5", Hab. in maris Oregonensis freto ** Puget." E E M MN ME 971 | Scientific Intelligence. PERIcERA TRIGOoNA.—Carapax bene triangulatus, triangulo equilat- erali, spiná. postero-laterali longá, crassá, complanatà ; spinis dorsalibus duobus, uná medianá, alierá cardiacá ; rostro mediocri, cornubus diver- gentibus; spiná praeorbitali perbrevi, subaeutá. Regio ptery gostomiana uni-spinosa. "Articulus pedum 3tius minuté tuberculatus et apicem plerumque spinoso-productus; manu tenui, digitis omnino contiguis Long. 1j". 4 f Hab. in mari Vitiensi. " Genus TIARINIA, Dana.— Pericerg orbitam deti cud aio. Rostrum bifidum, cornubus plerumque contiguis. Carapax subpyri- formis, tuberculatus aut pustulatus, tuberculo cardiaco tuberculis tribus aut pluribus faeto. Articulus antennarum ext. lmus latissimus, spinà ! apicali non armatus, angulo externo-apicali interdum paulo saliente et subacuto. Orbita bene tubulata. Spina preeorbitalis prominens. Pedes 1mi 2dis non longiores.— Pericerá, cornubus rostri fere contiguis, formá carapacis, et superficie aggregato-tuberculosá, differt. . Pericera Hürgta hic pertinet. TIARINIA GRACILIS.—Carapax pone oculos paulo constrictus, Vit. dine carapacis maximá longitudinem post-orbitalem fere zequante, lat- itudine trans-orbitali sat majore quam dimidium latitudinis maximse ; rostro antennis externis breviore, cornubus apicem parce divergentibus, lateribus. non dentigeris. Antennz externz ciliatee, articulo. primo angulum externum producto, subacuto, articulis secundo tertioque an- gustis, ad apicem parce latioribus. Manus tenuis, digitis omnino con- tiguis. Pedes 8 postici sparsim pubescentes, articulo tertio plus minusve tuberculato.—Long. br: dat, e^. ( [L4 Hab. in mari Suluensi. 'TiARINIA ANGUSTA.—CAarapax angustior, pone oculos vix constrictus, latitudine maximá multo breviore quam longitudo post-orbitalis, latitu-- dine trans-orbitali parce minore quam latitudo maxima ; rostro longo, cornubus apicem conspicué divergentibus, lateribus cum 3-4 dentes minutos remotos armatis. JAntennz externe rostro dimidio breviores, articulis 2do 3tioque tenuibus. Manus tenuis, digitis omnino contiguis. Pedes 8 postici pubescentes, secundi 3tiis duplo longiores. ^ Articulus 3tius paris antici plus minusve. tuberculatus.—Long. 6" rostri 2; Jat. 24; /4 Jj Hab. in mari Suluensi. Genus PERINIA, JDana.—Pericere affinis. Orbita anticé paulo aperta eoque non bene tubulata, margine superiore non unifisso. Ar- ticulus antennarum ext. Imus oblongus, anticé non latior, apicem exter- num paulo productus. X Rostrum breviusculum, cornubus GIVEN, Carapax tumidus, paucis tuberculis tumidis ornatus. PERINIA TUM1DA.—Carapax valde tumidus, brevis (lat. maximá long. post-rostralem zequante) lateribus rotundatis, regione medianá convexá minuté bi-tuberculatá, regione cardiacá large tuberculiformi, laterali tu- midé tri-tuberculatá. Rostrum breve, latitudine trans-orbitali fere duplo brevius. Spina prae- -orbitalis brevis, subacuta. — Pedes breves, articulis 3tio 4toque spinosé tuberculatis, manu erassá, digitis latissimé hianti- bus, digito mobili prope basin unidentato.—Long. 33^; lat. plus m". Hab. in mari juxta insulam Hawaiiensem ** Maui. ig í | l Zoogy. — — 279 Mex THIUS ANGUSTUS.—CAarapax sat tuberculatus, perangustus (lati- tudine multo minore quam longitudo post-rostralis), dentibus lateralibus tribus, duobus anticis bilobatis; rostro longo, emarginato; regione me- dianá tumidá, posticé bituberculatá et anterius areá triangulatá notatá ; regione post-medianá brevi, uni-tuberculatá; regione intestinali grandi unituberculatá, margine postico rotundato, integro.—Long. 54^; lat. 3, MEN THIUS AREOLATUS.— 4. subserrato affinis. Carapax paulo tu- berculatus, tuberculo cardiaco simplice, quoque post-mediano intes- tinalique simplicibus ; rostro integro, mediocri, margine laterali denti- bus tribus, primo simplice, secundo paulo duplice. Oculi apicem ro- , tundati et spiná anticá alteráque posticá instructi. Manus oblonga, su- perficie subtilissimé areolata, digitis plerumque contiguis, denticulis. sex. Pedes 2di 1mis longiores.— Long. Qu, DRE Hab. in mari Suluensi. MEN zTHIUS INORNATUS.—Carapax latus, latitudine trans-orbitali di- midio minore quam sive latitudo maxima sive longitudo post-rostralis, pone oculos non constrictus; marginibus lateralibus 3- dentatis, dentibus triangulatis subacutis ; rostro brevi, Integro ; spiná preorbitali laté tri- angulatá ; superficie dorsali paululum gibbosá, regione cardiacá simpli- cissimé tuberculatá, medianá tumidá, vix subdivisá, regione laterali fere planà. Oculi parce salientes, apicem bene truncati.—Long. 5"; xustri 17; lat. 4. Hab. in mari juxta insulam Hawaiensem ** Maui. AcawTHONYX SIMPLEX.—JPemine: A. Petiverio aífinis. Carapax parce convexus, tuberculis omnino carens, marginibus lateralibus paral- lelis, posterius cum dentibus duobus obsoletis ornatis, dente post-orbitali nullo. Pedes antici reliquis parce crassiores, digitis plerumque con- tiguis, 7-8-denticulatis, denticulis triangulatis, carpo supra cristato, sub- acuto; paris postici articulus penultimus angustior, angulo inferiore basi nec apici propiore, (in Petiverio apici nec basi propiore). Tar- sus 8-10 spinulis armatus.—Long. 9"; lat. 52". Hab. ad insulas Hawaienses. ACANTHONYX DEBILIS.—JPetiverio affinis. Carapax paulo convexus, marginibus lateralibus parallelis, regione medianá obsoleté bi-tubercu- latá, tuberculis setigeris. Pedes antici maris reliquis vix crassiores. Digitis parce hiantibus, carpo non cristato. l'arsus pedis postici 12-14 spinulis seriatim armatus ; articulus penultimus laté triangulatus, infra obliqué truncatus.—Long 9'^; lat. 52. Hab. ad oras Chilenses. Genus PELTINIA, Dana.—Epialto Acanthonycique affinis. . Cara- pax latus, sublzevis, depressus, rostro brevi complanato, profundé bifido, latitudine transorbitali grandi, quam dimidium carapacis vix angustiore, dente preorbitali prominente, antero-laterali valde producto, postero- laterali parce prominente. Antenne externz rostro non celatz, ar- tieulo primo angusto, apicem non dentigero. Oculi non retractiles, breves. Pedes lmi 2dis breviores. Articulus 8 pedum posticorum penultimus fere cylindrieus infraque non gibbosus.—Antennis apertis Epialto differt, Acanthonyce congruit; articulo pedum 8 posticorum penultimo subcylindrico Ácanthonyce differt. Latitudo transorbitalis Antilibinie latitudine duplo major; quoque dorsum depressum, rostrum profundius furcatum. 273 — ^ feientific Intelligence. PELTINIA scuTIFORMIS.—Carapax subscutiformis, paulo oblongus, levis, rostro. vix longiore quam latiore, bilobato, angulis antico-late- ralibus valde productis setigeris, diametroque. gastrico maximo. - Mar- gine postero-laterali dentibus duobus obsolescentibus setigeris notato, regione medianá bi-tuberculatá. Antennze externz rostro. valde lon- giores. Pedes tenues, antici inermes, digitis contiguis.—Laong. ag iir Hab. in portu ** Rio Janeiro." 230 PELTINIA NODULOSA.—Carapax suboctagonus, parce oblongus, leonis, angulis duobus lateralibus utrinque productis, obtusis, rostri cornubus : triangulaté sejunctis, triangulatis, subacutis; dente przeorbitali subacuto, post-orbitali obsoleto, margine postico inermi. Pedes nudi, mediocres, articulis totis manu tarsoque exceptis, plus minusve nodulosis, tarsis infra minuté spinulosis. ÀAntennz externg apicem rostri parce su- perantes.—Long. 3'*. , Hab. in mari Vitiensi. HarrwUS TUMIDUS.— KRostri cornua subconica, laté divaricata. Cara- pax valde tumidus, latere 4-6 spinulis minutis armato; regione me- dianá tribus tuberculis parvulis triangulaté ornatá, alio tuberculo obso-. lescente posteriore ; regione cardiacá tuberculis obsolescentibus notatá. Pedes pubescentes, sat breves ; ; manu tenui, basin latiore, digitis fere contiguis, tenuibus; articulo 5to pedis postici duplo longiore quam latiore. . Articulus antennarum ext. 1mus apicem externum valde pro- ductus extusque 2-3-spinulosus.—Long. 7". fn Hab. ad oras Australize orientalis. La HuENiA siwPLEX.—JMaris:—Carapax levis, valde elongatus, an- gusté subtriangularis, lateribus antero-lateralibus longis, anticé con- vergentibus fere rectis et integris, in latera rostri recté productis, dente praeorbitali nullo, rostro oblongo, valde obtuso, angulo postero- -laterali subacuto ; margine postico integro ; superficie 4- tubereulatá, (regione medianá 3-tuberculatá, cardiacá 1- tuberculatá.) ^ Pedes antici validi, manu crassá, digitis latissime hiantibus; articulus pedum 8 pU penultimus subcylindricus.—Long. 93". | Hab. ad Insulas Hawaienses. HuENIA BREVIROSTRATA.— P'emince :—Carapax latus, paulo oblongus, breviter rostratus, utrinque 2-angulatus, angulis salientilils lateribus inter angulos laterales valde excavatis; superficie carapacis breviter 4-tuberculatá, rostro ad basin valde angustiore quam frons, acuto, non longiore quam latitudo transorbitalis, dente preeorbitali vix saliente, ob- tuso. Manus tenuis, digitis versus basin paulo hiantibus, carpo inermi ; articulus pedum 8 posticorum penultimus subcylindricus.— Long. W". Hab. ad Insulas Hawaienses. (y LzvcirPA nzvis.—Carapax subtriangulatus, levis, regione medianá parce tumidá, rostro. elongato, Toe eM cornubus triangulatis, et trian- gulaté sejunctis, acutis ; marginibus carapacis lateralibus pertenuibus, paulo expansis et subreflexis, 4-dentatis (aut angulaté undulatis), den- tibus inzequis, dente posteriore posticé arcuato, hoc margine in superfi- ciem regionis postero-lateralis producto. Regio pterygostomiana 3-den- tata (aut instructa uno dente in sinu grandi insito). Pedes nudi, artic- ulo 3tio cristato. | Genera Trapezia and T'etralia. 274 LAMBRUS RHOMBICUS.—Carapax paulo transversus, medium latior, subrhombicus, lateraliter posticéque arcuatus, pone oculos non constric- tus ; superficie inzquali tuberculis parvulis parce ornat, regione laterali super basin pedis secundi tuberculo conico armatà, posterius altero minore; rostro apicem pubescente. Pedes antici margines hirsuti, ma- nu trigoná, marginibus salientibus inzeque dentatis, brachio marginem anticum minuté eroso et superficiem minuté d E Pedes 8 pos- tici gracillimi, breviter pubescentes.— Long. 10" | Hab. in Archipelago Vitiensi, mari Pacifico. " CERATOCARCINUS? sPECIOsUs.—arapax hexagonus, fere equilate- ralis, depressus, regionibus partim conspicuis, fronte lato, recté trans- verso, subtiliter crenulato, medium emarginato, utrinque juxta oculum valde saliente. Manus digitusque mobilis spinulosi ; carpus parce spin- ulosus; digiti contigui. Pedes 8 postici breviter pubescentes, inermes. —bLong. 14". C Hab. in Archipelago Vitiensi, mari Pacifico. una P dirait cil Rei Ox THE GeNERA TRAPEZIA axo TETRALIA. By J. D. Dax4, [Am. Jour. Sci., 2nd Ser., xi, p. 223] 'Ture genus 'Trapezia, as instituted by Latreille and accepted by authors, embraces two distinct genera, which are similar in the general form and appearance of the species, but are readily distinguished by several characters. 'l'he T'rapezia cymodoce is the type of the true ''rapezie, the T* digitalis or glaberrima of the other genus. "T'he following are their. characteristics, omit-. ting the points in which they agree. Genus 'T'RAPEZIA. F'rons sinuosus vel 6-8-dentatus. Mawillipedes externi marginem postieum fere transversi; apices- que articulorum secundorum inter sese valde remoti. Superficies prelabialis viaque efferens line& elevatà divise margoque buccalis anticus utrinque emarginatus, emarginatione vie efferentis ostio. Pedes antici elongati, brachio extra carapacem valde exserto, margine brachii antico denticulato et apicem anticum acuto, manu fere rectá, pollice parce deflexo. Pedes 8 postici non unguiculati, tarso apicem pusillé producto et truncato. Abdomen maris sepius 5-articulatum. f: 224 | Genera TTrapezia and. Tetralia. S Genus T'ETRALIA. Frons rectus aut rectiusculus, sübtilissimé denticulatus. Maxcillipedes externi marginem posticum valde obliqui, apicte articulorum secundorum inter sese paulo remoti. Superficies. prelabialis viaque efferens line& paulo elevatà divise sed margo buccalis anticus vix emarginatus. Pedes antici breviores, brachio apicem paulo exserto, margine. brachii antico apicem rotundato subtiliterque denticulato, illice valde deflexo. Pedes 8 postici, breviter unguiculati. Abdomen maris 7-articulatum. 'The name 7'etralia, from the Greek verge Wm altis to the: subquadrate form of the specles. "Ihe Graps?lla of M'Leay, as shown by Krauss and others is identical with 'Trapezia. 'lhe want of a proper claw to the tarsus in the 'T'rapezie is a striking character, and is an anomaly among the Cancrinea. 'Tlhe ex- tremity appears truncate in a side view as well as in an upper, and has nothing of the texture of a claw except in its minute points or sete; while in 'l'etralia: the tarsus is pointed in a side view though somewhat truncate as seen vertically; and the - texture of the extremity is horny like a regular claw, which same texture extends back on either side. In the closed orbits, the antenne being wholly excluded, and in the ridge separating the efferent canal from the prelabial space as well as the narrow form, these genera are related to Eriphia. Fuller descriptions with many illustrations will be given in the Author's Report on the Crustacea of the Expedition, now ready for the press. e mmm eM m IRR nd rd b n AN 3e "rr m Bx NS webutss cuoio Pa "d ghost j aH x Gsrmslitea qnoi qd. Ah. darte. NM Afois vo 9s vid riipos s I an Mitt. bi Ar aire d veteris Noo egere in, Bé estisF i i n aiio vendi oho. voit Bg. ewH, qiia ie iroye P x iih ^0 eg tvcalt * jo eme exit M ' Mwepen itr pao (1 o0quip £P qdY p dob lai snitóqe PE vels y wert ANY y Pi «yn v 9i adr bote » iav: Mad quumes od qur. aA (toifí et: xui To. 3 da US de 2 bd, er pi iv. al lén asi 36i TOT E Jd» aic ERAN Paid e s qi Veg Ra HON Tal. Sod. Du oet Um dudónd Y áp ipe qiue vnb yt "à Qu" NA ou Tul t €: pem fun Sia asdtafipus h» dA x "smod d LY : V S 1 J PUN y Kb de Y ^W TY aL n d wow bes drerit uil TT Mifit Nds. Xe £. fret 4 (a pA sepe à "t b^ PA T E UN" E D LEKY gs » Qu. Hie * pr m B ra i MOL vm oi Ài3 PIOS hind. Lider rn V a! Td t eov V. Mor nilo | pin y Pts y in , ' fl E "et b wes cor c E) x ndr sch ka nud (Sw. im ioi: - : . * eode nds dper ama ddl si. Es d ; de ; f b y e "a APA MEE cda is e Citat Air am. lá qerRri kd fénditin due. ; vada oeil d » int hell do: ie mviorncoóntr eiat a y. pede a V Meets sivsiqos Iw & dee Vei v ZI E43 " m re Na 4 p—€— iph*. PT bue ^ Whose je csigen à " 'w t | utut PA 0 QP , t bk ds "T. ^ - - » a 5 Á ^^ : | gd. JN» ; we e. : Y ta PA Ww OU] P ££ à PTUS $e S6 : 976 , dh Scientific Intelligence. Tr. ZooLocy. | ( Me, J l. Conspectus Crustaceorum qua in Orbis Terrarum Circumnaviga- tione, Carolo Wilkes e Classe Reipublice Federate Duce, lecit et. de- scripsit Jacosus D. Daxa—(Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Boston, May 4, 1847, vol, i, p. 150-154, and Nov. 8, 1849, vol. ii, pp. 9-61.)—' This Conspectus includes descrip- tions of 183 new species of Entomostraca, collected by Mr. James D. Dana during the cruise of the Exploring Expedition. We here cite the descriptions of the genera and families introduced, as they contain some modifications of those received, and mention only the names of the new species included in the Conspectus under each genus. As elsewhere stated, the full Report on the Crustacea of the Expedition is in course of preparation and will be illustrated by drawings of these and the other new species collected. Onpo 29. ENTOMOSTRACA. SusonDo l. GNATHOSTOMATA.* Tribus L—CRUSTACEA CYCLOPACEA (vel Copepoda).] Familia I. CvcroPrripzx. Oculi duo simplices tantum. | Palpi mandibularum maxillarimque breves aut obsoleti. —Saccul? ovigeri duo. Genus I. Cvcrors.— Antenne maris antice subcheliformes aut ar- ticulo geniculante instructze. | Sp. C. brasiliensis, curticaudus, pubescens, MacLeayi, vitiensis. * See this Journal, 2nd Ser., i, 295. 1 Cyclopaeeorum membra sunt :— Cephalothorax 4—i-artieulatus. Abdomen 1-6-artieulatum, carapace non tectum. Frons sspissimé rostrata, rostro aut simplice, aut fureato, aut transversim emar- ginato, aut appendicibus instructo. Oculi duo simpliees, pigmento aut connati aut disjuncti; quoque in quibusdam oculi duo coaliti sub capite insistentes ; aliis, oculi maximo lenticulo prolato et corneá laté oblatà constructi. Antenna antice 4—28-articulatze, aut simplices, aut appendiculatze; postice 2—5-ar- ticulatze et szepe ramum ferentes, aliis ad apicem setigerze, aliis subcheliformes. Mandibule ad apicem dentatsz, ssepius palpigerze:—membra cephalothoraeis ad normam quarta; itaque breviter denominata ct. iv. Maille duse (ct. v.) setose ; sepe palpigerze, palpo sive parvulo et vix discernendo, sive setas diffusas ferente. Mazillipedes (vel Maxillze, ct. vi.) duo, aliis parvi et parcius setigeri, aliis crassiores et valde setigeri. Pedes antici (ct. vii) duo simplices, aut obsolescentes aut elongati, aliis setigeri, aliis subcheliformes. Pedes biremes decem (ct. viii, ix, x, xi, xii); octo anteriores szpius natatorii, sed duo antici interdum subprehensiles; duo posteriores plurimum obsoleti aut parvuli ; in quibusdam masculinis pergrandes et uno ambove prehensiles. Abdominis ad basin pertinentes sepissimé pedes spwrii, sive obsolescentes sive oblongi et setis armati; ad extremum, styli caudales duo, unusquisque 4—6 setis ple- rumque plumosis instructus. Cephalothorace septem-articulato, ad segmentum primum. antennz quatuor perti- nent; ad secundum, mandibula, maxille, et maxillipedes (ct.iv, v, vi); ad tertium, Zoology. | 9TT Familia ll. HanPacrIDx. Oculi duo simplices tantum. — Palp? mandibulorum maxillarumque parvuli, aut obsoleti, setis diffusis non instructi. — Sacculus ovigerus uni- cus. Antenne postice setis habitu digitorum ad apicem instructze. Genus I.—Han?acricus. (Milne Edwards.)— Frons subrostrata, ap- peadicibus nullis. Antenne antice maris subcheliformes, aut articulo geniculante instructi ; femine basi 2-5 articulatà et quasi flagello curto sepius minuté 5-articulato composite, ad apicem basis appendicem brevem ferentes. | Cephalothorax 4-articulatus. | Pedes antici subcheli- formes mediocres. | Svw.—Arpactieus, et Cyclopsina partim (C. castor excluso) JM. Edwards .—Nau- plius, Philippi .—OCanthocarpus, Westwood.—Doris, Koch.—Oanthocarpus et Arpae- ticus, non Cyclopsina, Baird. Sp. H. virescens, concinnus, sacer, linearis, roseus, acutifrons. Genus II. CrvrEMNEsTRA. (Dana.)—^Frons subrostrata, appendici- bus nullis. Antenne antice flexiles ; maris, non subcheliformes. Pe- des antici (ct. vii,) permagni, subcheliformes. Oss. Non Arpacticus Bairdii: Cyclops chelifer Arpacticis pertinet. Magnitudo pedium antieorum character genericum non bene validum, nisi pedes pergrandes, quoque pro antennis geniculatis in coitu usitati sunt; ideoque est antenna zaris Clytemnestrz non subcheliformes. Sp. C. scutellata. Genus III. SETELLA. (Dana.)— Corpus angustissimum fere lineare, anticé attenuatum et subacutum, et fronte appendices duas parvulas fal- ciformes subtus gerens. Antenne antice flexiles, appendice brevi in- structze, setis brevibus ; mar?s non subcheliformes. Pedes antici (ct. vii) mediocres aut parvi. Pedes procimé sequentes lateraliter porrecti, ad apicem breviter setigeri. Pedes abdominis elongati et longé setigeri. Selg caudales duse longissime, (in speciebus serutatis corpore valde lon- giores, spinuloszs, et stricté appresse,) reliquze brevissime. (T'ubum cibarium saepius leeté rubrum.) | Sp. S. tenuicornis, longicauda, gracilis, erassicornis, aciculus. Familia Ill. CaraNripz. Oculi simplices ; etiam sezepe alii duo inferiores deorsum spectantes. Pedes mandibulares mazillaresque artieulati et longé setigeri. Sacculus oviger unicus. Antenne antice elongatg?, non appendiculate. — An- lenna postice ad apicem setigerz. Genera notis sequentibus distinguenda :— pedes quatuor antici (ct. vii, viii); (cephalo-thorace qwadri-articulato, heec tota adhuc enumerata ad segmentum anticum pertinent;) ad segmenta sequentia, singulatim, duo pedes biremes, (ct. ix, x, xi, xii). ! Mandibula est articulus pedis mandibularis primus, et. * palpus" artieuli sequentes pedis reliqui. Setcze antennarum plerumque valent ad species distinguendum, et przecipué illae articulorum ultimorum. Articulos 2,3, aut 4, ultimum precedentes, subultimos ssepe vocamus ; et eorum setze, anteriores et posteriores, scrutandz et comparandze. 278 Scientific Intelligence. ( Pedibus anticis (ct. vii.) majo- ribus quam maxillipedes (ct. - Pedibus posti- | vi), lateraliter porrectis, non - cis (et. xm) | geniculatis: 775 2070: 2. LAINE ( Antennis anti-| non prehen- EU cis nec angulo | silibus, sepe | Pedibusanticis minoribus quam flexisnecartic- | obsoletis. maxillipedes; maxillipedibus ulatione geni- |j sub corpore geniculatis; ab- BL PN culatis. domine longissimo. ....... 92. SCRIBELLA.. Pedibus posticis elongatis, subulatis, uno sub- prehensili; pedibus anticis duplo geniculatis, sub corpore gestis, ad apicem deflexis. ...... 3. EvcmuTA. —. Antennis anticis angulo levissim? flexis, nunquam articulatione geniculatis ; pedibus posticis maris prehensilbus. ....... 20. 4. ÜnDrNA. | Oculis inferioribus nullis. Maxillipedibus duplo genieu- latis, inflexis, setis longis, nu- AÀntennáà maris anticà dextrá]| dis ..................... 0. CANDACK, geniculante. Max. rectis, setis longis, setu- | Igdisi* 2.2 vius eo cnin id s c! UU COEOROESENN: Oculis superioribus nullis, inferioribus grandibus ; antennáà maris anticá dextrá geniculante; aliis Calano affinibus. .............. 00s v 7To Camapta, Antennáà maris anticà dextrà non genieulante, ambabus flexilibus, setis diffusis; pedibus posticis parvulis, uni- articulatis. . .. . Béeui . dni oem lboue vL a. od XN. 8. ACARTIA. rioribus. Antenná maris anticá dextrá geniculante; setis non diffusis; pede postico dextro crasso, prehensih. ............ s... 9. PoxTELLA. Oculis inferior- ibus et supe- Genus l. Carawuvus. (Leach.)— Rostrum furcatum. | Antenne. an- lice sive leviter curvatze sive rectee, maris non geniculantes. Pedes postici (ct. xi.) obsolescentes, maris non prehensiles. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) elongati, laté porrecti, maxillipedibus (ct. vi.) majores, non genieulati. — Oculi inferiores nulli. ^ Cephalothorax .4-5-articulatus. Rami antennarum posticarum subazequi, ramo breviore ad apicem 3 setis instructo, in dorso setigero.*—EHab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Svx.—Cyclops, Müller.—Calanus, Leach.—Cetochilus? Joussel de Vauzeéme. Sp. C. rotundatus, comptus, nudus, magellanicus, crassus, furcicau- dus, arcuicornis, turbinatus, stylifer, curtus, scutellatus, pavo, levis, medius, placidus, recticornis, setuligerus, pellucidus, affinis, flavipes, tenuicornis, sanguineus, mundus, inauritus, simplicicaudus, appressus, communis, amzenus, bellus, gracilis, elongatus, attenuatus, rostrifrons, cornutus. * Species optimé distinguenda sunt :— l. Per gustum antennarum antiearum ; etiam per discrimina setarum, preecipué apiealium et subapicalium ; per longitudinem et numerum articulorum: 2. Per structuram maxillipedium, et pedium anticorum :, 9. Per pedes posticos thoracicos : 4. Per numerum segmentorum cephalothoracis, et characteres segmentorum antici posticique : 5. Per stylos caudales et eorum setas: Articulatio cephalothoraeis non charaeter generica. Numerus segmentorum abdo- minis per zetatem variat, et vix valet species distinguere. Q- Zoology. 279 Genus II. ScnisBELLA. (Dana.)—.4Antenne antice elongate, pauci- articulatze, longé setigerze, setis diffusis, maris non geniculantes. 4n- tenne postice swmplices(?). JMazillipedes (ct. vi.) maximi, pedibus proximis majores, 4-articulati, geniculati et prorsum flexi. Oculi infe- riores nulli. Cephalothorax 4—5-articulatus, capite non discreto. —.45- domen valde elongatum, cephalothorace non brevius. Styli caudales oblongi, divaricati. | [Szepius, e basi pedis biremis, seta grandis laterali- ter porrecta.]—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. SyN.—Scribella, D., Amer. Jour. Sci., Ser. 2da, i, 227. Sp. S. scriba, setiger, abbreviata. Genus III. Evcnzra. (Philippi.)— Frons acuta. | Rostrum trans- versim emarginatum. — Antenne antice duplo leviter curvate, nunquam minimé angulo flexi, maris non geniculantes. Pedes maris postici (ct. xii.) ambo valde elongati, subulati. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) maxillipedi- bus (ct. vi.) majores, duplo geniculati et sub corpore gesti, penecillum seiarum nudarum reflexum ferentes. | Ocul? inferiores nulli. | Cephalo- thorav 4-5-articulatus, capite non discreto.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. . Sxsy.—Eucheta, Philippi, Archiv für Naturgeschichte, vol ix, p. 55.—Euchirus, Dana, Amer. Jour. Sci, Ser. 9da, 1, 998. Sp. E. communis, concinna, pubescens, diadema. Genus IV. Uunina. (Dana.)— Antenne antice ante medium an- gulo leviter flexzee, ad apicem fronte posteriores, maris non geniculantes. Pedes postici (ct. xii.) maris grandes, dextro subcheliformi.— Pedes an- tici (ct. vii.) elongati, maxillipedibus sepe majores et valde porrecti, non geniculati. Oculi inferiores nulli. Cephalothoraz 4—5-articulatus, capite non discreto.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. . Sp. U. vulgaris, simplex, inornata. Genus V. Caupacr. (Dana.)— Frons quadrata. | Oculi inferiores obsoleti. Antenne antice regulariter et breviter setigerze, transverse ; dextrà maris articulatione geniculante. — Mazillipedes (ct. vi.) pedibus proximis majores, duplo geniculantes et inflexi, 4-articulati, setis nudis, longis. Pedes maris postici dispares, dextro prehensili. | Abdomen mediocre. Styli caudales breves, setis stricté appressis. [Animal sze- pius partim nigrescens.]—EHab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Svs.—Candace, D., Amer. Jour. Sci, Ser. 2da, i 228. 1846. . Sp. C. ornata, pachydactyla, ethiopica, curta, acuta, truncata. Genus VI. Cvcrorsiwa. (Milne Edwards.)— Rostrum furcatum. Antenne antice sive rect sive leviter curvatze, maris dextrà articula- tione geniculante. —Maaillipedes (ct. vi.) pedibus proximis majores, non geniculati, setis longis spinulosis instructi. — Oculi inferiores nulli. Cephalothorax A—'I-articulatus, capite saepe disereto. Antenne postice iisdem Calani similes. Pes maris posticus dexler grandis et prehen- silis. [Maxillipedes, et antennam maris anticam pedemque posticum dextrum, Pontellg affinis ; antennam posticam, oculos, et babitum, Ca- lano similis. | Si oculi inferiores adsunt, species Pontelle pertinent.]— Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Svx.—Cyclopsina (C. castor), Mine Edwards.—Cetochilus? Jüoussel de Vauzeme. —-Monoculus (M. castor) Jwrine.—Cyclops (C. castor), Desmarest.—Dioptomus (D. eastor) Westwood.—N on Cyclopsina Bairdi. Sp. C. longicornis, calanina, tenuicornis, gracilis. 280 iSeiedidfd Intelligence. Genus VII. Carorra. (Dana.)—4Antennas posticas et antennarum habitum anticarum Calano affinis. .Antennam maris anticam dextram Pontellie affinis. | Oculi superiores nulli; oculus inferior anions (? )J— Hab. in mari Sinensi. Sp. C. furcata. Genus VIII. AcanTia. (Dana. )—4Antenne antice rectiusculz, flex- iles, setis irregulariter diffusis, dextrá maris non geniculante. — Maaill- pedes (ct. vi.) pedibus proximis majores, recti, setis setulosis longis in- struct. Pedes postici (ct. xii.) parvuli, uni-articulati, 2 setas divaricatas gerentes. Oculi duo inferiores et duo superiores. Sete caudales me- diocres.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Sp. A. limpida, negligens, tonsa, laxa. Genus IX. PoxTELLA.— Rostrum furcatum. | Oculi duo superiores, pigmentis sive coalitis sive remotis; duo inferiores coaliti. Antenne. antice multiarticulatze, setis non diffusis, antenná dextrá maris genicu- lante. Cephalothoraz A-'"-articulatus, segmento cephalico szepe discre- to. Mazillipedes fet vr) grandes, recti, setis longis, setulosis. —.Pedes anlici (ct. vii.) minores. Pes maris posticus (ct. xii.) dexter crassus, prehensilis.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. SyN.—Pontia, Milne Edwards. *—lrenzeus, G'oodsir.—Broteas, Lovén. Sp. P. elliptica, brachiata, plumata, turgida, curta, contracta, media, crispata, detruncata, simplex, exigua, agilis, acutifrons, acuta, rubes- cens, emerita, regalis, perspicax, strenua, protensa, hebes, TOI de- tonsa, argentea, speciosa, princeps, fera. / Familia IV. Convcaipa. Oculi duo grandes plus minusve remoti, lenticulis duobus prolatis max- 1mis, et corneis oblatis instar conspicillorum, constructi ; quoque duo oculi connati minutissimi. Antenne antice pauci-articulatee, simplicis- sims. — Antenne postice simplicissime. | Pedes mandibulares maxilla- resque brevissimi. | Sacculi ovigeri duo. | Genus Ll. Convczus. (Dana.)— Corpus crassum, anticé. rotunda- tum. | Conspicilla fronte affixa. Antenne postice pedibus anticis ma- jores. Pedes antici sexu vix dissimiles digito subuncinato tenuique confecti. . .Abdomen pauci-articulatum, appendicibus basis nullis, stylis caudz styliformibus.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Svx.—ÜCoryceus, D), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad, 184/; Am. Jour. Science, "NN 2da, 1, 298. Sp. C. gracilis, decurtatus, deplumatus, varius, longistylis, obtusus, crassiusculus, laticeps, vitreus, agilis, orientalis, lautus, speciosus, remi- ger, latus, venustus, pellucidus, concinnus, productus, longicaudatus. Genus Il. AxTaR1A. (Dana.)— Corpus crassum, antice rotundatum. Conspicilla fronte affixa. — Antenne postice parve, ad apicem breviter setigerz, pedibus anticis (ct. vii.) non majores, carpo posticé angulato. Pedes antici sexu vix dissimiles (?), digito tenui subuncinato. —.Abdo- men pauci-artüculatum. — [Cephalothorax postice obtusus.]—Haab. in. maribus Atlantico et Sinensi. Sp. Á. crassimana, gracilis, obtusa. * Pontia Papilionum generis vocabulum, itaque Pontel/a nobis scripsa. Zoology. 281 Genus III. CoriL1a. (Dana.)— Corpus depressum, fronte laté quad- ratum, et conspicilla ad angulos anticos gerens. Antenna postice digi- tiformes, digito elongato, subulato. Abdomen pauci-articulatum, appen- dicibus ad basin nullis. —Háab. in mari Pacifico. Sp. C. mirabilis, quadrata. Genus IV. SaPrurRiNA. (Thomson.)— Corpus depressum. Secus antennas posticas stylosque caudales similes, et abdomen pedesque an- ticos (ct. vii., vere maxillipedes,) dissimiles. Antenne postice pedi- formes, digito tenui, 9-articulato, ad apicem unguiculato. 4bdomen femine 5—6-articulatum, thorace subito angustius, appendices breves ad basin latere gerens ; maris 4—5-articulatum, thorace subito non angustius, appendicibus nullis. Pedes maris antici digitum elongati, femine breves. Styli caudales laminati.—JMares scepe lzeté opalini aut fulgidé metallini, interdum czrulei. Femínce sepius incoloratze, plus minusve pellucide ; interdum opaca et azulez.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Sp. S. iris, angusta, elongata, metallina, coruscans, inequalis, ovata, splendens, ovalis, detonsa, indigotica, orientalis, ovato-lanceolata, gem- ma, bella, opalina, versicolor, tenella, obesa, obtusa. Familia V. Mrnacipz. Oculi duo conspicillis maximis constructi. Antenne postice ad api- cem setigere. Pedes mandibulares mazillaresque brevissimi. Abdo- men feminz (an maris ?) 6-articulatum. | Sacculus ovigerus unicus. Genus MinAcia. (Dana.)— Corpus elongatum, non depressum, ad frontem duas appendices falciformes subtus gerens. Antenne antice appendiculatze, flexiles et non geniculantes. Pedes antici (ct. vii.) medi- ocres, uni-unguiculati ; pedes duo sequentes biremes, lateraliter porrecti. Pedes abdominis longé setigeri. Sete caudales elongatee.— Setellz af- finis, sed conspicilla oculorum diverse.—Hab. in maribus Atlantico et Pacifico. Sp. M. efferata, gracilis. Tribus IL DAPHNIACEA (vel Cladocera). Corpus testá plerumque tectum, capite antennisque posticis sepius exclusis. Pedes plures natatorii. — Antenne antice s&pe obsoletze, raro elongate. | Oculus compositus. [Membra tota cephalothoracis mandi- bularia, maxillaria, pediformiaque, numero 12—16.] Familiz sunt :— l. PENILIDE.—Pedes duodecim. Ántennz anticz obsolescentes. 9. DaPHNIDzx.—Pedes decem. Antenne anticge sive obsolete sive uni-articulatee. 3. Bosuiwipz.—Pedes decem. Antenne antice elongate, multi- articulata. 4. Pod wn: - Podés octo. Antenne anticze obsolescentes. .* Familia I. PzewrirL1Dx. Genus PExiL1A. (D.)— Caput. discretum, longé rostratum. | Anten- na postice grandes, ramis duobus 2-articulatis. . . Abdomen non inflex- um, e duobus corneis confectum.—Hab. in maribus pipe oras. Sp. P. avirostris, orientalis. Srcoxp SznrEs, Vol. VITE, No. 28.—Sept., 1849. 36 -,. 282 | Scientific T nidilieenee. | Familia II. vise ^ti ina But Dapruwuia.— Abdomen inflexum. | Antenng antice asoles- centes. Antenne postice birames, ramis 3-4-articulatis. Intestina non convoluta.—Háab. in stagnis. Sp. D. textilis, australiensis, macrura. Genus II. Sipa.—Abdomen rectum. | Antenne antice fere obsolete. Antenna postice birameze, uno ramorum 2- articulato. Iniestina non convoluta.—Hab. in stagnis. Sp. S. angusta. Genus III. LwcEvs.—.Abdomen inflexum. — Intestina. convoluta. Antenna antice fere obsolete. —.Anlenne postice parve. Sp. L. latifrons. Familia IV. PorvPuEkMIDz. Pedes octo. Oculus maximus. Genus PorvreuEMvs.— Caput discretum magnum. Antenne biramee, validae.—EHab. in mari. Sp. P. brevicaudis. Tribus II. CYPRIDACEA (vel Ostracoda). Corpus testá bivalvi omnino tectum, posticé incurvatum, capite an- tennisque nunquam exclusis. Pedes nulli biremes nec natatorii. — Oculi vel simplices vel compositi. Antenne quatuor. [Membra cephalotho- racis mandibularia, maxillaria, pediformiaque numero decem.] Genus lL. Cyrnis. (Müller.)— Testa integra ad frontem nec perfo- rata nec incisa. Oculus unicus. Antenne antice setigeree, subnatato- rie. JAnlenna postice subpediformes, setigere. — Pedes mandibulares 3-5-arüculati. Mazilleg quatuor, breves. Pedes quatuor, duo uncinis longé confecti, duo sequentes graciles, 4—5-articulati, ad ova pertinentes. —Hab. in stagnis. Sp. C. speciosa, albida, chilensis, pubescens, vitiensis. Genus II. CvPnipiNa. (Milne Edwards.)— Testa breviter rostrata corpus omnino tegens, et clausa. Oculi duo compositi, remoti. .4n- Lenne antice setis paucis inzequis ad apicem instructz, setis rectis, seepe divaricantibus, vix natatoriis. Antenne postice 5—'/ articulis brevissi- mis pus et plumosé setigeris confecte. — Pedes mandibulares 5-articu- lati, digitiformes, apicem unguiculati. JMaxille sex, breves, breviter setigercze, paris secundi laminam ciliatam ad basin gerentes, setis longis, plumosis. Pedes duo, longissime vermiformes, omnino flexiles, ad ova pertinentes, ad apicem setis spinulosis partim reversis armati. .4bdo- men spinulis biseriatis confectum.—Hab. in maribus Pacifico et Atlaritico. Sp. C. luteola, punctata, olivacea, gibbosa, formosa. SN. Asterope, Philippi. Genus III. Cowcz cia. (Dana. ps Testa ibterdisil breviter rostrata, corpus omnino tegens, fronte apertá. Oculi simplices. Antenne an- tice 3-4-articulatee, apicem longé setigere. Spiculum inter antennas sarcosum, simplex, exsertile. Antenne postice 5-'T-articulate, articu- lis brevissimis longé setigeris confectz, ramo altero brevi. Pedes man- ZLoology. 983 dibulares fermé 5. soia: non unguiculati, apice articuli primi interno et sepius basi secundi interno simul corneis (instar mandibula) et denticulatis. Mazillz quatuor. Pedes quatuor, tenues. Abdomen spi- sape biseriatis confectum.—Hab. in maribus Pacifico et Atlantico. - Sp. C. agilis, rostrata, brevirostris, inflata. Susognpo 9. CORMOSTOMATA. Os rostriformis.— T'ribus quatuor sequentes :— l. MoxsrRILLACEA.—Corpus elongatum (Cyclopiforme). — Maxillee pedesque antici obsoleti. Pedes postici octo natatorii. lI. CariGAcEA.— Corpus ssepius depressum. Maxillae pedesque toti numero 12-14, octo pedes ultimi plerumque natatorii, plurimi testá tecti. IL. LERNJEACEA. —(Corpus depressum aut vermiforme. Antenne pe- desque partim obsoleti. IV. NvuPnacEA.—Corpus breve, araneiforme, abdomine obsolescente. Tribus IL. MONSTRILLACEA. Genus MousrRILLA. (Dana.)— Cephalothoraxs fere cylindricus, 4- articulatus. Abdomen 5-6-articulatum. |. Antenne duz. — Oculi duo simplices ; quoque oculus inferior sicut Pontellis. — Truncus buccalis parvulus subconieus, maxillis pedibusve non munitus. Pedes octo, na- tatorii.—Hab. in mari ** Sulu." Sp. M. viridis. Tribus IL. CALIGACEA. Familie quinque sequentes :— 1l. AngcuLIDu..—Corpus anticé laté peltatum. Ovarium externum nullum. — Pedes antici largé tubulati, suctatorii. 2. Canie1D.E.—Corpus anticé laté peltatum. — Ovarium externum tu- biforme, reetum, ovis uniseriatis. Pedes quatuor antici subprehensiles. Antennze postieze carapace tectae. 3. DicgELEsTID.—Corpus depressum, valde angustum. Ántenne postice carapace non tectze. Ovarium externum tubiforme, ovis uni- seriatis. 4. EncasiLIDE.—Coryce?s affines. Corpus vix depressum, plus minusve Cyclopiforme. X Antennzs postice carapace non tectze. Ova- rium externum elongatum aut sacculiforme, ovis non uniseriatis. 5. NicorBoipz. —Corpus plerumque Cyclopiforme, sed e lateribus lon- gissimé alatum. | Ovarium externum sacculiforme, ovis non uniseriatis. Familia lI. Carricripz. Subfamili& Caligidarum nobis sunt :-— 1. CariGiN &.— Truncus buccalis subovatus, obtusus. — Maille trun- co buccali remotiuscule, posticé aculeo-elongate. —Tubum ovigerum externum rectum. | Corpus anticé latius. (Genera sunt Caligus, Lepe- ophtheirus, Chalimus, Caligeria, Calistes.) 2. PANDARING.—'runcus buccalis tenuis acuminatus. — Maxillze ad truncum buccalem appresss, parvule, lamellate. "l'ubum ovigerum externum rectum. — Corpus posticé interdum latius. (Genera sunt Pan- darus, Trebius, Nogagus, Specilligus, Dinematura, Phyllophora, Eu- ryphora, Lepidopus.) 284 | Scientific T ntelligence. 3. CEcRoPINA.— Truneus buccalis tenuis, acuminatus. Maxille ad truncum buccalem appresse. "Tubum ovigerum externum sub testam convolutum. Corpus posticé latius. (Genera sunt Cecrops, Lemargus.) Caligaceorum segmenta corporis auctoribus sepe malé data. Seg. mentum abdominis anticum, ovarium externum gestans, ?horacis posti- cum szepe vocatum.* In Cyclopaceis Caligaceisque ovarium externum ad segmentum secundum abdominis normalem semper pertinet. His animalibus et Cyclopaceis Crustaceisque aliis comparatis, affinitates verge educentur. Tabula sequens, membris ordine enumeratis, heec com- parationem exhibet. SEGMENTA. |AsTACUS. LuciFER.| CvcroPs. |PoNTELLA CaLiGUSs.| PENILIA. DaPHNIA. | CYPRIs.- l1. Cephalo- ud thoracis. i Oculi — Oculi 00 00 00 00 00 00 II. Ant. d. .jAnt. I. - |Ants T. Ant. I. Ant.L |Ant.I. 00 Ant. I. TII. Ant.IL jAnt.IL |Ant. II. lAnt. II. |Ant. II. |Ant. II. |Ant. II. Ant. II. IV. iMand. |Mand. Mand. Mand. Mand. .,Mand. |Mand. Mand. be Max (Max. Max. Max. Max Max. Max Max. VI Max Max. Maxd Maxd P. verg. P. nat. |P.nat [Maxd. VII. Maxd. |Maxd. |P. preh P. preh. |P. preh. P. nat. |P. nat iP. verg. VIII. ;Maxd. |Maxd. P. nat. P. nat. P.nat '[E-nat.'.|E:xnat P. ovar. IX. Maxd. |P.subnat.|P. nat. P. nat P. nat. |P.mnat. |P. nat 00 X. P.chel. |P.subnat.|P. nat. P. nat. P. nat. |P.nat. |P. nat. 00 XI. P. verg. |P.subnat.|P. nat. P.nat. |P.nat. |P. nat 00 00 XII. P. verg. |P.subnat.|0 vel 00 P. venit. 00 00 00 00 XII. P. verg. 0 00 00 00 00 00 00 XIV. P. verg. 0 00 00 00 00 00 00 2. Abdo- zninis. | I. P.rud. |P.rud. j|0velP.rud.|0 vel 00 |0 vel 00 |P.rud. |O0velP.rud.j|0 vel 00 IL —|P.rud. PP.rud. 0 0 0 0 Ü 0 HI. IP, rud.. |P. rud. 0 0 0 0 0 0 IV. IP. rud. |P. rud. 0 0 0 I 0 .0 V. P.rud. jPrud. 0 0 0 0 0 0 VL Ap. caud. Ap. caud.|Ap. caud. |Ap.caud.|Ap.caud. Ap.caud. Ap.caud. |Ap. caud. VII. 0 0 00 00 00 00 00 00 In hác tabulá abbreviationes sequentes :— -Ant. | Antenns. F. Pedes. Preh. Prehensiles. -Ap. | Appendices. Chel. | Cheliformes. Ovar. Ovariani vel ovarium. AMand. Mandibul:e. Verg. Vergiformes. Rud. | Rudimentarii, Maz. —Maxille. Nat. | Natatorii. Caud. . Caudales. JMazd. Maxillipedes. Subnat. Subnatatorii. 0. Membra segmenti obsoleta. 00. Segmentum ejusque membra simul obsoleta. Subfamilia l. CariciN E. Genus I. Carieus.— Cephalothorax 9-articulatus ; segmento antico laté peltato, fronte discis duobus suctatoriis plerumque instructá ; pos- tico parvulo, non alato. Oculi simplices pigmento unico conjuncti. Antenna postice prehensiles, et extus basin spiná crassá ssepius munitze. Pedes duo antici vergiformes, bifidi;f duo proximi sequentes subpre- hensiles digito acuto confecti ; sex sequentes natatorii ; duo reliqui sim- plices, vergiformes. — Venter furculá parvulá armatus. Abdomen 2-3- articulatum, appendicibus caudalibus sublamellatis, marginem setigeris. [Sexus antennas posticas, pedes paris secundi et formam abdominis, valde dissimiles. Sp. C. thymni, productus, gracilis, (Lepeophtheirus) bagri. * Vide * Hist. Nat. des Crustaces, par M. Milne Edwards," iii, 445 et seq. ] Extremitas bifida articulo tertio et apice secundi elongato composita. Zoology. . 285 - Genus Il. CarisrEs. (Dana.)—Caligo similis. Cephalothoraz 2-ar- ticulatus, segmento postico non alato. Pedes duo postici biramei, sub- natatorii. Trebio affinis, sed cephalothorax non 3- arcobsisn et maxillae nec lamellares, nec ad truncum buccalem appressze. Sp. C. trigonis. " Genus IIL — CarreERIA. (Dama.)— Caligo similis. — Cephalothoraz 2-articulatus, segmento postico bialato. Pedes duo postici biramei, se- tis brevibus, non natatorlis. Sp. C. bella. 1 Subfamilia 9. . PaNDARIN X. Genus l. Nosacvus. (Leach.)—Cephalothoraz 4-articulatus, fronte arcuatá, segmento secundo ad latera posticé producto, duobus sequen- tibus non alatis. Abdomen stylis brevibus sublamellatis setigerisque confectum. — Oculi simplices, remotiusculi: (an quoque oculus subtil- issimus intermedius?). Pedes paris secundi crassé cheliformes ; pe- des natatorii octo, grandes. Sp. N. validus. Genus IL. SeEciLLIGUs. (Dana.)—JNogago segmenta cephalothora- cis pedesque affinis. Oculi duo remotiusculi, et conspicillis grandibus instructi, eisque Sapphirinze similes. | ISP. 5. curticaudus. Genus III. PAxDpAnus. (Leach.)— Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, car- apace grandi, segmentis sequentibus transversis, secundo ad latera alaté producto, tertio quartoque posticé alatis, et bilobatis. .4bdomen 2—3-ar- ticulatum, segmento ultimo tecto, secundo posticé rotundato et utrinque stylis caudalibus sepius munito. Pedes paris secundi crassé chelifor- mes ; natatorii octo, setis brevissimis. | Ocul? duo, remotiusculi. | Styli caudales styliformes, acuti, subnudi. Sp. P. eoncinnus, satyrus, brevicaudus. Genus IV. . DixEMATURA. (Latreille.)— Cephalothoraz | 3-articula- tus, segmento secundo parvo, testá tertii dorsali posticé valde expansá et profundé bilobatá, eoque elytroideà. | Abdomen Z-articulatum, cara- pace paulo angustius, oblongum, segmento antico maximo, posticé bilo- bato, postico parvulo, celato. —.S/yl? caudales lamellati, terminales. Sp. D. braccata. Genus V. LzripoPvs. (Dana.)— Corpus anticé non latius. Ceph- alothoraz 3-articulatus, carapace minore quam abdomen, segmentis duobus sequentibus posticé largé bialatis. — Abdomen 2-articulatum, seg- mento postico parvulo, celato, antico maximo et posticé bilobato. 4n- tenne postice articulo tenul falciformi confecte. Pedes paris secundi superficie terminali latá prehensili squamatá instructi. Pedes natalorii quatuor ultimi similes, laté lamellati. Sp. L. armatus. Tribus IV. NYMPHACEA. Genus AsrRiDivM. (Dana.)—Pycnogono affinis. | Caput duobus maxillipedibus subtus instructum parvulis, debilibus, ad apicem obtusis, non prehensilibus. Pedes octo unguiculo confecti. Abdomen perbreve. Sp. À. orientale. sq mee — 8 du od | mem bits Y^ - Wb 6t aw MR i * * ' - vitg o. 4 E * E 3 à ACT 34 5o k Tr as 2 | 'a L. 1v : ' Ec. py : aris at Fi , r [S 1 à stéet n a iat *» Soi DETUR wn ge ur Nah its m Me aet: "n Eier n mo "P liu "eatéiboa QUARE ni Tyne Mei. yos : iw ol (SER Oug- dale 1. 2 E "- [ aea vds LM 4 Mute Ati * e «4 did Bb iet 5 j De viia d vi d oid "Nivea t bus xs i ipe pene e Lila nn Y eine m ec UR s osé. " I "- A] int "d ew dicah: imi iP M ly Lo fun TET. "n Mp Pies b Eg Ti ofensivo ie (dd "^ A we T NEN L e I T EN 9 *« t. M ew, kenne lido doce ajvdurse ecl t Alle prm ny ora itt venerant OM vifoyen m wiMOR.. wen & Nr . ru t Xr t (Aue y «4 p butt » 2 D & RR m CN MT E $^ fM - LU] eM ita j. - iss xv TEES $5 "s uci wow vn pietà ET Pré! e yw Sr oA E Ne. oti Agi [ F , : , EOS uan "t As (^94 A dv TERI / ^ &5Zurat reb o "I Et ED ^» 1510 ^ EP L3 d ; PO VAR, " L1 7 RU ; TUE Jj Y. TON UN i f ra aM Nr P sind Sf e bens nu. 3e aT i 2 " - y $4 Er ti *A ewp.- v Xue, fh Ta Vg. den d iotiidnd obit ofi wi v vule ONES a Mors ec TX A iH 212^ isum ' 1A TÀ9e tn LA 1 i Bidiieons [" ; d Md wx ! * 10 eine P d : GV M "YE LT ' 3 1 6 LI E LL tx EL j- p PT Poet Bau m n DOCU 5 dab id b. osten ipd wipes ccs c. ostabo RN Moo BAS c j " 1 À * ^ ; L Conspectus Crustaceorum qug in. Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, Carolo Wilkes e Classe Heipublica Faderate Duce. f : Lezit et descripsit J. D. Dana. P nd J * E Descriptio Familiarum Subfamiliarum. Generorumque Crustaceorum Grapsoi- deorum in Ephemeride "Scientiarum Americana. Sillimani, vol. xii, p. 283, anno 1851, auctore edita. Synopsis brevis Familiarum et Subfamiliarum sequens — CRUSTACEA GRAPSOIDEA, (CycrourToPA, eee . Academiz Scientiarum Naturalium Philadelphiensis, Nuntiis, anno 1851, p. 247.] 1. AnTICULUS MaxirLisEDIS ExTERNI ATUS ANGULO 3Tir INTERNO ARTICULATUS. — Fam. I. GowoPLACIDE, vel GnAPSOIDEA CANCEIDIOA. Gen. Eucrate De Haan, Curio H. (Pseudorhombila, Edw.), Gonoplaz: Leach. 2. AnTIcULUS MAXILLIPEDIS EXTERNI ATUS ANGULO JTII INTERNO NON ARTICULATUS. * Fam. II. MacRoPHTHALMIDE. Sub-fam. 1. Macrophthalminz.— Gen. Clezstostoma, De H., Maerophthalius Latr. Subfam. 2. Ocypodinz.—Gen. Ge/as?mus, Latr., Helecus, Dana (Gelasimum cordiformem amplectens), Ocypoda, Fabr., Scopinera, s H. Subfam. 3. Dotinz.—Gen. Dozo, De H. Fam. III. Gaarsipx. Subfam. 1. Grapsine.—Gen. Pseudograpsus, Edw., Eriocheir, De H. (Utica, White), P/atynotus, De H., Brachynotus, De H., Trichopus, De H. (Varvaa, Edw.), quorum maxillipedibus externis vix hiantibus ; Gzapsws, Lamk., Gono- arapsus, Dana (Graps. cruentatum,messor, etc., amplectens), P lanes Leach (Naz- tlograpsus, Edw.), Hemigrapsus, Dana (Cyclograpsus partim, Eew.), Cyrto- grapsus, Dana,—maxillipedibus externis rhomboidicé hiantibus. Subfam. 2. Sesarminz.—Gen., Sesarma, Say (Pachysoma, De H.), Sarmatium, Dana,—quorum, articulo maxillipedis externi 3tio apicem rotundato ; Cyclograp- sus, Edw. (Gaathochasmus, M?Leay), Chasmagnatlus, De H., Helice, De LH.,— quorum articulo maxillipedis externi 3tio apicem truncato et sepe excavato. Subfam. 3. Plagusinz.—Gen. HM A je H. (Plagusiam clavimanam amplect), Plagusia, Latr. Fam. IV. GzgcaRciINIDzE. Subfain. 1. Ucainzg.—Gen. Ucz, Leach, Gecarcinucus, Edw., Cardisoma, Latr. Gecarcoidea, Edw. Subfam. 2. Gecarcinine.—Gen. Gecarcinus. Fam. V. PriNNoTHERIDE. Subfam. 1. Pinnotherinze.—Gen. Pizzotherz, Latr., Fabe, Dana, Xenoph- thalmus, White, Xanthasia, White, Pinniza, White, Pinnotherelia, Lucas. Subfam. 2. Hymenicinz.—Gen. Hjmenosoma, Leach, Halicarcinus, White, Huymenicus, Dana, Elamena, Edw. "E- Fam. VI. Mvcriginz.—Genus IMyctiris. 2 Specierum Grapsoidearum adhuc ineditarum Descriptiones. FAM. I. GONOPLACIDA, vel GRAPSOIDEA CANCRIDICA. E GENUS EUCRATE, De Haan. ! EvcRATE CRASSIMANUS.—Carapax nudus, bene areolatus, margine antero- laterali 4-dentato, dentibus tribus posticis prominenter triangulatis ; fronte fere recto, medium emarginato. Pedes antici crassi, subzqui, nudi, leves, inermes, manu infra compressá, carpo intus breviter acuminato, brachio in margine postico prope apicem unidentato. Pedes 8 postici sat graciles, marginibus ciliati, tarso recto, infra hirsuto. " í Long. carapacis 10"; lat. 13". —. Hab. in portu «€ Rio Janeiro ??? FAM. II. MACROPHTHALMIDAE. SUBFAM.I. MACROPHTHALMIN AX. Ww. GENUS MACROPHTHALMUS. ! MacnoPHTHALMUS Pacriricus.—Carapax valde transversus, nudus et laevis, margine laterali arcuato, anterius 2-emarginato, emarginatione anteriore pro- fundá, posteriore obsolescente, fronte latiusculo et lateribus non excavato. Oculi graciles, sat breves, tertiam latitudinis carapacis partem longitudine zquantes. Pedes maris antici parvuli, leves, manu extus nudáà, subtiliter punctatà et non costatá, digito inferiore non deflexo. Pedes postici marginibus pubescentes, articulo pedis 4ti 3tio duplo latiore quam 5tus, apice cum dente acuto armato. Long. carapacis 4"", lat. 5$"/. Hab. insulá «€ Upolu.? SUBFAM. II. OCYPODINJE. GENUS GELASIMUS, Latreille. GrzLasrwUus NiTIDUS.—G. Duperreyi similis. Carapax nitidus, antice paulo arcuatus, fronte angustissimo, paulo constricto. Pedes «ws antici valde inequi, manu majore multo compressá et latá, extus valde granulatá, intus cristis duobus obliquis ornatá, digito superiore laminato, fere duplo latiore quam inferior, inferiore juxta basin uni-dentigero. Pedes 8 postici fere nudi, articulo 3tio pedis 5ti perangusto. : Long. carapacis 61"/". | Hab. archipelagine *«* Viti." GENUS HELGECIUS, Dana, Hrrccius mNoRNATUS.—Carapax convexus, nudus, angulis anticis fronte pos- terioribus. Pedes antici sat breves; carpo non duplo longiore quam latiore, margine interno angulato; manu latá, parte palmari paulo oblongá. Segmen- tum abdominis ultimum breviter transversum, penultimo subito angustius. Articulus pedum 3tius supra tomentosus. Long. carapacis 6//; lat. 81/7. Hab. ad oras australes Novi-Hollandiz. Heleci cordiformis (Gelasimi cordiformis auctorum) manus carpusque multo longiores quam in zmorzato; segmenta abdominis breviora, ultimo non subito angustiore quam penultimum. FAM. III. GRAPSID JE. SUBFAM. I. GRAPSIN X. GENUS PSEUDOGRAPSUS, Edwards. PsEvupoGRAPSUs OnrcoxENsis.—Carapax parce areolatus, regione medianáà le- viter circumscriptà, cum lineá transversá antice levissimé notatà et margine hujus u ob dn - ad * m——" E 9 - regionis antice abrupto; fronte sinuoso; margine antero-laterali bi-emarginato, ' dentibus acutis. Pedes antici leves, manu extus nudá, infra obsolete uni-costatá, intus partim lanosá, carpo levi, digitis zer?s hiantibus. Pedes postici margines paulo hirsuti, przecipue articulorum 4ti et 5ti. Long. carapacis 10"; lat. 1127. — Hab. in Oregoniz freto ** Puget. PskupocRAPsUs NUpus.—Carapax obsolete areolatus, regione medianà vix circumsceriptá, cum lineá elevatá non intersectá, areolà intramedianá (3 M) non cireumseriptà ; fronte paulo arcuato; margine antero-laterali leviter bi-emargi- nato. Pedes toti nudi; antici zqui, manu extus nudá, levi, infra levissimé costatá, intus partim lanosá, carpo lzvi; 8 postici paulo lati, tarso sulcato. Long. carapacis 102"; lat. 123". Hab. in Oregonie freto «€ Puget." « " GENUS GRAPSUS. " 1. GRAPsUS PLANIFRONS.— OG. variesato 'similis, fronte fere horizontali, sat lato. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus. Margo carapacis lateralis bene arcuatus, antero-lateralis bi-emarginatus. Epistoma brevissimum. Pedes antici sat crassi, manu supra pustulatá, extus infraque levi; brachio apicem anticum 5—6-denticulato. Pedes 8 postici valde compressi, articulo 3tio pedis postici ad apicem inferiorem integro, penultimo supra scabro. Long. carapacis 171^; làt. 19". — Ha£. ad oras juxta urbem ** Valparaiso. 2. Gnarsus Loxa1iTARSIS.—Carapax nudus, regione medianá granulatus ; fronte abrupto, perangusto; lateribus parce arcuatis, margine antero-iaterali 1-emargi- nato. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus. Epistoma breve, utrinque acuté cristatum. Pedes antici sat parvi, manu carpoque supra parce granulatis, manu extus fere levi, infra leviter costatá. ^ Pedes postici nudi, tarso elongato, spinulis dorsi multo brevioribus. Long. carapacis 92"/; lat. 102". — Hab. in archipelagine «€ Paumotu.?? GRAPSUS CRINIPES.—G. /vido affinis. Carapax nudus, sublavis, fere quadratus, fronte sat abrupto, margine antero-laterali i-emarginato. Pedes antici fere sequi, carpo manu digitoque mobili superne granulatis, manu extus fere lzvi, nec costatá; brachio ad apicem anticum 5—7-denticulato. Pedes postici sparsim ceriniti, articulo tertio lato, tarso perangusto, lineari, paulo curvato. Margo epistomatis posticus valde arcuatus. Long.carapacis 93; lat. 1131". Hab. ad insulas ** Sandwich.?? r GENUS GONIOGRAPSUS, Danza. GoNroGRaAPSUS SIMPLEX.—G. vario similis. Carapax fere quadratus, lateribus postice vix convergentibus, fronte paule declivi, parce sinuoso, margine antero- laterali l-emarginato. Carpus supra minuté rugatus; manus extus levis, supra paulo rugata. Articuli pedum 8 posticorum 4tus 5tusque sparsim hirsuti; 3tius pedis postici apice inferiore truncatus, integer, pedis 4ti 3tiive 2—3-dentatus. Long. carapacis 4"; lat A43". — Hab. in portu ** Rio Janeiro.?? ? GoNiocRAPsUS INNOTATUS.—Carapax fere quadratus, lateribus postice conver- gentibus, fronte sat declivi, margine antero-laterali 1-emarginato, lineis transver- sis carapacis subtilissime crenulatis. Carpus supra levis ; manus supra extusque levis; brachium apice 2—3-dentatum. Articulus pedis postiei 3tius apice inferiore 3-dentatus. ' Long. carapacis 7^; lat. 9": long. frontis 51"/. Hab. ad oras Americe Australis ? ". 4 GENUS PLANES, Leach. PrawxEes CYANEUS.—Pedes octo postici valde compressi, articulis tribus ultimis extus dense villoso-ciliatis. ^ Abdomen maris angusto-triangulatum, duplo longius quam latius, 7-articulatum, articulo 3tio Tre previcisdiuMo 4tus, ultimo triangulato. MAG CR Long. 6/—8'".. Hab. in mari Pacifico, lat. bor. 28?, long. o orient. (3749.5. GENUS HEMIGRAPSUS, Dana. |. |... HaMIGRAPSUS CRASSIMANUS.—Carapax subtiliter granulatus, margine antero- laterali leviter 2-emarginato, dentibus brevissimis, rotundatis, etiam emargina- tione 3tiá obsoletá. Pedes mar?s antici crassi, nudi, carpo supra indentato. Pedes sequentes tenues, articulo 3tio supra fere nudo, infra lanoso, reliquis margines plerumque pubescentibus, 5to supra sulcato, tarso gracili. . Abdomen maris perangustum, articulo ultimo anguste elongato. Long. carapacis 64//; lat. 62//; long. frontis 2i//. Hab. ad insulas * Sandwich. HrMiGRAPSUS AFFINIS.—4H. crassimano fermé affinis. Manus wmar?s crassa, minus tumida, antice paulo compressa, digitis hiantibus. ^ Articulus pedis 2di, 3tii, 4tive 3tius infra villosus, supra partim pubescens. Pes 5tus articulis 4to 5to 6toque infra supraque pubescens. Margo carapacis antero-lateralis 3-emarginatus, emarginationibus duabus posticis parvulis. Long. carapacis 7//. Hab. portu ** Rio Negro?" Patagoniz. GENUS CYRTOGRAPSUS, Daza. CvnTocnAPSUS ANGULATUS.—Carapax angulato-gibbosus, granulosus, nudus, margine antero-laterali fere recto, 4-dentato, margine postero-laterali leviter uni-dentato. Pedes 7s antici crassi, granulati, manu supra paulo truncatà, carpo intus truncato. Pedes 8 postici fere nudi, articulo 5to supra sulcato, tarso sulcato. Long. carapacis 172^; lat. 21"^; long. frontis 6". Hab. portu ** Rio PE sd Patagonic. SUBFAM.II SESARMINJE. GENUS SESARMA, Say. SzsARMA OBTUSIFRONS.—Carapax quadratus, sat transversus, postice paulo angustior, omnino bene granulatus, granulis sparsis, lateraliter nec lineolatus, margine antero-laterali integro, fronte perpendiculari, supra rotundato, margine frontali arcuato. Epistoma granulatum. Pedes antici mediocres, carpo manuque supra granulatis, manu extus levi, digitis nudis. Pedes postici granulati, articulo 5to brevissime sparsim hirsuto, 4to fere nudo. Long. carapacis 4"/; lat. ant. 51", post. 41". Hab. ad insulas «€ Sandwich.^? SESARMA OoBESUM.—Carapax crassus, quadratus, parce areolatus, postice vix angustior, punctatus, non nitidus, lateribus fere arcuatis, nulla parte acutis, margine antero-laterali integro; fronte perpendiculari, supra fere recto, infra bene arcuato. Epistoma granulatum. Pedes antici breves, manu brevi, non granulatà, superne integrá et brevi. Pedes 8 postici angusti, articulo 4to non hirsuto, 5to sparsim breviter hirsuto, tarso breviter hirsuto. Long. carapacis 6"; lat. 62"/. Hab. freto ** Balabac.? -——— 5 GENUS SARMATIUM, Dazz. SARMATIUM CRASSUM.—Carapax crassus, supra levis, lateribus valde arcuatus, fronte fere recto, margine antero-laterali leviter 2-emarginato, dentibus rotundatis. Pedes antici maris breves, manu supra transversim 4——5-plicatà, extus fere levi, digito supra breviter 4-subspinoso, carpo plerumque levi, supra paulo seriatim granulato. Long. carapacis 61/7; lat. 7/7; alt. thoracis 41//; long. frontis 3". — Hab. ad insulam Samoensem ** Upolu.? GENUS CYCLOGRAPSUS, Edwards. 1. CvcroanaPsus crNEREUS.—Carapax parce transversus, non areolatus, paulo nitidus, non granulatus. Orbita infra plerumque circumscripta. Articulus max- illipedis externi 3tius. valde oblongus, 2do non. brevior, pubescens, cristá fere ad angulum 2di externo-posteriorem productá. Digiti intus denticulati. Articulus pedis 2di 5tus apice non tomentosus, tarso non spinuloso, lineis angustis tomen- tosis supra ornato. Abdomen maris fere rectangulatum, postice parce angustius lateribus subparallelis, rectis, segmento postico elongate triangulato, triplo angustiore quam penultimum. Sternum pone aream bucealem pubescens. — Long. carapacis 6", lat. 71//: long.'frontis 3/7. ^ Ha. ad oras Chilenses; quoque ad insulas «€ Sandwich.^ ] 2. CvcLoGRAPSUS GRANULATUS.—(Carapax non areolatus, antice paulo granu- latus. Orbita infra incompleta, Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus, 2do multo brevior, nudus, cristà tenui, pilosà, angulum 2di externo-anteriorem intersecante tantum, 2dus nudus. Articulus pedis 2di 5tus apice non tomentosus, tarso lineis tomentosis paulo laxis ornato, non spinuloso. Manus glabra, nitida, digitis 2277s intus non denticulatis. Abdomen zea7Zs eo C. cinere? fere simile, lateribus vix excavatis, segmento postico parce oblongo, apice late rotundato. Sternum pone aream buccalem nudum. Long. carapacis 3.7/^; lat. 4.6/7. Hab. ad oras insule ** Maui? Hawaiensis. GENUS CHASMAGNATHUS, De Haan. 1. CHASMAGNATHUS SUBQUADRATUS.—Carapax convexus, levis, postice paulo punctatus, paulo areolatus, fronte margineque antero-laterali uti in C. grazlato, lateribus parce arcuatis, areolà pramedianá antice vix notatà. Maxillipedes externi sternique pars proxima brevissime hirsuti. Pedes antici posticique plerumque uti in C. /evz, manu non granulatá, minute punctatá. Regio pterygostomiana breviter reticulata. Articulus pedis 2di 5tus infra non tomen- tosus, supra anticeque tomentosus. Abdomen lateribus excavatum, basi latius, longius ciliatum. Long. carapacis 8"; lat. 92"; long. frontis inter oculos 4". Ha. ad oras Novi-Zealandie ? Novi-Hollandie orientalis ? 2. CHASMAGNATHUS GRANULATUS.—Carapax valde convexus, sat areolatus ; fronte sinuato, medio depresso et juxta marginem medianum minute apiculato ; margine antero-laterali tenui, 2-inciso, dentibus triangulatis, acutis. Margo epistomatis inferior fronte prominentior. Pedes antici maris crassi, subzqui, granulati, carpo intus acuto, manu supra tenui et paulo obtusá. Pedes postici valde compressi, articulis 4to 5to dorso paulo tomentosis, 5to pedis 2di infra non 6 ' z tomentoso, tarso tenui, tenuiter sulcato et sulcis hirsuto. Abdomen Silius lateri- . bus fere rectum. - | e". J Long. carapacis 15"/; lat. 173^ ; long. frontis inter oculos y", Hab. silude juxta lacum *€ Peteninga? urbi « Rio J sneHEA ? vicinum. 3. CnasMAGNATHUS LZEVIS.—Carapax convexus, laevis, vix; vi M di areolatus, fronte margineque antero-laterali plerumqué uti in C. era»wlato, fronte juxta marginem medianum non apiculato, areolá preemedianá antice. preruptá. Epistoma fronte non prominentius. Pedes antici maris equi, manu leviter granulatá, supra non tenui. Pedes postici angustiores, articulus pedis 2di 5tus infra antice supraquem tomentosus. Abdomen lateribus fere rectum vel obsolete excavatum. " , Long. carapacis. 112/; lat. 14"/; long. frontis inter oculos 6'/. ab. in is « Sydney ?*Novi-Hollandie Orientalis. " 5 GENUS HELICE, De Haaz. Hzr:cE CRAssA.—Carapax subquadratus, margine laterali antice bi-emarginato, fronte dimidii latitudinis carapacis longitudine. Manus brevis et lata, superne subcarinata, extus fere levis, minute granulata. Articulus pedum sequentium 3tius supra subacutus. Regio pterygostomiana granulata, leviter pubescens. | .. "Long. carapacis 53/'; lat. 617. Hab. ad oras ** Illawarrc ? Novi-Hollandize Opens. ! "d a at SUBFAM. III. "PLAGUSIN XE. S .., GENUS ACANTHOPUS, 2e Haan. ACAN S ABBREVIATUS. —Carapax subqua ratus, non oblongus, supra omnino t ientosus lineis nudis nullis; fronte uti in. planzssimo sed latiore; ' margine an ero-laterali 4-dentato, dente 2do inconspicuo. Pedes mas antici equi, manu vix inflatà, supra suleatà. Abdomen saris angustius, lateribus ! excavatum. Long. carapacis aris 6". Hab. ad oras insule «€ Tahiti. . GENUS PLAGUSIA. 1. PrAGUSIA sPECIOSA.—JP. sqwamosc affinis. Margo antero-lateralis 3-den- tatus. Long. earapacis 14'/: lat. 15//". Hab. archipelaginis *€ Paumotu?? insulá *€ Waterland.? 2. PrAGUSIA GLABRA.—Carapax levis, glaber, margine antero-laterali 4-dentato, fronte superne oblique subcristato, non spinigero. Pedesz»7s antici perbreves, parte manus palmari breviore quam altiore, supra granulatá, extus levi et non costatá, carpo fere levi. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum 3tius laevis, non multispinosus. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius quadratus, parce ob- longus. Long. carapacis maris 9"" ; lat., dentibus exclusis, 9", deütibus inclusis 9$". Hab. ad oras Novi-Hollandiz Orientalis. FAM.IV. GECARCININ X. SUBFAM. I. UCAINZE. GENUS CARDISOMA. CanRpIsoMA osrsuw.—Carapax obesus, undique convexus, lateribus antero- lateralibus valde tumidis, linea angülove marginis omnino carentibus. Articulus 15. e 17 antennz externe 1mus transversus, apice utrinque productus et subacutus, superfieie granulatus, processu orbitam antennamque sejungente subtriangulato, trihedrico, non truncato. Long. carapacis 3^; lat. 3$; long. frontis inter Stilo 12/4 lat. area buc- culis antice 9". Ha. archipelagine *«Paumotu.^? CanpisoMA mHIRTIPEs.—arapax longitudinaliter convexus, margine laterali antice notatus, prope dentem post-orbitalem minuteapiculato, areolá premedianà - antice juxta frontem paulo abruptá, regione pterygostomianá pilosá. Processus preorbitalis orbitam antennamque externam sejungens triangulatus, trihedricus. Articulus antennz externz imus rectangulatus apice recte truncatus. ^ Pedes «aris antici crassi, subsequi, sat breves, manu punctatá, digitis late hiantibus. Pedes postici hirti. Long. carapacis znaris 223" ; lat. 28'; long. frontis 72"; lat. arez buccalis antice 5$", postice 81". Hab. insulis ** Viti." FAM. V. PINNOTHERID X. SUBFAM. I. PINNOTHERIN X. GENUS PINNOTHERA, Zatreille. PiNNOTHERA FAEA.—Carapax late transversus, nudus, paulo nitidus. Maxilli- pedes externi nudi, vix obliqui. Oculi parvuli. Pedes antici femzc breves, manu supra rotundata, digitis subtiliter pubescentibus. Pedes postici perbreves, crassiusculi, articulo 3tio pedis 4ti triplo breviore quam carapacis latitudo, tarso brevi, basi crasso, subconico, apice uncinato. Long. carapacis feminc 92"; lat. 8". | Hab. in freto « Puget ? Oregoniaz. GENUS FABIA, Daza. FaBrA sUBQUADRATA.—Carapax (femine) subquadratus, antice rotundatus, parce latior quam longior, nudus, nitidus. Maxillipedes externi nudi, valde obliqui. Oculi minimi. Suture post-frontales fere parallele. Pedes antici (femina) sat tenues, manu elongatá, infra 2 lineis pubescentibus (lineà uná usque ad digiti extremitatem productá) ornatá. Pedes 8 postici sat graciles, articulo 3tió supra partim pubescente, 5to infra pubescente, tarso brevi, dimidii articuli 5ti longitudine, uncinato. Long. carapacis 5$"/; lat. 62"; lat.inter suturas post-frontales 21/7. —Hab.in freto *« Puget? Oregonisa. SUBFAM. II. HYMENICIN JE. GENUS HALICARCINUS, WZite. HaLnrcARCINUS PURBESCENS.—Carapax ovato-orbicularis pone medium latior. Pedes longitudine mediocres, 8 postici laxe pubescentes; Abdomen maris angustum, fere lineare, apice triangulatum. Long. 13". Hah. in mari, juxta Patagoniam orientalem, altitudine 50 brachiorum. GENUS HYMENICUS, Daaa. 1. HywENICUs vaRIUs.—Carapax levis, nudus, planus, ovato-orbiculatus, vix transversus, fronte expansus et trilobatus, lobis rotundatis, margine antero-laterali dentibus duobus obsoletis remote armato. Abdomen maris angustum, subtrian- gulatum, segmento basali latiore et utrinque triangulato, penultimo angustiore "2 ? 8. Sd *; 2» 3. 3 » " "T M rc M M il $ E e : ) L NU l its i E ^ e sym precedens, u s. paulo oblongó, apice rotundato. Pedes eem ^ 788 S Kr iequentes tenuissimi, nudi aut nudiusculi. - MAG MS Jionz- 2//..3'7. Hab. ad oras portus *€ hi of Islands. e No RN " ^W a MC " *^ 2. Hywn1IC s Novi-ZzAzANDUS.— Carapt cem, frontem, pedesque vano M. similis. — Abdomen: TTLS lineare, segment nultimo precedentibusque doctus. l An varietas varii ? d. oe. A ons Osa: pubescens, ferme Arbicula tds aut vix ovato-orbiculatus, postice arcuatus, rostro parvulo simplicissimo; rotundato et marginem pubescente, margine carapacis omnino integro, inermi. Abdomen maris angustum, lineari-subtriangulatum, segmentis penultim cedentibusque s duobus fere zquis, postice parce angustantibus, ultimo subtriangulato,. paulo oblongo, obtuso. Pedes breviter pubescentes ; ; antici mediocres Y. tenues. t Long. 131""—2/", | Hab. in portu «€ Bay of Islands.?? a ^ et. Aor M dues 4, e SALE m - CRUSTACEA PAGURIDEA. ;] ; ' . LN , * uc "* *b i i » Loo c PY 1 vl " i í y PAS x D » » - * E / » ja A , VM « * 2 D 2 à 1 ^ 2^ : Wr , * M. , c 1 E" x " UDA ANOKTÉ vnda ais i! ER. CE. ds MF LUe. £d * r *" XT , Conspectus Crustaceorum qug in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione, Carolo £x ! Wilkes e classe Reipublice Faderate Duce, lexit et descripsit J. D. DANA. C er .G i Y ! [Ex Academiz Scienriarum Naturalium Philadelphbiensis Nuntiis, Anno 1851, Vol. v. p. 267.] PAGURIDEA. The Paguridea include two groups, distinguished by peculiarities in the form of the inner antenna, outer maxillipeds, and some other characteristics ;j—the one | aquatic in habit, and the other swterrestrial. They are as follows: Fam.I. Pacunipz.—[Inner antenne short, first joint very short. Palpus of maxillipeds with a multiarticulate flagellum. ^ Aquatic or littoral. Fam. II. Crwonrriv»5.—lIuner antenne very long, the first joint of the base as long as the eyes or longer, and bent obliquely downward. Palpus of outer maxillipeds without a flagellum. Subterrestrial. The Paguridze have hitherto been divided into but two genera; Pagwurus, with unsymmetrical abdomen, and Cazcellus, (Edw.) with symmetrical. There are, however, important characteristics, which point to a division into other groups. "These have been partly indicated by Milne Edwards, in the subdivi- sions of the genus Pagurus, laid down in his work on Crustacea,* and more distinctly in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, for July, 1848.[. In the latter article there are discrepancies in certain instances, between the character of «he species and those mentioned for the subdivisions, which we find it difficult to ( reconcile; such as the placing of P. tibicen, and some related species, with his *€ /Equimanes,"? when, in fact, the left hand is very much larger than the right, É and the guztatus and granzulatus with the ** Senestres," although, in the former, the hands are nearly equal, as in many of the ** ZEquimanes," and in the latter the right hand (as is observed in his * Crustacés") isactually thelarger. Yet his | sections are, in the main, natural groups, and some of them have more important j poiuts of distinction than he has mentioned. The Paegwrus Bernhardus isthe type of one ofthese groups. Besides being «dextres,? they are peculiar in having aezwminate fingers, with the tips of those of | the larger hand ea/careous ; and although the feet of the 4th pair are subcheliform, like most other Paguridz, the scabrous area or rasp ofthe hand is confined nearly to the posterior edge. Moreover, the species belong mainly to colder waters, while the ordinary Paguri abound especially in the tropics. All the Paguri of England (or with but one uncertain exception, recently pointed out;) are of the Berzkardus type; those of the Northwest coast of America are the same. We naturally, therefore, distinguish this group asa genus under the name of BE&NHanpvs. [The species P. Bernhardus may be hereafter named the Bernhardus typrows.] & bubo. | Among the remaining Paguri, the larger part have the feet of the 4th pair sub- ^ TT cheliform, the penult joint being broad, and the last (or tarsus) forming a finger . placed on its anterior margin. Yet, a few have these feet vergiform, the tarsus being terminal; and these species are also peculiar, in having two pairs of slen- der appendages at the base of the abdomen, on account of which they are called AU the * Pagures appendicules?' by Edwards. Besides, they havethe flagellum of — ^ — . the outer antenne more or less hairy, and often long ciliate along the under side, N là and, also, the inner antenna have a longer base than usual, the 2d basal joint | j * Crustacés, ii, 213, and Annales des Sci. Nat. [2], vi, 257. j ] Ann. des Sci. Nat. [3], x, 59. : Q**»xs9 - reaching nearly, or quite, to the extremity of the eyes. "These species make a well characterized group, which we name Pag"uristes. Another small group is singular in having a rostriform appendage to the ophthalmic joint; they are the **Pagures armés? of Edwards, including P. eniles and P. custos, the former the Cazceer Diogenes of Herbst. Besides this distinction, the fingers of the hands are acuminated, as in the Bernhardi, and have calcareous tips, although the species are not right-handed ; also, the 2d joint of the outer antennz is complete on the upper side, and there is no moveableappendage or acicle (a name we give to the so-called palpus, in allusion to its form). With these distinctions, the group is entitled to the rank of a genus, which may be named Diogenes. The remaining species of Paguri are similar, in having the fingers of the hands more or less spoon-shaped ;—with no rostriform appendage to the ophthalmic segment between the eyes;—the outer antenne bearing a moveable acicle ;.—the flagellum of the outer antennz naked ; the 2d joint of the base ofthe inner antenna not reaching to extremity of eyes ;—the feet of the 4th pair subcheliform with the scabrous area on the hand, lateral and broad. The great majority of these have the tips of all the fingers corneous. But a few have these tips in the larger hand calcareous, besides being peculiarly smooth and neat in the appearance of the limbs, and naked, or nearly so, with the shell more calcareous than usual. They have the left hand much the larger; yet unlike those species with corzeous tips to the fingers that are strongly left- handed, the front margin has a small salient point at middle. Of the species with calcareous tips to the fingers, I make the genus CaZcizws. "This genus includes | the old species P. tibzcen, Gaimardii, elegans, &c. "The remaining species, still the larger part of the whole family, constitute the genus Pagurus. The following is a synopsis of the subdivisions proposed. FAM.I. PAGURIDJE. | Antenne intern: mediocres, articulo primo brevissimo. —Maxillipedis palpus externi flagello multiarticulato instructus. Species aquaticz vel littorales. Subfam.I. PacumiNz.—Abdomen asymmetricum. I. Pedes 4ti subcheliformes. Abdomen ad basin duobus paribus appendicium infra non instructum. Antennarum externarum flagellum nudum vel nudiusculum. Qo0.6,L 1 Aunulum. ophthalmicum mon. rostriferum. Antenna interne aciculo mobili ee M.» instructa. — — — . . QGen.1. Bzgnwmanpus, D.—Pedes antici depressi ; digiti acuminati ; manus dextra major, apicibus digitorum calcarea. Macula scabra manus 4tzx submarginalis, linearis. Gen. 2. PaAcuRus, Fabr.—Manus anticze sive depressze sive compress&; digiti plus minusve instar cochlearis excavati, apicibus cornei; manus sinistra sepius major. Macula scabra manus 4tz lateralis, lata. Frons medio sive truncatus sive acutus. Gen. 2. Carnciwvs, D.—Manus compresse, sinistra major, apicibus digitorum calcarea et instar cochlearis optime excavata. Frons medio acutus. Pedes lzves, nudi vel nudiusculi. 2. Annulum ophthalmicum rostriferum. Antenne ezxterngg aciculo mobili non 2nsirucic. , Gen. 4. DtroezwEs, D.—Manus sinistra major. Digiti acuminati, apicibus calcarei. II. Pedes 4ti vergiformes, tarso terminali. Abdomen ad basin 4 appendicibus infra instructum. — Antennarum flagellum externarum plus minusve pilosum szpe elongaté ciliatum. Gen. 5. PacvnisrEs, D.— Antenne interne elongate, apice articuli 2di extremi- tatem oculorum fere attingente. Subfam. II. CANCELLINZE.—Abdomen symmetricum. | Gen. CaNCELLUs, Edw. FAM.l1I. CENOBITIDJE. Antenne interne basi longissime, articulo primo oculis szpe longiore et valde deflexo. MMaxillipedis palpus externi flagello non instructus. Species subter- restriales. Gen. 1. CrwoBiTA, EZw.—Corpus angustum, carapace parce elongato, fronte non rostrato. Abdomen in cochleam retortum, superficie plerumque carnosum. Gen. 2. BiRgevs, Leach.—Corpus latum, carapace parce oblongo, postice latissimo, fronte triangulato. ^ Abdomen directum, inflexum, laminis crustaceis quoad dorsum plerumque tectum. LI Specierum Paguridearum adhuc ineditarum Descriptiones. GENUS BERNHARDUS. BegRNHaRDUS Novi-ZEgALANDLE.—Oculorum pedunculi margine carapacis antico vix breviores, basi antennarum externarum longiores, aciculo hirsuto multo longiores; cornea non obliqua, perbrevis; squama basalis paulo angusta, apice inciso-denticulata. Pedes antici valde inzqui, fere nudi; carpo versus apicem paulo pubescens, granulato-spinuloso; manu grandi, oblongá, parce longiore non latiore quam carpus, superficie externá sex-seriatim tuberculatá (marginibus inclusis) inter has series fere levi, digito mobili carinato, crenulato, et superficie uniseriatim tuberculato, etiam tuberculis minoribus instructo. Pedes 4 sequentes marginibus dense hirsuti, vix spinulosi. Long. 11—9". Hab.in portu * Bay of Islands ? Novi-Zelandiz. BERNHARDUS TENUIMANUS.—F rons medio subacutus. Carapax nudus. Oculorum peduneuli breves, basi antennarum externarum paulo breviores, aciculo subulato subnudo vix breviores; cornea non obliqua, brevis; squama basalis angusta, acuta. Pedes toti nudi, antici valde inzqui, granulati, granulis vix seriatis, carpi margine superiore denticulato, manu grandi tenuissimé compressá, parce oblonga, multo latiore quam carpus, margine superiore tenuiter cristato et denticulato, inferiore tenui; manu minore carpoque angustissimé oblongis, Pedes 4 sequentes lateraliter leves, margine superno subspinulosi. Long.1—11", Hab.in freto ** Puget ? Oregonensi. BznNHaRPUSs ARMATUS.—Carapax subnudus. Oculorum pedunculi margine carapacis antico breviores, sive basi sive aciculo subulato subnudo antennarum externarum multo breviores; cornea obliqua, dimidii pedunculi longitudine; squama basalis subovata, apiculata. Frons marginatus, medio paulo saliens, obtusus. Pedes toti fere nudi (junioribus exceptis pubescentioribus) ; antici valde inequi, usque ad digitorum extremitatem tenuiter dense spinosi, spinis partim subseriatis, manu grandi latà, oblongá, multo longiore et parce latiore quam carpus; 4 sequentes supra spinulosi, tarsis infra paulo lateraliter uniseriatim spinulosis. Long. li". Hab.in freto * Puget"? Oregonensi. BERNHARDUS BHIRSUTIUSCULUSs.— Frons medio subacutus. Carapax brevis, sparsim pubescens, regione antico transverso. Oculorum pedunculi perbreves, basi antennarum externarum multo breviores, aciculo subnudo parce breviores ; cornea vix obliqua; squama basalis ovata, non acuta. Pedesantici valde inzqui; angusti, carpo manuque pubescentes et granulato-scabri, margine superiore crassi, non spinulosi nec denticulati; manu oblongá (duplo longiore quam latitudo) paulo breviore parce latiore quam carpus. Pedes 4 sequentes hirsutiusculi, non spinu- losi, tarsis paulo compressis, infra subtiliter spinulosis. |) Long. li". Hab.in freto * Puget ?? Oregonensi. BERNHARDUS PUBESCENS.— JD. hirsutiusculo affinis. Frons medio subacutus. Carapax longior, fere nudus, regione antico non transverso. Oculorum pedunculi longi, margine carapacis antico non breviores, basi antennarum externarum parce longiores, aciculo multo longiores; cornea non obliqua ; squama basalis subovata; apice rotundata. Pedes antici valde inzqui, angusti, carpo manuque pubescentes; scabriculi, non sparsim granulosi, carpo ad marginem superiorem minute spinuloso manu oblongá (duplo longiore quam latitudo) paulo breviore parce latiore quam carpus. Pedes 4 sequentes pubescentes, non spinulosi. Long. 1". Hab. ? Conchz quas habitant oris Americz septentrionalis invenientur. GENUS PAGURUS. 1. Frons medio írumcatus. | Squama oculorum basalis lata. PAGURUS FABIMANUS.—Frons medio fere rectus. Carepax plerumque nudus regione antico parce transverso. Oculilongiusculi, basi antennarum longiores ; squama basalis lata, inverso-triangulata. Pedes antici valde inzequi, manu majore oblongá, marginibus fere parallelis et subacutis, superiore spinuloso, inferiore crenulato aut subintegro, superficie externá bene convexá, tomentosá, scabriculá, digito mobili superne fere ad apicem minute spinuloso. Pedes 4 sequentes leviter hirsuti, tarsis przlongis, tarso pedis sinistri tertii subtriquetro, superficie hujus articuli praeccedentisque externáà aut planà aut subconcavá, tomentosá, margine superiore non spinuloso. Long. 1i". Hab. ad oras insule ** Mindanao?? Indiz orientalis. PaGuRus SCABRIMANUS.—P. fabimano fermé affinis, formá carapacis, manus squamzque oculorum basalis similis. Oculi parce breviores, basi antennarum externarum longiores, internarum non longiores. Manus major extus non tomen- tosa, nudiuscula, scabricula, supra spinulosajinfra denticulata aut crenulata, digito mobili supra vix spinuloso, carpo supra extusque prope apicem spinuloso. Pedes 4sequentes leviter hirsuti, tarsis pralongis, tarso pedis sinistri 3tii non sub- triquetro, superficie externà nec planá, nec tomentosá, margine superiore minute spinuloso. Long. 1—11". Hab.adoras insule ** Mindanao.?? 2. Frons medio subacutus. Squama oculorum basalis sepius angustia. PacGuRus xQUABILIS.— P. /ineato ferme affinis, manibus zquis, hirsutis, breviter spinulosis, formá frontis oculique simili. Pedes 2di 3tiique parce hirsutiusculi, superficie externà nudà, articulis latioribus, fere levibus, punctulatis, tarsis brevibus ; pedibus paris 3tii inzquis, articulo sinistro penultimo extus planiusculo et superne subacuto. Pedes colore non lineati. Long. i". Hab. ad insulas **Madeira," et **St. Jago? archipelagi «Cape Verde.?? PaGURUS ZEBRA.—P. cquabili fronte manibus hirsutis subzquis depressis oculisque similis. Oculi margine carapacis antico non breviores, basin antennarum externarum longitudine zquantes, aciculo duplo longiores. Pedes antici parvi, dextro paulo majore, manu duplo longiore quam latitudo, crasse granulatá aut minute tuberculatá, hirsutà, carpo non depresso, dextro parce tuberculato. Pedes 2di 3tii leviter hirsuti, colore pauci-lineati, subtiliter sparsim granulati, tarsis brevibus, articulo penultimo pedis sinistri paris 3tii supra non spinuloso. Long. i". Hab ad insulas «*Sandwich.?? PacuRUus cGLoBoso-MANUS.—P. «cquabil manibus subzqmis, digitis, formáà frontis affinis. Frons medio latius acutus. Oculi margine antico carapacis parce longiores, basi antennarum externarum vix longiores. Pedesantici breves, manu globulosà, non duplo longiore quam latitudo, supra infraque minute tuberculato- spinosá, breviter hirsutà. Pedes sequentes fere nudi, articulo 3tio subtiliter verrucoso, penultimo pedis sinistri paris 3tii extus plano et hirsuto, paris 2di nudo, paucis spinulis minutis armato. Pedes colore non lineati. Long. 12". Hab. ad insulas € Viti.? PacvuRus HUMILIS.—P. «cquabiló íÍronte manibus parvis subzequis affinis. Oculi jbreviores, crassiusculi, fronte non longiores; squamá basali triangulatá. Pedes primi parvi, manu dextrà parce majore, pubescente, oblongà, paulo com- pressà, margine superno rotundato. Pedes 4 sequentes crassiusculi, subteretes; sparsim pubescentes, tarso tenui, terete, breviore quam articulus penultiraus. Pedes colore non lineati. Long. i". Hab. ad insulas «Viti? et *Tongatabu.^? GENUS PAGURISTES. PacuRnisTES LoNGIROSTRIS.—Rostrum anguste elongatum, acutum, integrum, carapacis regio antica subcordata, fere nuda. Oculi graciles, margine carapacis antico longiores, vel basi vel aciculo antennarum externarum vel basi internarum multo longiores; squamà basali medio acutà. Flagellum antennarum exter- narum nudiusculum. Pedes antici equi, manu carpoque depressis, latis, bene areolatis, non scabriculis, manu infra partim villosà. Pedes 4 sequentes intus areolati supra hirsuti, extus fere lzves et nudi. Long.1i1". Hab.in mari Indie orientalis. PacunisTES HiRTUS.—hostrum brevissimum. Carapax plerumque hirtus. Oculi graciles margine carapacis antico non breviores, basi vel aciceulo antenna- rum externarum multo longiores, basi internarum breviores, squamà basali valde elongatà, angustáà, margine externo arcuato et tenuiter bene denticulato. Flagellum antennarum externarum infra elongate ciliatum. — Pedes 2di 3tii hirti crassiusculi. Long.9". Hab.in mari Sinensi. GENUS CENOBITA. CENOBITA CARNESCENS.— Regio carapacis antica plana, scabricula, lateribus quoque plana. Oculi fronte longiores, plus duplo longiores quam altitudo, valde compressi, squamá basali triangulatà, acutà. Pedes antici inzequi, sinistro majore, superficiem granuloso, carpo paulo breviore quam manus, brachio apicem oblique plano-truncato. Pedes quatuor sequentes fere nudi, parce pubescentes, articulo ultimo scabriculo. Long.11—11". Hab.in archipelago *€ Paumotu.? CrNoniTA BRUNNEA.—hRegio carapacis convexa, nuda. Oculi fronte paulo breviores. Pedes antici validi, paulo inqui, manu carpoque hirsutis, manu spinulis minutis sparsis scabriculà, brachio apicem rotundato. Pedes 4 sequentes hirsuti, articulo ultimo subterete, longiore quam penultimus. Long. 3". Hab.ad insulam ** Upolu? Samoensem. . Abdomen nuce myristico sepe tectum. etit rios | P4 From the American Journal of Science and. Arts, 2nd. Series, Vol. XIIT.—Jan., 1852. GO b (^i ON THE my. p. ix | m d CLASSIFICATION OF THE CORYSTOIDEA, PAGURIDEA, rzrc. Bv JAMES D.. DANA. 2 l. Tur ConxvsroipEA have their closest relations with the Can- croidea, and form a passage between this division of the Brachyura and the Hippidea. "They are remote from the Oxystomata in the mouth and efferent branchial channels, the latter having these channels medial over the palate, and the former /ateral like the Cancroids. In the pro- jection of the outer maxillipeds over the epistome, the elongated and more or less pilose outer antennz, and the partially free or less closely inflexed abdomen, the species exhibit their degradation below the Can- cer type. "The Platyonychide are the Cancroids which approximate most to the Corystoids, and they are placed with this group by De Haan. But they differ from the Corystoidea in the shorter and more naked outer antennz ; and we therefore ineline rather to retain them with the Crancroidea, where they are arranged by Milne Edwards. 'The degradation of the Cancroidea is also seen in another line lead- ing thrcugh Acanthocyclus to Corystoides, Lucas, and Bellia, Edw.* The last two genera are somewhat Corystoid in habit: yet they pertain to a distinct group, inasmuch as they have the outer antennz obsolete or nearly so, and the inner antennz without fossettes. "This last char- acter belongs only to the lower Anomoura and the Macroura, and places these genera quite low in rank in a group we name DBELLIDEA which belongs near if not among the Ánomoura. In attempting to arrange the Corystoidea into groups, we consider, as in other cases, the relations of the species to the higher Crustacea, and by the transitions observed, we are led to our subdivisions. Tri- chocera is Cancroid in habit, in the absence of a beak, in the nearly naked outer antennze, and in having the outer maxillipeds fitted neatly to the epistome. | Zhia and Kraussia are also without a beak, like the Caucroids, but have the outer maxillipeds overlapping the epistome. 'The remaining genera have the front somewhat rostrate, the inner an- tenne longitudinal, the maxillipeds produced over the epistome and the outer antennze elongate and pilose and flexed at base towards the medialline. "The form of the third joint of the outer maxillipeds varies from narrow oblong to transverse in closely related genera, and affords no basis for a family distinction. * In the synopsis of the Cancroidea in this Jour., vol. xii, p. 131, Corystoides was placed near Ácanthocyclus, to which it has close relations; but from this and the other Cancroids, it is remioved by the absence of all power of retraction in the inner antennze. Y 'The name Aellia has been recently duplicated in the science, in an article by Mr. C. Spence Bate, on a new genus of Amphipods near Lepidactylis, published in the Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., [2], vii, 318, sl. 11, f. 8, 1851. "The description of Milne Edwards's genus of this name is published in the Ann. des Sci. Nat. [3], ix, 1848, p. 192. SEcoND Sznrzs, Vol. XIII, No. 37.—Jan,, 1852. 15 1 | * " 2d i LUM MEN N yy w^J* .-— pst x Jj 120 Scientific Intelligence. The following are the families thus deduced, with the genera of Corystoidea and their characteristics. FaAw. .. TRICHOCERIDJE. Carapax formá Cancroideus, fronte non rostratus. Antenna internze longitadinales. . Antennz externz breves, flagello parce piloso. Max- illipedes externi super epistoma non producti, sed margini arez buccalis bene adaptati. ————— Gen. 'T'RiIcHocERA, DeHaan.*—Frons dentatus. Articulus maxilli- pedis externi 3tius apice truncatus. Articulus antennarum ex- ternarum 1mus elongatus, hiatum orbitze bene occupans. Faw. II. 'THIIDZE. Carapax suborbicularis, non oblongus, fronte non rostratus. Anten- nag interna transverse vel oblique. — Antennz externz breves, flagello parce piloso. Maxillipedes externi super epistoma producti. Gen. 1. "Tura, Leach.—fFrons integer, areuatus. Ántennz interne transverse. Pedes nulli natatorii. Articulus maxillipedis ex- terni 3tius vix oblongus. Gen. 2. Knavussia, Dana.t ^ Carapax paulo transversus, margine postero-laterali brevi, fronte denticulato, medio emarginato. An- tenns internae oblique. — Pedes 8 postici natatorii, tarso. falei- | formi. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus. | FaAw. III. CORYSTIDAE. Carapax sive suborbicularis sive multum angustus, fronte plus mi- nusve rostrato. Maxillipedes externi super epistoma producti. 1l. Pedes nulli natatorii. G. 1. TErLwsssus, White.j—Carapax parce transversus, pone me- dium latior, fronte paulo producto et medio emarginato. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus elongatus, processu elongato hia- tum orbitee bene occupans. Articulus maxillipedis externi 8tius parce oblongus apice triangulatus, articulum 4tum prope apicem gerens. à; G. 9. ArELECYCLUS, Leach.S —Carapax fere orbicularis, lateraliter arcuatus, fronte paulo producto. Articulus antennarum exter- * Faun. Japon. (1833), p. 16. 1 Ad species complectendum Xantho integrum Haanii, (Faun. Japon. 66, tab. 18, f. 6) et Platyonychwum rugulosum Kraussii (* Südaf. Crust." 26, tab. 1, f. 5), Thize affines et Xantho remotas, genus * Kraussia" institutum est. Platyonycho discrepat mar- gine postero-laterali breviore quam antero-lateralis, carapace paulo transverso, fronte bilobato et denticulato, flagello antennarum internarum subpiloso. An Zéchocera porcellana (A. White, * Voy. Samarang," p. 59) a Kraussii specie differt ? 1 A. White, * Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist." xvii, 497, 1846; Voy. Samarang, 14, tab. 3. -Atelecyclo, habitu, antennis aliisque, Kraussia affinis: ejus affinitas Maioideis, ab Adamsio White edita, justa non videtur. * 8 Chlorodius Haanii, Faun. Japon., 13. Zoology. 121 narum lmus elongatus hiatum bene occupans. Articulus max- illipedis externi Stius oblongus, apice oblique truncatus, in mar- ginis interni emarginatione articulum 4tum gerens. G. 3. PErTaR10N, Hombron et Jacquinot.*— Carapax suborbicu- laris, ante medium latior, fronte triangulaté rostrato. Articulus antenne externe lmus perbrevis, 2do parce crassior. Articu- lus maxillipedis externi 3tius non oblongus, apice truncatus. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum 5tus 4to vix brevior. G. 4. PsEvpoconvsrEs, Edwards.—Carapax suborbicularis, parce oblongus, triangulaté rostratus. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum 5tus 4to duplo brevior. G. 5. Gouzza, Gray.i—Carapax oblongus, fere ellipticus, trian- gulaté rostratus. Oculi parvi vel mediocres. Articulus maxil- lipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus vel transversus, apice trunca- tus. Articuli pedum 8 posticorum 5tus et 4tus fere equi. G. 6. Ozinia, DeHaan (partim).i—Carapax oblongus, antice non angustans, fronte breviter rostrato. Oculi permagni. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius latus, oblongus, 2do paulo brevior. Articuli pedum 8 posticorum 5tus et 4tus fere sequi. G."7. ConvsrEs, Latreille.—Carapax oblongus, rostratus. Oculi mediocres. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius angusté oblongus 2do vix brevior. 2. Pedes postici natatorüi. G. 8. Dricgna, DeHaan.S—Carapax oblongus, rostro late triangu- lato. Pedes postici natatorii, tarso falciformi. Articulus max- illipedis externi 3tius angusté oblongus, 2do parce brevior. 2. Conspectus Crustaceorum, óc.— Conspectus of the Crustacea of the Exploring Expedition under Capt. Wilkes, U.S.N. ; by Jaugs D. Dana. —PAGURIDEA, (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1851. p. 267.) — This paper contains a distribution of the Paguridea into genera, and also a description of new species. "The natural groups have been partly indi- cated by Milne Edwards in his work on Crustacea, and more lately in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles for 1848, p. 59. ''here are, how- ever, in his arrangement, discrepancies between the characters of the species and those laid down for his subdivisions which we find it diffi- cult to explain. Such are, the placing of Pagurus tibicen and some related species with his *ZEquimanes," when the left hand is very much the larger, and the guitatus and granulatus with the ** Senestres," although the hands are nearly equal in the former, and the right is the larger in the latter. Still his sections are in the main natural groups, and some of them have more important points of distinction than this distinguished author has mentioned. * Hombron et Jacquinot, * Voy. au pole Sud," tab. 8, f. 1. 1 Oeidia Haanii (partim), Faun. Japon. 15. Species Oeidi& typica (O. 20-spi- 1088 denominata) G'omeza vera est. 1 Faun.Japon. 15. Species Oveidia distincta Haanii, typus est generis Oeidiz accepti. Genus idem est Jonas, (Hombron et Jacquinot, * Voy. au pole Sud." tab. 8, f 4-8.) Species J. maerophthalmus, oculis grandibus formá characteribusque aliis, Oeidic distincte ferme similis. S8 Faun. Japon. 14, (1833). Nautilocorystes, Edwardsii, Crust. ii, 149 (1837). 122 Scientific Intelligence. The Pagurus Bernhardus is the type of one group, the species of which live mostly in the colder oceans. "This genus is called BERNHARDUS, and the common species naturally bears Leach's specific name, Bern- hardus streblonyx. "The 2d genus is called DioceNEs; Pagurus miles is the type. "The 3d, PacunisrES, having for its type, Pagurus gona- grus or P. pilosus. 'l'he preceding have the fingers acuminated, while in the following genera they are spoon-excavate at tip. 'T'he 4th genus is PaAcuRus, a large group including P. punctulatus, having corneous tips to the fingers, and no beak ; the 5th, Carciwus, with P. tibicen as the type, with calcareous tips and a short beak ; [6th, Anwrcurvus, equal handed and beaked, and with corneous tips to the fingers like the fol- lowing, but having a vertical movement in the fingers, as in Pag. anicu- lus ; "th, CrrBANARIUS, equal-handed and having a lateral or horizon- tal movement in the fingers, as in Pagurus clibanarius.* "'lhe last two genera are here for the first time published, not being included in the paper in the Academy's Proceedings.—»p.] The following is a synopsis of the genera : FaAw.I. PAGURID/E. Antennz interne mediocres, articulo 1mo brevissimo. Maxillipedis externi palpus flagello multiarticulato instructus.— Species aquaticsee vel littorinze. 1]. PAGURINJE.— Abdomen asymmetricum. 1. Digiti acuminati. Flagellum antennarum internarum sepe plus minusve pilosum. Gen. 1. PacvnisrES, (D.)—Pedes 4ti non subcheliformes, tarso terminali. 2-4 appendicibus pone pedum. posticorum bases instructus. Basis antennarum internarum paulo longior, apice articuli 2di extremitatem oculorum fere attingente. Gen. 2. DriocENEs, ( D.)—Pedes 4ti subcheliformes. ^ Pedes 1mi ingqui, sinister major. Annulum ophthalmicum rostriferum. Appendicibus pone pedum posticorum bases carens. Gen. 3. BznNHanDus, (D.)—Pedes 4ti subcheliformes. — Pedes 1mi interdum subzquales, sepius dexter major. Annulum oph- thalmicum non rostriferum. — Áppendicibus articulatis pone pe- dum posticorum bases carens. 2. Digiti instar cochlearis excavati. .Flagellum antennarum. internarum mudwm vel mudiusculum. Gen. 4. PAcuRUs.—Manus antice sepius compresse, interdum subzequze, szepius sinistrá majore ; digitis apice corneis, in plano verticali claudentibus. Frons medio non rostratus sed truncatus. Gen. 5. Carcixvus, D.—Manus antieze compresse, inzeque, sin- istrá majore, digitis apice calcareis, in plano verticali clauden- tibus. Frons medio breviter rostratus. Gen. 6. AuicuLvs, D.—Manus antice: subzquz, digitis apice cor- neis, in plano verticali claudentibus. Frons medio breviter rostratus. * The Pagurus anieulus may hereafter be named AAniculus typicus and the P. cli- banarius, Clibanarius vulgaris.—p. Zoology. 123 Gen. 7. CrrBaNanIUS, D.—Manus anticz plus minusve depressze, subzequee, digitis apice corneis, in plano horizontali claudentibus. Frons medio breviter rostratus. Il. CANCELLINZE.—Abdomen symmetricum. Gen. CaucErLLus, Edwards. Fax. II. CENOBITIDZE. Anteunz internz multo elongata, articulo 1mo oculis sepius longiore, valde deflexo. Maxillipedis externi palpus flagello non instructus.— Species subterrestriales. Gen. 1. CENOBITA, Edw. — Corpus angustum, carapace elongato, fronte non rostrato. Abdomen in cochleam retortum, superficie plerumque carnosum. Gen. 2. Bincus, Leach.—Corpus latum, carapace parce oblongo postice latissimo, fronte triangulato. Abdomen directum, lami- nis crustaceis dorso plerumque tectum. The following are the names of the species described in this paper: Bernhardus Novi-Zealandize, B. armatus, B. hirsutiusculus, B. pubes- cens, B. tenuimanus ; Paguristes longirostris, P. hirtus; Pagurus fabima- nus, P. scabrimanus ; together with the following referred to Pagurus, but which pertain to the new division Clibanarius, C. :equabilis, C. ze- bra, C. humilis, C. globoso-manus. The last may be the P. corallinus of Edwards. Also Cenobita carnescens and C. brunnea. D. 3. On the Genus Orthostoma ; by Jauzs D. Dawa.—The genus Or- thostoma was referred by its describer, Dr. Randall, (J. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., viii, 121, pl. 5, 1840,) to the family Gecarcinidz. In its con- vex or obese form, it approaches that group. Yet the dentate antero- lateral margin, and thin dentate front led to his remarking that ** the species has at first sight much resemblance to the Cancers." — Upon examining the specimens, recently, in the collections of the Academy at Philadelphia, I find that in their essential characters as well as the texture of the carapax, the species is related to the T'elphusidae. "The male verges are situated as in Telphusa, and not as in the Grapsoidea ; and in general habit, the described species is near Potamia and Tricho- dactylus. lt has the 2d joint of the outer maxillipeds oblong (but little shorter than the second), with the summit oblique, and the 4th joint articulated with it near the outer apex. "The male abdomen is very broad triangular, and 5-jointed. The known genera of TelIphusidz, are, then, as follows :— G. 1. TEr»nusa, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius sub- quadratus, 2dus multo brevior, 4tum angulo apicali interno gerens. G. 9. Varnivia, White.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 8tius ob- longus, 2dus transversus. [Carapax margine antero-laterali 4-dentatus.] Pedes longi. G. 3. Porauia, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius subquad- ratus, apice subtriangulatus anguloque apicali 4tum gerens. 124 — Scientific Intellisence. G. 4. 'TRicHopacTYvLUs, Latr.—Carapax marginibus subinteger. Ar- ticulus maxillipedis externi 2dus oblongus, 3tius vix oblongus, subtri- angulatus, margine terminali valde obliquo anguloque externo 4tum gerens, 2ndo multo brevior. G. 5. OnrnosrouA, Randall.—Carapax margine antero-laterali den- tatus. Articulus maxillipedis externi 2dus oblongus, 3tius oblongus, 2do paulo brevior, apice obliquus, prope angulum exteriorem articu- lum 4tum gerens. 4. Genus Heterograpsus of Lucas.—The genus Heterograpsus, de- scribed in the recent work on the Exploration of Algiers, and figured on plate 2 of Crustacea, f. 4, has the outer maxillipeds and most other characters of Pseudograpsus, Edw.,* but differs from that genus in having the sides nearly straight and convergent backward as in most Sesarmz, instead of arcuate. In the species described, the .H. sezden- talus, the antero-lateral margin is bi-emarginate. J« D. D. * See this Journal, xi, 2778. $3 * uum 4s - x - * a , » TEL t IDEA, MEGALOPIDEA, MACROURA. ——— 7 * Meere EIS 4e ee b b-"'€ SIM Bc. ( |, awUAaRY, CQONSPECTUS CRUSTACEORUM, &c. Conspectus of the Crustaeea of the Exploring Expedition under Capt. TR U. 8S. N. Mw fo) , BY J AMES D. DAN A. | Ineluding the PAGURIDEA continued, the MEGALOPIDEA, ond te NACROUMA. d [From the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philada., PN 1852.] : PAGURIDEA, continued, and Subtribe MEGALOPIDEA. I. PAcUuniDz4, continued. Among the species of the genus Pagurus, as restricted in my former paper on the Paguridea, there are still three groups of distinct character; one, having no trace of a beak, the front being truncate, and also having the fingers opening in a vertical plane, the hands being usually compressed, with commonly the left the larger; a second, having a short beak or triangular point in front, and the fingers opening like the "preceding, with the hands subequal ; ; a third, having a beak like the last, but the fingers opening in a Aor?zoztal plane, the hands being subequal and more or less depressed, and never compressed. The first group has Pagurus punctulatus for its type; the second, P. amiewlus; the third, P. clibanarius. They form three genera with the following characters :— 1. PacuRvs.—Frons non rostratus, truncatus. Manus anticae saepius com- presse, interdum subaquz, saepius sinistrà majore, digitis apice corneis, in plano verticali claudentibus. 2. AwrcuLUs, D.—fFrons triangulaté rostratus. Manus antice subequz, digitis apice corneis, in plano verticali claudentibus. 3. CrreawaRiUS, D.—Frons triangulaté rostratus. Manus antieze subzequse; plus minusve depressz, digitis apice corneis, in plano horizontali claudentibus. Species P. equalis, zebra, humilis, globosi-manus, Clibanario pertinent. The species Pagurus aniculus may hereafter be named Azieulus typicus ; the P. clibanarius, CZibezarius vulgaris; and the P. Bernhardus, Berzhardus streb- - lomyz. 'The name Bernhardus pubescens, (see preceding volume, p. 270,) we propose to change to B. scabriculus, as Króyer* has described a Pagurus. pa- bescens, which is probably a Bernhardus. " Descriptiones Pagurideorum adhuc inedite. ( BERNHARDUS OBESI-CARPUS.— Frons medio prominulus, obtusus. Regio cara- pacis antica paulo transversa, nudiuscula. Oculi crassi et perbreves, aciculo longiores, squamá basali ovatà, subacutà, integrá. Antennae externe nude, basi multo longiore quam oculus, acieulo crasso, brevi, apicem articuli 3tii. attingente. Pedes toti fere nudi et granulosi, non armati; antici inzgequi; manu majore oblongà, convexà, symmetricà, granulis nitidis partim seriatis, carpo multo crassiore, parce latiore. Pares 2di et 3tii crassiusculi, articulo 3tio supra * Tidsk. i1, 251, 252. 1852.] . Ee T scabri-rugato et breviter hirsuto, tarso eurvato, eanalieulato. Zlaj. i D ipei Long. 2/*, : BrRNHARDUS EQUIMANUS.— Carapax sparsim pilosus, regione anticáà non ob- longà, fronte ad medium angulato, vix rostrato. Oculi cylindrici, aciculum an- tennalem longitudine zquantes, squamá& basali apice productà et 3—4-denticulatà. Antennarum "externarum flagellum infra elongaté ciliatum. ^ Pedes superficie E partim sparsim hirsuti, marginibus hirti ; antici equi, mediocres, manu reviter ellipticà, parce latiore et longiore quam carpus, non costatá, marginibus subspinulosis, carpo supra subspiruloso et hirto. Pedum 4 sequentium tarsi bene canaliculati, infra ciliati. |a. Valparaiso. Long. 13i". BERNHARDUS CRINITICORNIS.—Frons medio parce angulatus. Regio carapacis antica non. transversa. Oculi mediocres, aciculo antennali paulo longiores, squamá basali apicem rotundatà. Flagellum antennarum externarum infra crini- tum non ciliatum. Pedes antici valde inzqui, nudiusculi, manu majore oblongá, paulo longiore et latiore quam carpus, scabriculà, spinulis^subtilissimis 4—65-se- riatis, margine inferiore fere recto, carpo minuté spinuloso. Pedes 2di 3tii laxé pubescentes, non spinulosi, tarso non canaliculato. Ha. portu ** Rio Janeiro." Long. 9—10'", PacuRus EUoPsIs.—P . pwactulato affinis. Oculi fronte carapacis valde lomgi- eres, crassiusculi. Flagellum antennarum externarum nudum,articulis versus antennz. extremitatem latere interno gibbosis; aciculum parvulum. Pedes antici sat inz:equi, manu majore carpoque oblongis, extus spinulosis et hirsutis. Pedes -9diS3tii marginibus multo hirsuti, articulo 5to spinulis supra paulo armati, tarsis. totis subteretibus, undique divaricaté hirsutis. —.Ha?. ad insulam ** Upolu? et in freto ** Balabac.? Loaxg. 21^. CriBANARIUS STRIOLATUS.—Rezio carapacis antica fere quadrata. ^ Oculi graciles, margine carapacis antico vix breviores, squamá basali angustáà, acu- minatà, bidentatà. Pedes antici subaqui, manubus brevibus carpisque supra ' spini-tuberculatis et pilosis, manu sinistrà maris paulo majore. Pedes 2di 8tii supra infraque paulo hirsuti, miultis lineis brunneis longitudinalibus ornati, tarso subterete, non breviore quam articulus. penultimus, sinistro 3tii paris articulo 5to extus parce convexo, acie rectangulatà superne instructo. a5. insulá ** T'ongatabu," et archipelago * Viti." Long. 92". .Paguro lineato, Edw. pro- pinquus. CLIBANARIUS BRASILIENSIS.— hegio carapacis antica paulo oblonga. Rostrum bene triangulatum. "Oculi gracillimi, margine carapacis antico non breviores, squamáà basali valde truncatá et brevissimà, pilis longis, margine apicali transverso instructà. Pedes antici equi, manu dextrá parce majore. Pedes 2di 3tiique persparsim hirsuti, subnudi, tarso perbrevi, articulo oto paris 3til extus sub- complanato, parce convexo, supra subcarinato. ^ Pedes colore pauci.lineati. Hab. portu ** Rio Janeiro.? — Long. 11". Clibanarius globosi-manus (Pag. globosi- manus, D.) P. corallino, Edw. adhuc partim descriptoan differt? In specimine globosi-mani non attritá, pedes 2di 3tii marginibus hirsuti non nudiusculi. Clibanariis aliis totis nobis lectis differt, Süpefiegie externá articuli 5ti sinistri paris 3tii omnino hirsutà. II. MEGALoPIDEA. The question of the maturity or immaturity of the Megalope and that of their true place in the natural system, still remain in doubt. Without touching on these points, at this time, I propose to describe some new genera and species pertaining to the group. The species, however diverse, agree in the structure of the abdomen and its caudal appendages ; in the position of the four antennze Zetween. the eyes; in the articulations of the outer antennz ; in the inner antenna folded longitudinally or obliquely either side of the beak; in the general form of the outer maxillipeds ; in the large size and lateral position of the eyes. without orbits; in the general "structure of the legs; and in their habits. "The beak is either horizontal or flexed. downward, and has usually a. sharp prominent tooth either side - x. exterior.to the inner antennz. The genus Megalopa, Leach, as now. accepted, embraces two distinct ns üf species—the JM. Montagut aud armata for which it was instituted by Leach, and the 7M. mutica of Desmarest. The former (the true Megalopz) have the. beak nearly horizontal, with rarely a tooth either side, and there isa reflexed spine on the ventral surface of the first joint of the 8 posterior legs. The latter has the beak bent downward vertically, and either side of it there i is a prominent spine or tooth; the ventral surface of the base of the legs is unarmed.. The M. mutica is very closely related to Monolepis spinitarsus of Say, the only differ- - ence being that the extremity of the posterior legs in this species of Monolepis bear 3 or 4 sete rather longer than the tarsus, while the descriptions of the suutica make mention of no such setze. The posterior legs in Monolepis fold up and overlie the carapax : but these legs are otherwise like the preceding, though somewhat smaller, and it is probable that this habit in the ZM. mutzez has. been overlooked, as these animals almost always swim with the posterior legs ex- tended like the others, when taken and kept in a jar for examination, and they also have them extended when walking. These legs do not resemble at all the posterior pair in Porcellana or Galathaaa. 1I had examined several species before I discovered this habit with regard to the posteriorlegs. The animal also throws the fourth pair of legs forward along or over the borders of the carapax, so that the extremity overlies the bases of the eyes and the tarsi hang down in front ; and at the same time the two preceding pair are folded up and lie against the - sides of the carapax outside of the 4th pair, or the 3d pair may be: thrown for- ward like the 4th. .A Sooloo species, and another common off Cape of Good Hope, were observed swimming with the legs thus disposed. Say's genus Monolepis* also embraces two groups, alike in the deflexed front and the longish setz at the extremity of the posterior tarsi. In one division, including the AM. inermi s,the tarsi are flattened styliform, and unarmed, with either lateral edge sparsely furnished with minute hairs ; the fossa of the sternum, along which the abdomen lies when inflexed, has a prominent trenchant border ; the depression on the carapax for the posterior legzs is rather abrupt and some- what neatly defined ; the body is very convex and obese, with the sides high and vertical, and much wider behind than before, being gradually narrowed forward. The other division has the tarsi unguiform, compressed, and spinous below, the antepenult spine always longest ; the fossa of the sternum with flaring borders ; the depression of the carapax for the posterior legs shallow concave; the body more flattened above, with the sides more oblique. "This division corresponds to Monolepis spinitarsus. Besides the preceding, there is another group of Megalopidea, examined by the. author, resembling Megalopa of Leach, except that the tarsus of the posterior legs is narrow lamellar instead of unguiculate, and edged with longish sete: somewhat shorter than the tarsus. There is still another group in which the front is horizontal and tricuspidate,. the inner antennze when retracted being exposed in the interval between the beak or inner cusp and either outer, lving in view as in Plagusia. With these explanations we give the characters of the genera. 1. MouorzPis, Szy.—Carapax fronte tricuspidatus sed valde deflexus ideoque frons superne visus medio non acutus sed truncatus. Pedes 5ti minores, super carapacem szpe restantes, depressione ad eos recipiendos abruptá, tarsis inermi- bus, depressis styliformibus, paris postici non depressis; apice 3—4 setis longius- culis (tarso paulo longioribus) instructo. Sterni fossa abdominalis marginibus bene prominens et subacuta.—JMonolepis inermis, Say, typus est. 2. ManzsriA, Dana.—Carapax fronte uti in ZMonolepi. Pedes 8 postici ad basin infra non armati ; 5ti minores, super carapacem sape restantes, depressione ad eos recipiendos parce concavà ; tarsis styliformibus, unguiculatis, spinis infra *Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., i. 155. 1852] | 9 armatis, paris postici apice setis longiusculis instructis.— l'ypus est IMozolepis spinitarsus,Say. Hic pertineret quoque ZMeg. smatica, Desm. si ejus pedes postiei setis longiusculis confecti; aliter genus alterum instituendum. . Verbum ** Ma- restia ? clarissimum Desmarest commemorat. 3. MrzcaLoPa, Lezch.—Carapax fronte simpliciter rostratus, rostro vix deflexo, acuto. Pedes 8 postici ad basin infra uni-spinigeri: Oti minores, tarso styliformi.—Typus Meg. Montagui, Leach.* 4. CvrrEeNE, Daz4.—Carapacis frons uti in ZMMegalopa. Pedes 8 postici ad basin infra uni-spinigeri; 5ti minores, tarso anguste lamellato, setis longiusculis partim ciliato. 59. TnRrEoL4, Daza.—Carapax fronte horizontalis tricuspidatus, rostro (vel eüspide medianà) tenui, cuspidibus (vel dentibus) externis vix longiore. Antenne interne inter rostrum et cuspides externas aperté inflexe. Pedes postici minores, tarso unguiculato setisque longis non instructo. Descriptiones Megalopideorum adhuc inedite. ManrzsTIA ELEGANS.—Carapax antice angustus et superne visus bilobatus, late- ribus fere parallelis, pone oculos vix salientibus. ^ Pedes antici parvi, manu oblongá, margine inferiore et partim superficie internà remoté hirsutis. Pedes 2di marginibus sparsim ciliati, tarso infra 7-spinoso, ad basin tuberculum infra non gerente. Tarsi postici infra 6-spinosi, apice unguiculati et 4 setis longis instructi. Z5. Promontorio Bonze Spei. Lozg. Carapacis 4—5"". An Megalopa mutica Krawsszi (Südaf. Crust. p. 54) et De Haan (Faun. Japon. p. 167) ? Sed pedes postici extremitate setis tarso paulo longioribus instructi. ManzsTIA Á-vrLANTICA.—Carapax antice angustus et superne visus bilobatus, lateribus postice paulo divergentibus, pone oculos vix salientibus. Pedes an- tici parvi, manu oblongà, nudà aut nudiusculá. Pedes 6 sequentes nudiusculi, -tarso infra quinque spinas tuberculumque ad basin instar calcis gerente. Tarsi postici parvuli, sed setularum duabus paribus infra instructi, non spinosi, apice unguiculati et tribus setis longis armati.—JH225. lat. aust. 69, long. occ. 249. Manzsrta PERVALIDA.—Carapax antice latus et superne visus obsolete quadri- lobatus, lobis subzquis, lateribus postice non divergentibus, prope medium uni- dentatis. Pedes antici pervalidi, manu valde crassà, tumidá. "arsi postici infra spinosi, apice tribus setis longiusculis armati.—.Ha?. lat. bor. 69, long. orient. 1739. MownorEPis oRIENTALIS.—Sterni segmenta fossam sterni includentia antica mar- gine interiore fere truncata, vix triangulata; segmenta proxima convexa, non tu- bereuligera. "Tuberculus medianus inter aream buccalem et fossam sterni simpli- citer subtriangulatus, antice acutus, postice hemisphericus, utrinque depressione deinde septo brevi antice et oblique producto cinctus. "Tarsus pedis postici brevis, non unguiculatus, apice tribus setis longiusculis armatus, infra setulis paucis perbrevibus necque spinis instructus. a5. in mari Suluensi. Lozs. carapacis 4"/.—M. inermis differt, sterni segmentis anticis intus non subtruncatis sed prominenter triangulatis, proximis unituberculatis, tuberculo mediano inter aream buccalem et fossam sterni tuberculis tribus composito.] CvLLENE HYALINA.—Rostrum parce prominens. Carapax subovatus, lateribus pone oculos paulo saliens, postice inermis. "Thorax infra ad extremitatem pos- * Malac. Pod. Brit. pl. 16. Leach describes three other species, (not noticed by Edwards,) in Tuckey's Exped. to the Zaire, (London, 1818,) p. 404. "The JM. Cranchii may be a true Megalopa; the others have a deflexed beak. t'The author is indebted to Prof. L. R. Gibbes, of Charleston, S. C., for the privilege of examining specimens of the JM. inermis. 'lhey were obtained by him from the stomach of a fish off the Atlantic coast between New York and Charleston, in 1846. See Rep. Crust.in U. S. Collections, by Prof. Gibbes, in Proc. Amer. Assoc. Charleston, 1850, vol. iii; p. 192. 10 [JaNvuARY, teriorem inermis. Pedes antici mediocres, carpo inermí, manu paulo tumidà, supra subzibbosá, digitis hiantibus, apice inflexis et acutis. Pedes 2di 3tii 4tique subzxqui, tarsis fere rectis, longis, articulo penultimo longioribus. . Haó. in mari Atlantico juxta *' Rio Negro?" Patagonie, et in mari Pacifico. prope « Valparaiso." Long. carapacis 3—4"". EXC CvrLEwE FURCIGER.—Rostrum elongatum, spiniforme, frontis latitudine non brevior. "Thorax infra ad extremitatem posteriorem duabus spinis longis diver- gentibus postice productis armatus. Pedes antici angusti, carpo articuloque secundo spinà brevi curvatá armatis, brachio inermi. Tarsi 2di 3tii 4tique parce armati, styliformes.— Haà in mari Suluensi. : TRiBoLA LATA.—Carapax late ovatus non pubescens, paulo longior quam latus, lateribus pone oculos parce undulatis, rostro lineari, dentibus frontis late- ralibus rostro remotis, apice acutis et paulo divaricatis. Pedes antici parvuli, tenues, manu pedibus sequentibus vix crassiore. Z/ab.in mari Atlantico, prope insulas * Canary ;? e stomacho piscis *€ Bonito?? lecta. Long. corporis fere 1^, TRiB0LA PUgESCENS.—Carapax oblongus, subovatus, pubescens, lateribus pone. oculos undulaiis, rostro lineari, dentibus frontis lateralibus rostro minus remotis. Pedes toti densé brevissiméque pubescentes; antici rostrum paulo superantes, angusti, inzequi, manu dextrà non latiore quam carpus. Pedes 8 sequentes fere duplo longiores, 2dis brevioribus quam 3tii. Ha. in Archipelago ** Paumotu ?? mari Pacifico. CI ALIVeea- .H: MACROURA. We follow De Haan in placing the genus Galathea with the Anomoura ; and near it we arrange ZEglea, which widely differs from most other related species in having penicillate instead of foliose branchiz. The Macroura, excluding these groups, includes three distinct sections or sub- tribes. One, the ** Fossores of authors, or the T'uarassiNIDEA, has close relations cn one side with the Paguri, and on the other with the Squillidee. "They constitute a line of gradation between these extremes, independent mostly of the other Macroura, aud osculating only with the Astaci, although removed from them in general habit and structure. There is a diversity among the legs as to form and position, which is not found in any other Macroura, and calls to mind the Paguri. Moreover, there is in general a looseness of structure, a lenzth of abdomen, and sluggish habit of body, unlike the trim compact forms of the typical Macroura. The anterior feet are thrown directly forward and are thus fitted for the burrow- ing habits of the species. The second subtribe—the AsTAcipEA—is composed of the highest grade of Macroura, approaching in some points of structure the Brachyura. This is seen in the fact that the sides of the carapax fold under and unite to the epistome, as is well shown in Scyllarus and less perfectly in Astacus; also in the absence or small size of the basal scale of the outer antennae. The Astaci are the transition species between the other Astacidea and the Caridea, and in the genus Parawe- phrops, White, the antennary scale is not smaller than is common in the latter group. Yet they properly form part of the same section with the Scyllari and Palinuri, rather than a separate division as made by Milne Edwards; they differ from all the Caridea in the transverse suture gcross the carapax near its middle. The third section—the Ca&gipEA—includes the typical Macroura, which have the sides of the carapax not soldered to the epistome, and a large basal scale to the outer antenna.* Y * l'he Cume would constitute another section— Cumidea—if mature animals. But according to recent researches of Prof. Agassiz, as he has informed the author, they are in some cases, and probably in all, immature forms of Palemon, Crangon, and other known Macroural genera. : 1852.] H These subtribes may be divided into families. Subtribe 1. Thalassinidea. 'Thissection, as Milne Edwards observes, includes two strongly marked divisions; oze, with only the ordinary thoracic branchiz, and a second with the addition of abZominal branchial appendages, as in the Squil- lide. "The former we name the- TAa/assinidea Eubranchiata, the latter, the Thalassinidea Anomobranchiata. 'The first group embraces three families, dif- fering strikingly in outer maxillipeds and abdomen, as explained beyond. The second contains only two genera, Calianidea, Edw., and Zsec, Guerin—the last name was changed by Edwards to Ca/ltanisea ; but as this word is so near Callia- nassa and Callianidea, a contraction to Cal/zsea would be preferable. Subtribe 2. Astacidea.—In this subtribe, we adopt De Haan's sections, except that we exclude the Megalopidea, and. we do not associate the Thalassinidea with the Astacidea. The sections or families are Segy//aride, Palinuride, Eryonide and Astacida. Leach in 1819 divided the old genus Astacus, naming the marine species (Homarus Ed.) Astacus, and the fresh water (Astacus, Ed«.) Potamobius. Edwards? division, of like character, now generally accepted, was not published till. 1837. Leach hence has the priority. But according to Leach, the name Astacus is appropriated, not to the typical part of the group; that includins the Astacus fluviatilis of old authors, or Cazcer Astacus of Linnzus, and which em- braces at the present time numerous species, but to that including the Cazcer Gammarus of. Linnzus, still but a small group. "There is hence much objection to the names of Leach, and moreover much confusion would now ensue from theiradoption. "There seems therefore to be sufficient reason for rejecting them, if it be of no weight that they have remained for 30 years unrecognised by British authors. "They are adopted in the Catalogue of British Crustacea of the - British Museum, published in 1850, but not in the general catalogue of 1817. Subtribe 3. Caridezg.—ln arranging the Caridea into groups, much stress is usually laid upon external form and length of beak. "The unimportance of these characters is inferrible from the fact that they involve no essential variations of structure. Moreover, in a single natural group we may find both the long and short beak. In the Crangon group, for instance, in. which the beak is usuall very short and the body depressed, we have a species with the beak and habit of a Hippolyte. - "There are other characters of more fundamental value; and these have been brought forward by De Haan. "The mandibles afford the distinctions alluded to. In one section they are very slender and are bent nearly at a right angle, with- out enlargement at the crown. In another they are very stout, and somewhat bent above with a broad dilated crown. In a third, they are stout, but not bent, and have a dentate summit. Ina fourth they have, in addition to a projecting lateral crown, a large summit process, which is often oblong and very prominent. These forms are characteristic of different sections of the Caridea. The fact that the mandibles bear a palpus or not is of much less importance ; for the portion of the mandible which is most essential to its functions is the erown. Among the Palemoninz, there are genera having a mandibular palpus, and others without one; while the two kinds in other respects are remarkably close in their relations. 'We have found moreover that in this group, the length of the palpus varies with the disjunction of the 2d and 3d flagella of the inner antenna. If these flagella are separate to their bases nearly, (as in Palaemon,) the palpus is long and 3-jointed; if united for some distance up, the palpus be- comes short and finally only 2-jointed (Palzmonella;) if united nearly or quite to their summits, there is no palpus.* In the arrangement of the zenera into families, the fact «Aether the 1st or 9d * In our genus Palzmonel!a, the palpus of the mandible is 2-jointed, and in J4a- chistia, which is close:y like Palemon in habit in some of its species, there is no palpus, asin the Pontonie; and thus the transition to the Pontonie from Palzemon ' 1s exceedingly gradual. Harpilius and (Edipus (Pontonis of authors) fill up the in- terval between Anchistia and the true Pontonie. "They are all similarin having the 2d pair of legs largest, and in other prominent characteristics. 12 | eg [J ANUARE, dairof legs is the stouter, is of great weight, much greater than previous authors have recognised. In the Brachyura, the anterior pair is uniformly the strong pair ; and this uniformity through so extensive a group shows that the variations from it must be of importance in classification. This peculiarity of the Brachyura ls a consequence of the concentration of force in the cephalic or anterior portion . of the cephalothorax; and the diffusion of this force posteriorly, which in differ- ent degrees marks the Macroura, is especially exhibited in the legs. It is there- fore of no little interest to observe whether the first or the second pair is the larger, or whether the degradation is still greater and the 3d. pair is chelate like the 2d and even stouter, as in the Penzi. By regarding this character we are led to place Hippolyte and Rhyncocinetes with Alpheus, instead of with Palamon; also Hymenocera and Pontonia with Palemon, instead of with Alpheus; Pasi- phaa ina distinct group from the Penzi, &c. Moreover, the Penzinea, viewed in this light and stripped of some unrelated genera, make a natural group, for they are characterized by having the third pair of legs ZZe the second, instead of like the fourth. In the lowest forms among the Penzinea, there are z9 chelate or didactyle legs, and the species approach the Schizopods. In the preceding paragraphs we have but hinted at some of the more prominent principles involved in the classification of the Macroura here presented, a fuller exposition of which will be given in another place. Below is a synopsis of the arrangement thus arrived at, and following this synopsis, are our descrip- tions of new species. Synopsis Familiarum Crustaceorum Maecrowrorwum. I. THALASSINIDEA, vel MACOROURA PAGURO-SQUILLIDICA. Carapax suturà transversà notatus, posticeque szpe .suturis duabus longi- tudinalibus. Abdomen sepius multo elongatum. ^ Antennx externae squamà basali sive nullà sive parvulà instructz;. Pedes 2 antici prorsum projecti; 6 pos- tici habitu raro consimiles. Spec?es fossores. LegioIl. THALASSINIDEA EUBRANCHIATA. Branchiis thoracicis instructa tantum. Fam. 1. Gxzsi».—Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Appendices caudales et alie abdominales lata. Fam.2. CarriaANAssIDE.—Maxillipedes externi operculiformes. Appendices caudales lata. j Fam.3. "TzarassINID;.—Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Appendices cau- dales lineares. Legio ll. THALASSINIDEA ANOMOBRANCHIATA. Il. ASTACIDEA vel MACROURA SUPERIORA. Carapax suturà transversà sepius notatus, lateribus anterioribus epistomate connatis. Antenna externe squamàá basalisive nullà sive parvà instruetz;. — Ab- domen sat breve vel mediocre. PBranchize penicillate. Pedes 2 antici oblique projecti; 6 postici directione consimiles. ! l. .AAntennc ecrterne squamá basali nom instructae. Pedes antici monodactyli. Fam. 1. SexvrzraRi»z.—Carapax valde depressus, marginibus lateralibus sat tenuibus, carapace lateraliter subito inflexo. Antennz externae laminate, breves. Sternum trigonum. Fam.2. PariNuRip.-—Carapax subcylindricus, lateraliter late rotundatus. Antenne externe basi subcylindrice, longe. Sternum trigonum. 2. Antenne externa squamü basali gnstnatip. Pedes antici didactyli. Fam. 3. Emvouipzx.—Carapax non oblongus, depressus, lateribus subito inflexis, abdomine multo angustiore. Fam. 4. Asra4cipnz.—Carapax oblongus, subcylindricus, abdomine parce angus- tiore. Sternum angustum. E d 1852.] | 13 III. GARIDEA. Carapax suturá transversà non notatus, cephalothoracem plerumque tegens, lateribus anterioribus liberis, epistomate non connatis. Antenna externe squamáà basali grandi instructae. Corpus sive subcylindricum sive paulo compressum. Branchize sepius foliosz. | Legio l. PALZEMONINEA. Pares imi 2dique pedum, unus vel ambo, chelati ; 3tii 4tis similes. Maxilli- pedes 2di breves, lamellata. Fam. 1. CaaNwconxirE.—Mandibule graciles, valde incurvatz, non palpigerz, coronà angustà et non dilatatà. Pedum pares 1mi 2di inter se valde in- equi. Fam.2. Arvi»x.—Mandibule crasse, non palpigerze, coronà latà, parce bi- partità, processu terminali brevi et dilatato. Pedum pares 1mi 2dique inter se z:qui, carpo nunquam annulato. Fam. 3. Parzwowrpx.—Mandibule crassz, sive palpigerz sive non palpigera, supra profunde bipartite, processu apicali oblongo, angusto. Legio Il. PASIPHJEINEA. - Pedes 1mi?2dique chelati, 3tii 4tis similes. Maxillipedes 2di tenuiter pedi- formes. Fam. 1. Pasiemxr.—Mandibule uti in Azyzdzs. Legio III. PENZEINEA. Pedes 3tii 2dis similes, s:epius chelati, 3tiis majoribus ; nisi chelati, toti vergi- formes et debiles. Fam. 1. Przwzrbpz.—Pedes 3tii bene didactyli, validiores, 2dis similes. Palpus mandibularis latus. Fam.2. SrRcrsTIDz.—FPedes 3tii 2dique sive vergiformes sive obsolete chelati, 1mis vergiformibus. Palpus mandibularis gracilis. Fam. 3. Evcoripz.—Pedes 3tii 2dique vergiformes; 1mi maxillipedesque ex- terni eque monodactyli et subprehensiles, digito in articulum penultimum claudente. Palpus mandibularis gracilis. Synopsis Subfamiliarum Generumque Crustaceorum Macrourorum. Viventium. Subtribus I. THALASSINIDEA. LegioI. THALASSINIDEA EUBRANCHIATA. Fam. 1l. GEBIDE. G.1. Gzzi4, Leach.—Disitus manus inferior obsolescens. Pedes 2di 3tii 4ti 5tique monodactyli. Rostrum tridentatum. ^ Antennae externe squamáà basali carentes. G.2. Axivs, Lezch.—Manus lata, digito inferiore elongato. Pedes 2di minores, sublamellati, didactyli; 3tii 4ti 5tique monodactyli. Rostrum simplex, triangulatum. — Ocul: pigmento perfecti. | Antennse externe squamá basali parvà instructa. G. 3. Carocazis, Be/].*—Manus gracilis, digito inferiore elongato. Pedes 2di minores, cheliformes, 3tii 4ti 5tique monodactyli. Rostrum ac in Az:o. Oculi pigmento corneàque carentes. Ántennzexternz squamáà basali parvà instruct». Segmentum caudale oblongum. G.4. LaowEni4, De Haan.|j— Manus ac in Azio. Pedes 2di monodactyli, quo- que 3tii et 4t1; bti obsoleti. * ** British Crustacea," p. 231, t Faun. Japon. Crust., p. 162. 14 | | .|JaNvaRY, G. 5. GravucorHorg, Edw.—Manus ac in Azo. Pedes 2di 3tiique pediformes ac in Paguro; 4ti 9tique subcheliformes. — Antennarum internarum flagella articulo precedente breviora. Fam. 2. CALLIANASSIDAE. G. 1. CarzrraNassa, Leaeh.—Oculi sublamellati, corneà medianà et non mar- ginali. Flagella antennarum internarum articulo precedente longiora. Pedes 1mi grandes, bene didactyli; 2di didactyli minores, 3tii articulo pe- nultimo late lamellati. | din G.2. Tmnxrza4, Dana.—Pedibus Ca/lianassce affinis. Flagella antennarum internarum articulo precedente breviora, antennis subpediformibus. Fam. 3. THALASSINIDAE. G. 1. Tuarassiwa, Latreille.—Manus valide, multo inequz, digito immobili majoris brevi. Pedes 2di articulo penultimo lamellati, 3tii 4ti 5tique an- gusti, monodactyli. Legio 2. THALASSINIDEA ANOMOBRANCHIATA. G. 1. CarriawipEA, Edo.—Pedibus Callianassc affinis, anticis bene didactylis, 2dis et 3tiis minoribus, didactylis, compressis, 4tis 5tisque subcylindricis. Oculi ac in Caliiazassa. G.2. CarrisEkA.—([sea, Guerin. Callianisea, Ed«».) Forsan a CarLiANIDEA nihil differt, teste Edwardsio (Crust. ii. 321.) Subtribus Il. ASTACIDEA. Fam. 1l. ScYvLLARIDA. ]. Carapax oblongus vel subquadratus, non transversus. Oculi versus cephalo- thoracis angulos externos insiti. G. 1. ScvrraRvus, Fabr.—Rostrum valde saliens. Latera carapacis non incisa. Antennz externa inter se fere contigus. Palpus maxillipedis externi flagello confectus. Branchie& numero 21. Species, Sce. sculptus, latus, squamosus, equinozialis, Haanii, Steboldi. G.2. Ancrus, Danza, (Scyllari subgenus 5tum, De Haa.)—Rostrum perbreve, | truncatum. — Àntenne externa inter se remotx. Palpus maxillipedis - flagello carens. Branchie 19. Sp. A4. ursus, D. (Scyllarus arctus, Auct.) D. Carapaz plus minusve transversus, lateribus non incísus. Oculi in. angulis externis. G. 3. Tuzwvs, Leach.—Oculi oblongi. Rostrum bilobatum. ^Branchix 21. Species. T. orzentalis. 3. Carapaz plus minusve transversus, lateribus incisus. Oculi angulis externis valde remoti. G.4. PanninBacus, Daza, (Scyllari subzenus 2dum, De Haaz.)—Rostrum sub- triangulatum. Antenne externa inter se fere contiguz. Oculi fere in medio inter antennas internas et angulos cephalothoracis externos. Branchize 21. Species. P. aztarcticus et P. Parre (lIbacus antarcticus et I. Parre, Auct.) G.5. Isaacus, Leach.—Rostrum bilobatum. Antenne externz inter se paulo remotae. Oculi versus rostrum insiti. Branchie 21. Species. I. Peronii, I. cihatus, De Haan, et J. novemdentatus, Gibbes.* * Species Scyllaridarum enumeratz in ** Hist. Nat. des Crustacés," Edwardsii editze, sequentibus exceptis: Sc. Haanii, Siebold (Faun. Japon. 152, pl. 38, f. 1,) Sc. Sieboldi, De Haan (Faun. Jap. 152, pl. 36, f. 1.) 4bacus ciliatus, Siebold, (Faun. Jap. 153, pl. 36, f. 2,) Ibacus novemdertatus, Gibbes, (Nuntiis Assoc. Sci. Amer. 1850, Charleston;ii, 193.) 1852.] | 15 Tam. 2. PALINURIDAE. G. 1. Pariwvnus, Fabr. (Palinuri communes, JEdo«.)— Carapax vix rostratus. Annulus antennalis supra angustissimus, curvatus. Antenna externa basi fere contiguz. Antenne interne flagellis breves.—ZLz«parus, Gray, híc inclusus. | G.2. PaNuLIRUS, Gray, (Palinuri longicornes, .E4Z«.)—Carapax rostratus. Annulus antennalis supra latus, subquadratus et horizontalis. Antenne externe basi non contizuz ; antenne interne flagellis longae. Fam.98. ERvoNiDz. Genus Enxon, Desmarest. Fam. 4. AsTACIDAE. 1. Manus crasse et late,marginibus areuate, superficie conveza ( AsTACINJ.) A. Branchie 19. Segmentum thoracis ultimum non mobile —$Species marins. G.1. Howanus, Edw.—HRostrum tenue, utrinque paucidentatum. — Squama basalis antennarum externarum perbrevis. B. Branchie 17—18. Segmentum thoracis ultimum mobile — Rostrum integrum vel utrinque unideniatum.—Species fluviales. ' G.2. AsracoipES, Guerin.—Segmentum abdominis ar;s 1mum appendicibus carens.—Hic referemus subgenera Erichsoni Astaco?Zes, Ew«gcewus et Che- raps.* G.3. Asracus.—Segmentum abdominis zris 1mum appendicibus instructum. Hic referemus subgenera. Erichsoni Astaczs et Cambarus; illo branchiis 18, hoc branchiis 17, instructo. .9. Manus prismatice lateribus fere recte. (NEPHROPINZE.) G.4. Nreunops, Leach.—hRostrum utrinque dentatum vel spinosum. Squama basalis antennarum externarum basi vix longiores.— Species marins. G.5. PanawrrHRoPs, Wiite.[—Rhostrum uti in JVepkrope. Squama basalis antennarum externarum basi dimidio longiores.—Species fluviales ? Subtribus III. CARIDEA. Legio I. PALZEMONINEA. Fam. I. CRANGONIDAE. Subfam. 1. CRANGONINJE.— Pedes 1mi 2dis crassiores. Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Digitus mobilis in palmam claudens, immobilis spiniformis. Pedes 2di non annulati. G. 1. Cnancon, Fabr.—Rostrum brevissimum. Oculi liberi. Pedes 2di chelis armati, 4ti 5tique acuminati, gressorii. —M—————————————————————————————————————————————————————— * Archiv. f. Nat. 1846, p. 86 et 375. Astaci Subgenera Erichsono instituta sequentia sunt. 1. AsTAcoIDEs. Pedes abdominales ramis membranacei, lmis maris obsoletis. Antenne externa internis exteriores. 2. AsTrAcus. Pedes abdominales (lamellis caudalibus inclusis) calcarei, lmis maris elongatis. Antenne externe internis exteriores. ^ Pedes 5:i branchias gerentes, branchiis numero 18. 3. CauzARUs. Pedes abdominales (lamellis caudalibus inclusis) calcarei, 1mis maris elongatis. Antenne externe internis exteriores. Pedes 5ti branchias non gerentes, branchiis numero 17. 4. CuERA?s. Pedes abdominales calcarei, 1mis maris obsoletis; lamellze caudales partim membranacei. Antenne externa internis exteriores. Pedes 5ti branchias non gerentes, branchiis numero 17. 5. Exexus. Antenne externe sub internis. Pedes 5ti branchias gerentes, branchiis numero 18. Textura appendicium abdominalium discrimen genericum justum non videtur, necque situs antennarum externarum. An auctoritatis gravis numerus branchiarum ? non credimus t A. White, in Misc. Zool. Gray 79. 1842 et **Voy. Erebus and Terror," pl. 3, f. 1. 16 2w | | [JANUARY, G.92. SanixEA, Owen.*—hostrum brevissimum. — Oculi liberi. Pedes 9di chelis carentes ; 4ti 5tique acuminati, gressorii. G.3. Anais, Juueh: i—Rostrum nullum. Oculi sub carapace fere occulti. Pedes 2di chelis armati. G.4. Panacnawcow, Daza.—Rostrum elongatum. Oculi liberi. Pedes 2di obsoleti, 4ti 5tique acuminati, gressorii. Subfam. 2. LYSMATIN ZE.—Pedes 1mi 2dis crassiores. Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Digiti alter ad alterum claudentes. Pedes 2di annulati. G. 1. Nrxa, R?sso.—Rostrum breve. JAntennzs interne duobus flagellis con- fecta. Pedes antici impares, uno chelato, altero monodactylo. Carpus paris 2di elongatus annulatus. G.2. Lyvswara, Risso.—hRostrum elongatum, subensiforme. Antenne interne tribus flagellis confecta. Pedes antici ambo chelati. Carpus paris 2di elongaté filiformis. G. 3. CycLoRHYNCHUS, De Haan.i—Rostrum sat breve, compressum et subor- biculare. Carpus 2dus brevis, pauci-annulatus. Subfam.3. GNATHOPHYLLIN.E.— Pedes 2di imis crassiores. Maxillipedis externi lati, operculiformes. G.1. GwarnornvrLum, Lotreille. " V Fam. 2. ATyIDA. Subfam. 1. AT YIN 7E.— Pedes thoracici palpo non instructi. * G. 1. Arva, Leach.—Rostrum breve, depressum. Antenne interne flagellis duobus confectz. Pedes 4 antici sat breves, carpis sublunatis, cuspide inferiore manum ferente, digitis penecillo setarum longo ad RRÜGQIH armatis j : 3tii 5otis multo longiores et crassiores. G.2. ArYorpa, Randall. $—Rostro, antennis pedibusque anticis Atye af finis. Pedes 3tii tenues, 5tis breviores. [An distinctio valida ?] G. 3. Caniptina, Edwards.—Rostrum sat breve sat longum. Antenne "s flagellis duobus confectze. Pedes 2di 1mis longiores, digitis parium am- borum apice penecillatus, carpis 1mis perbrevibus et antice excavatis, 2dis subcylindricis, oblongis. Y Subfam.2. EPHYRIN ZE.——Pedes thoracici palpo instructi. G.1. Erurna, ARouz, De Haan.|—HRostrum dentatum. Antenne interne flagellis duobus confectze. Pedes 4 antici parvi, nudi vel nudiusculi. Pedes 6 postici graciles. Fam. 3. PALZEMONIDJKE. Subfam. 1. ALPHEINZE.—Pedes 1mi crassiores, chelati, 2di filiformes, carpo szepius annulati et chelati. —Mandibuli palpigeri. G. 1. ArruEvus, PFabr.—Rostrum brevissimum. — Antenne interne flagellis duobus confectze. Oculi sub carapace occulti. Manus paris 2di major non inversa, digito mobili superiore. Pedes 2di carpo filiformes, annulati. Maxillipedes externi subtenues, mediocres. Species maris calidioris. G.2. Bxrrvus, Dana.—hRostrum nullum. Oculis et ceteris A/pheo plerumque affinis. Manus paris 2di major fere inversa, digito mobili inferiore vel exteriore.—Species maris frigidioris. * Owen, Append. **Voy. Capt. Ross," p. 82.— Crangon septemcarinatum, Sabine. * Tidskrift, i iv. 1843, p. 217. 1 Faun. Japon. Crust., p. 174. $ Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. viii, p. 140. I De Haan, Faun. Japon. p. 185, pl. 46 wa? | » ni A ! G. 3. m ' 1852] | voe | 17 Arorz, WAite.*—Rostrum breve, inter spinas duas longas insitum hisque sepe partim celatum. | Antennz interne flagellis duobus confecta. Maxillipedes externi longissimi. - "Oculi paulo salientes. G. 4. € 5- UA 4 ATHaNAS, Leach.—Rostrum breve. Am nne interne flagellis tribus confecte. Oculi paulo salientes. "Pedes 2c | carpo. annulati. — Hirrorvrs, Leach.|—Rostrum sat longum, plus minusve ensiforme, non mobile. Abdomen medio deflexum.- Antenne interne mac duobus confecte. Oculi salientes. Pedes 2di carpo annulati. G. 6. RuvxcociseTzs, .Edw. — Rostrum ensiforme, mobile, flotta aiiicdle 3 €onjunetum. - Oculi anteute due uti in Hippolyte. Pedes 2di carpo non annulati. el 37, Are Pt [Ubi pertinet genus sequens ? j esl reca m "wn -AUTONOMEA, Rásso.—Pedes antici crassi, 'chelati.: P0 2di non chelati et k ; G. carpo' non annulati, 3tiis similes. Maxillipedes externi tenues. Rostrum "breve. Oculi salientes. | Antenne interna tagallis duobus confecta ; externa. squamàá basali non instructa.] Subfam. 2.. PANDALIN AE. --Pedes. antici gracili, non X euElaHi 2di filiformes, carpo annulati. à; ; PaxpALUS, Leschi— 5l ^ Subfam. 3. PAL/EMONIN AX. Ut dis 4 antici chielati, di Imis crassiores. "t G. 1. i is "ENS ^ Carpis nullis annulatis. Pedes nulli palpigeri. Antenna interng duobus flagellis confecte. Mandibule non palpigera. . PowrowiA, Latr.—Corpus depressum. Rostrum breve. Oculi parvuli. Maxillipedes suboperculiformes, articulo 2do nn Stio fee simul. sumtis longiore, his subcylindricis. . . (EprPvs, Dena .—(Pontonia, Auct.) "Corpus gus. minusve depressum. - Rostrum longitudine. mediocre. . Oculi permagni. Maxillipedes externi -— Jatiusculi, articulis totis . latitudine fere sequis. | Tarsi infra - :elongaté gibbosi. Hazn»riLrvs, Daaa. (PBoittehiu; yen. 1)—Corpus non déprespurh,: Jinitrapi longitudine mediocre.. Oculi magni. Maxillipedes suboperculiformes, articulo 2do lato, 3tio 4toque simul sumtis breviore, his subcylindricis. (2 "Tàársi üncinati, infra non gibbosi. G.4. Mei -6. *. AxcnisTIA, Dana.—Rostrum tenue, sepius ensiforme et elongatum. . Corpus vix depressum, sepe compressum.. Oculi mediocres; antenne . duobus flegellis instructae, unà. pies bifidà. . Maxillipedes externi omnino tenues; pediformes. : : 2. Mandibule palpiger e.c - &. Oculi aperti. "ParnxwoxELLA, Daaa. RU NY non depressum. Rostrum sat longum, dentatum. Oculi mediocres. Mandibularum palpus bi-articulatus, per- brevis. Antenna interne flagellis duobus confecta, uno apicem bifido. . Maxillipedes externi tenues. Parnzwow, Fabr.|—Corpus non depressum. . Rostrum longum, dentatum. -Oculi mediocres. Palpus mandibularum 3-articulatus. Antenne interne ; flagellis tribus confecta. UEPeden externi tenues. Pedes 2di nun- etc talne qae er anre, dur SUE Uis 1d , : * Ain. did Mag.) Nat. Hist. [2], i. 295. , t Periclimenes, Costa, (Ann dell' Acad. degli Aspir. Nat. di Napoli, ii, 1844) Hippo- ]yto affinis et vix differt, teste Erichsono. Arch. f. Nat. 1846, p. 310. f Pontuniz verse CEdipis et Harpiliis habitu multo differt ; Pontoniarum oculis parvulis, abdomine valde inflexo, et modo vite sepius !uti iu Pinnotheris: aliorum oculis pergrandibus, abdomine minus inflexo, animalibus modo vitse liberis, inter ramos coral- lorum sepe natantibus. Pontonia macrophthalma, Edw.,(Edipo pertinet. — . Leander, Desmarest, (Ann. Ent. Soc, France, 1849, p. 87,) a Palemone vix differt, tinis: ad artieulationem. 3-tiam iuflexo non discimine valido, 9 18 2T nE [JANUARY, & 8. 7. HxwrENocEna, Latr.—Corpus non depressum. Rostrum sat longum. Oculi mediocres. Pedes 2di tenuiter laminati, latissimi ; 1mi Tennis um manu minutá. Maxillipedes externi subfoliacei. 5. Oculi sub carapace celati. id LM G..8. CzvPuiors, Dana.—Rostrum longitudine mediocre. Oculi parvuli, omnino occulti. Antenns interne flagellis tribus confecte. Maxillipedes externi subtenues. [Ubi pertinet Genus Txeron, Costa, (Annal. delP Acad. degli Aspir. Nat. di Napoli, ii, 1844) ;; squamá basali antennarum externarum carens; Pontonie affinis.] Subfam. 4. OPLOPHORIN ZE.— Pedes 1mi sive didactyli sive vécjidongid; 2di " chelati, crassiores. Squama antennarum externarum acuminata, extus . A Spinis armata. rudis G. 1. Orrornonus, Édw.—Corpus non compressum. Rostrum longum, den- tatum. Antennz interne flagellis duobus confecte. Pedes toti palpigeri, 4 antici chelati. [ Abdominis dorsum processubus epinifatinihu uno vel pluribus armatum.] G.2. Rrxcurvs, Dana.—hRostrum longum, dentatum. Antenne intenim flagellis duobus confectz. Pedes nulli palpigeri, 2 antici non chelati, 2di crassé chelati. Mandibularum palpus 3-articulatus. [Abdominis segmentum 3tium dorso postico instar spinz longz productum.] , Legio II. PASIPHJEINEA. Fam. I. PaSIPHZEIDEXE. G. 1. PasieuxA, Savigny.—Rostrum obsolescens. Antenne interne flagellis duobus confecte. Pedes palpigeri, palpis elongatis. Pedes 4 antici subaqui, manubus gracilibus. Legiolll. PENZEINEA. Fam. 1. PENZEIDAE. G. 1. Sicvoxia, Edw.—Pedes 6 antici lineares, 4 postici non annulati. Carapax breviter rostratus, semicalcareus, dorso carinato. Pedes abdomunales. laminà unà instructi. Maxillipedes 2di 3tiique non palpigeri. Antenne intern: perbreves. 1 G.2. Pzwxvs, Latr.—Pedes 6 antici lineares, 4 postici non annulati. Carapax elongato-rostratus, rostro ensiformi. Pedes abdominales, laminis duabus instructi. Maxillipedes externi bene palpigeri.—Hic referemus genus * Aristeus?? [Duvernoy, Ann. des Sci. Nat. xv, 1841, pl. 4.] G. 3. SmrENoPus, Latr.—Pedes 6 antici lineares, 3 postici longi, annulati. Rostrum longitudine mediocre. Maxillipedes externi brevissimé palpigeri. G.4. SrowercoLa, DeHaan.*—Pedes 4 antici filiformes, 2 sequentes unus vel ambo crassissimi ; 4 postici non annulati. Carapax bene rostratus, — subensiformi. Maxillipedes externi non palpigeri. Fam. 2. SERGESTID A. G.1. SxrncrsTEs, Edw.—Carapax brevissime rostratus. Pedes thoracis non palpigeri, 2di 3tiique obsoleté didactyli, 5ti parvuli. G.2. Acrrzs, Edw.—Carapax minute rostratus. Pedes thoracis non palpigeri, 2di 3tiique obsoleté didactyli, 5ti obsoleti. G.3. Evrnuzwa, Edw.—Carapax bene rostratus. Pedes thoracis élóndétospalgi- geri, 6 antici didactyli, manubus parvulis, 4 postici filiformes, ciliati, non annulati. Branchie piii Abdomen dorso Gcr Ap RAE iive sedis est? * Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 183. tab. 46, f. 9. UE » "o 1852.] 19 Fam. 3. EvcoPrpum. G.1. Evcor1A, Dana.—Carapax non rostratus, fronte integro. Pedes thoracis A -elongato-palpigeri, palpis natatoriis. Maxillipedes 2di 3tii et pedes 1mi monodactyli et prehensiles, unguiculo ad articulum precedens claudente. Deseriptiones Crustaceorum Macrourorum adhuc inedite. Subtribus I. THALASSINIDEA. LegioIl. THALASSINIDEA EUBRANCHIATA. Fam. GEBIDZ. Í Grai PvcrETTENSISs.— Frons tridentatus, dente mediano triangulatus, super- ficie supernà usque ad suturam dorsi transversam scabrà et hirsutàá. Manus marginibus pilosa, non spinulosa nec dentata, superficie externà levis non cos- tata, lineáque densé hirsutà longitudinaliter notata, digito inferiore dentiformi, crasso, acuto, non incurvato, digito mobili elongato, inermi, margine piloso. . Pedes 2di infra longissimé ciliati. Antenne externe quoad basin partim pilosz, flagellis paulo hirsutis. Segmentum caudale transversum, rectangulatum, inte- grum. Hab. in freto Pugettensi, Oregonie. Long. 2". Fam. CALLIANASSIDJE. .CarLLiANASSA GIGAS.—Frons paulo triangulatus. Oculi complanati. Manus major valde compressa, lz:vis, carpo non duplo longior, digitis brevibus, dimidio manus brevioribus, sparsim hirsutis, consimilibus, non hiantibus, superiore arcuato, acuto, brachio angusto, ad basin infra dentigero sed vix latiore, paululo longiore quam rus intus vix dentato. Segmentum caudale appendicibus caudalibus vix brévius. . Ha. in freto Pugettensi, Oregonim. Long. 43". Tarxa AvsTrRALIENSIS.—Frons non triangulatus. Pedes antici valde com- pressi, brachio carpo manuque pedis majoris supra acutis. Manus major lata, levis, carpo paululo longior; digitis fere dimidii manus longitudine, non hianti- bus, intus subtiliter denticulatis, superiore paulo longiore, arcuato, carpo paulo minore quam manus, brachio cum processu cultriformi juxta basin infra armato. Segmentum caudale non longius quam latum, postice arcuatum. Ha. in oris Ilawarre Australie orientalis. Long. 21". Fam. THALASSINIDAE. 'TuarassiNA GRACILIS.—Carapax levis, rostro perbrevi, acuto, margine extra- orbitali acuto. Abdomen sparsim pubescens, marginibus integris, segmento caudali paulo oblongo, postice bene rotundato, non longiore quam appendices caudales. Pedes 1mi subzqui, valde compressi, manu angusto-elongatá, mar- gine superiore subacuto, breviter spinoso, inferiore integro et inermi, digito mobili paulo breviore quam pars manus anterior, angusto, fere recto, seriatim pubescente, digito immobili plus dimidio breviore, acuto. Pedes 6 postici tenues; 5ti paulo breviores. J7a5. in oris insule «€ Telegraph," juxta ** Singa- pore." | Long. 21". Subtribus II. ASTACOIDEA. Fam. SCYLLARIDUE. Ancrus VirigNsims.—Carapax subtilissimis plumulis pubescens, spinà pone medium frontis et alterà gastricà armatus, versus orbitam utrinque subcarinatus et 1—2-dentatus. Antenne interne nudiuscule, articulo basis penultimo fere duplo longiore quam ultimus. Antenne externe extremitate truncate, articulo ultimo apice 5-lobato, lobis oblongis, interno breviore, articulo 2do ultimum i^ 20 : e ANUARY, fere superante, extus unidentato, intus 3-dentato, superficie carinatà, carinà integrá.. Pedes nudi, subteretes, inermes, 2dis pergracilibus; tarso 2do duplo longiore quam 3tius. Hab. in archipelago Vitiensi («« Fejee ?). Long. 17. Fam. ÁSTACIDAE. AsTACUS LENIUSCULUS.—hRhostrum tridentatum, dentibus acutis, medio tenuiter. elongato. Carapax levis, punctulatus, lateraliter pone rostrum utrinque 2-spi- nosus; areolà inter suturas longitudinales post-dorsales latá. ^ Pedes «antici compressi, inermes, non tuberculati, manu laevi, punctulatàá, carpo paulo ob- . longo, intus recto, inermi, apice interno acuto excepto, brachio antice denticu- lato, apice interno elongate acuto, dorso unispinoso. Pedes sequentes nudius- culi. Segmentum caudale parce oblongum, lateribus fere parallelis. Pedes 5ti branchias parvas gerentes. ZHa5. flumine * Columbia," Oregonim. Long. 4".. AsTAcOIDES NOBILIS.—hostrum sat longum fere integrum, apice obtusum, utrinque obsolete unidentatum, basi antennarum externarum paulo brevius. Carapax lateraliter infra basin rostri obsolete utrinque armatus. Abdominis segmenta utrinque paulo uni-tuberculata, j«:oris tuberculis obsolescentibus ; segmentum 2dum prope marginem lateralem spinis brevibus armatum; seg- mentum caudale paulo oblongum. Pedes antici zqui, crassi, carpo intus valde trispinoso, manu infra supraque marginatàá et breviter dentatà, superficie fere levi, nudá. Epistomatis processus medianus anticus triangulatus et valde - elongatus, et perangustus. Hab. Australià orientali? — Long. 5". PanRANEPHROPS TENUICORNIs.—Rostrum elongatum, acuminatum, tenue, bases antennarum longitudine superans, utrinque 4-spinosum et posterius super cara- pacem utrinque aliis spinis duabus. Pedes 8 postici gracillimi. Pedes antici longi, manu vix crassiore quam carpus, margine superno biseriatim spinoso, superficiebus internà externàque uniseriatim spinosis, margine,inferiore et super- fice proximà spinuli-scabris et non seriatim spinosis. Jaé.in fluminibus prope ' portum *€ Bay of Islands," Novi-Zealandia. Subtribus III. CARIDEA. Legio I.. PALZEMONINEA. Fam. CRANGONIDJE. Subfam. CnaNcoNiNz. Hs c CRaNGoN MuNITUS.—hHRostrum brevissimum, rotundatum. Carapax partim 7-carinatus, carinà mediá vel primà bispinosá, 2dà utrinque unispinosá, brevi, 3tià nudà, 4tà unispinosà, brevi. Abdomen leve, inerme. Manus nuda. Pedes 2di 3tiis vix breviores, 4ti 5tique paulo hirsuti, 5tis minoribus. Maxillipedes externi utrinque valde ciliati. Segmentum caudale apice subacutum et quatuor setis instructum. — Hab. in freto Pugettensi. .Losg.1" 10//. . t PaRACRANGON ECHINATUS.—Rostrum elongatum, porrectum, apice bidentatum, dorso unidentatum, juxta basin infra unispinosum, spinà longà porrectá. Cara- . pax multispinosus, medio dorso inzque 4-dentatus, utrinque 5——7-spinosus. Abdomen superne partim carinatum superficie paulo scalptum, lateribus acutis. Manus elongata, digito immobili longo et gracillimo. Pedes 4ti otique fere - nudi, subequi. Ha5.in freto Pugettensi. Long. 1i". Subfam. LyswarINXx. » Nika Hawareusis.—Rostrum brevissimé triangulatum, oculis multo brevius, latius quam longum. Squama antennarum externarum basi internarum parce brevior. Pedes antici subzqui, dexter chelatus nudiusculus. Articulus pedis 2di 4tus 3tio vix longior, non annulatus; carpus 11-articulatus, articulis. quatuor 1mis vix disjunctis. Pedes 6 postici subsequi, nudiusculi, gracillimi. H5. prope insulam * Maui? Hawaiensem. Long. 8'". o vete qui jl | | 1852.] j 91 Fam. PALZEMONIDAE. Subfam. ArnPHEINX. f Genus ArPnHrvs. I. Rostrum margine frontis ortum, superficie inter oculos sepius leviter carinatá. . À. Antennarum articulus imus externarum spinà externà sive nullà sive ob- solescente armatus. .. 1. Manus marginibus inferiore superioreque versus digitos excavata. | Dens anten- narum internarum basalis articulo 1mo non longior. .Articulus pedum Stiorum Atorum Stius omnino inermis. &. Orbite margo inerrnis. ArPHEUS sTRENUUS.—hostrum elongatum, acutum, superficie inter oculos leviter carinatá. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi non longior. Articulus antennarum internarum 2dus 1mo fere duplo longior. . Pedes antici multo inzqui, manus majoris sinu infero-marginali concavo et non triangulato, brachio ad apicem internum acute uni-dentato; manu minore angusto-oblongáà, . paulo pubescente, digitis intus dense hirsutis, pilis apicem digiti mobilis omnino celantibus. "Pedes 2di 3tiis multo longiores, carpi articulis 1mo 2doque fere equis, 2do longiore quam 5tus. Ha. insulá Tongatabu. Long 12". ArPHEUS PACIFICUS.—hRostrum breve, acutum, superficie inter oculos breviter carinatà. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi plané brevior; articulus antennarum internarum 2dus 1mo duplo longior. Pedes antici multo inzequi; manus majoris sinu infero-marginali profundé triangulato, brachio apicem inter- num inermi; manu minore angusto-oblongà, paulo pubescente, digitis intus dense hirsutis, apicibus apertis. Pedes 2di 3tiis parce longiores, carpi articulo 2do multo breviore quam imus, vix longiore quam otus. | Hab. insulis Hawaien- . Sibus. Long. 1i". b. Orbitze margo spinulá armatus. ArPHEUS EUCHIRUS.—hostrum paulo elongatum, superficie inter oculos cari- .matá. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi non longior. Articulus "antennarum internarum 2dus 1mo paulo longior. Pedes antici multo inzqui; manus majoris sinu infero-marginali concavo; brachio apicem non spinigero; manu minore oblongá, crassiusculà, levi, digitis extus et intus leviter laxéque pubescentibus. Pedes 2di 3tiis paulo longiores, carpi articulo 1mo duplo lon- glore quam 2dus, manu vix breviore quam tres articuli precedentes simul sumti. Pedes 3tii 4tive parce criniti, articulo 3tio apicem internum brevissimé acuto, to intus 7—8-setuloso, setulis paulo confertis. Jab. in freto «€ Balabac.^ Long. 9'". -.. 9. .Manus margine inferiore integer. IDens antennarum internarum basalis articulo primo vix longior. a. Orbite margo inermis. ÁLPHEUS oBEso-MANUs.—Rostrum brevissimum, in carinam paulo postice ;productum. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi non brevior, basi internarum multo brevior; dens internarum basalis perbrevis ; articulus 2dus lmo plus duplo longior. Pedes antici valde inzequi, manu «majore levi, elongatà, 'obesá, non compressáà, versus apicem angustiore, digito mobili perbrevi, mallei- formi, minore lineari, digitis brevissimis. Pedes 2di portentosé elongati, 3tiis ;plus duplo longiores, carpi articulo 1mo quadruplo breviore quam 2dus, 3tio 4to : Stoque brevibus, subzequis. Articulus pedis 3tii 3tius apice inferiore acutus. Hab. in archipelago * Viti." . Long. 9". ArPHEUS cRINITUs.—hostrum acutum, superficie inter oculos carinatá. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi harum parce brevior, basi interna- rum paulo brevior; dens internarum basalis perbrevis. Articulus antennarum internarum 2dus 1mo duplo longior. Pedes antici multo inzqui; manu majore obesá, parce compressá, infra rotundatáà, omnino levi, partim leviter pubescente, 29 [J ANUARY, digitis. perbrevibus, (nana quadruplo brevioribus), digito mobili arcuato; 'nore oblongáà, leviter crinità, digitis parte manus ante digitos paulo brevioribus. edes 2di valde elongati, 3tiis sesquilongiores, articulo carpi 2do parce longiore quam 1mus, 3tio 4to 5tove oblongo, uno alterum fere z:equante. Pedes 3tii 4tive leviter criniti, articulo 3tio apicem inferiorem ax ud Hab. in ey * Bala- bac." Long. 10'". ArPurus-urris.—hRostrum acutum, Mieefon inter oculos carinatà. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi harum internarumve parce longior. Arti-. culus antennarum internarum 2dus 1mo paulo longior, densque basalis articulo 1mo fere longior. Pedes antici inzqui; manu majore levi, paulo compressà, marginibus rotundatá, digitis regularibus, manu fere triplo brevioribus; minore simili, angustiore. Pedes 2di 3tiis multo longiores, articulo carpi 2do 1mum . longitudine zquante, 3tio 4tove oblongo, parce breviore quam ótus, manu per- brevi. Pedes 3tii 4tique fere nudi, articulo 3tio apicem internum non acuto. Hab.in freto * Balabac." Long. 9". Anfemina À. Lottinii ? b. Orbite margo spinulà denteve armatus. ALPHEUS ACUTO-FEMORATUS.—hostrum acutum postice inter oculos produc- tum. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basibus antennarum non longior. Dens basalis antennarum internarum brevis, articulus 2dus 1mo parce longior.. Orbitz margo acutus sed spinà non productus. Pedes 2di 3tiis sat longiores, carpi articulo 1mo brevi, 2do plus duplo longiore quam 1mus. Pedes 83tii, 4ti- que crassiusculi, articulo 2do 3tioque apicem inferiorem instar spine elongate acuto. [Pedibus anticis specimen nobis mutilatum.] Hab. in freto ** Balabac.? Long 9'". B. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus spináà externáà armatus. - a. Orbite margo inermis. ArnPHEUS PARVI-ROSTRISs.—CÜ 0rpus nudum. Rostrum acutum, breve, super- ficie inter oculos carinatà. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi utro- que paulo longior; spina basalis mediocris; dens internarum basalis brevis; arti- culus 2dus 1mo vix longior. Pedes antici valde i ingqui, manu majore crassissimáà, marginibus ambobus indentatà, superficie externà partim sulcatà, digitis per- brevibus, digito mobili extus arcuato; manu minore regulari, pubescente. Pedes. 2di 3tiis paulo longiores, articulo carpi 1mo fere duplo longiore quam 92dus, manu brevi. Pedes 3tii 4tique crassiusculi, articulo 3tio apicem inferiorem" unidentato. 7125. in freto * Balabac." | Loug. 8'". b. Orbitee margo spinulà denteve armatus vix breviore quam rostrum. ArPHEUS TRIDENTULATUS.—Rostrum perbreve, dentiforme. . Squama antenna- rum externarum basalis basi brevior, basi internarum vix brevior, spina exter- narum basalis mediocris, spina internarum longissima, articulo 1mo multo longior; articulus 2dus 1mo non longior. Pedes antici valde inzqui, manu majore levi, paulo compressà, marginibus laté rotundata, digitis perbrevibus, manu triplo brevioribus. Pedes 2di 3tiis paulo longiores, articulo: carpi 1mo quadruplo longiore quam 2dus, 2do perbrevi, vix longiore quam 3tius. Arti- culus pedum 3tiorum 4torumve 3tius apice interno inermis. ZHa5.in portu ** diio Janeiro?? Long. 10/", ArPHEUS NEPTUNUS.—Frons elongate trispinosus, rostro spinisque orbitelibus prelongis,zquis. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi brevior et spina externa elongata; spina internarum basalis longa, articulo 2do breviore quam 1mus. Pedes antici multo inz&qui, manu majore lzvi, paulo compressà, margi- nibus rotundatà, digitis brevibus, manu triplo brevioribus, digito mobili supra arcuato; manu minore angustáà. Pedes 2di 3tiis longiores, articulo carpi 1mo quadruplo longiore quam 2dus, 2do 3tio 4toque inter se fere zequis, non oblongis. Articulus pedum sequentium 3tius apice inferiore inermis. Hab. in mai Suluensi. Long. 8—9"", 1852.] | 23 f II. Rostrum znter oculorum bases ortum, sulco profundo in carapace utrinque | | Quata rostrum excavato. a. Orbite margo inermis, ArPHEUS PUGNAX.—hRHostrum. acutum, anguste triangulatum, planum, inter oculorum bases ortum. Spina antennarum externarum basalis parva; squama basi paulo longior. Spina, antennarum f«ternarum basalis articulo 1mo non brevior, articulus 2dus brevis, 3tius squamam externarum non superans. Pedes . antici inzqui;4majore elongatà, levi, marginibus rotundatà, supra angusté emarginatà, digitis brevibus (manu triplo brevioribus), brachio apicibus instar spine acuto. Pedes 2di longi, articulo carpi 1mo dimidio breviore quam 2dus. Pedes 3tii 4tique graciles, articulo 3tio apicem inferiorem uni-dentato. Hab. ad insulam * Maui? Hawaiensem. Long. 12/". ALPHEUS DIADEMA.—hRostrum latum, apice triangulatum et acutum, inter oculorum bases ortum, lateribus concavis. Spina basalis antennarum omnium brevis; squama externarum basi utroque longior. Pedes 2di 3tiis parce longiores, articulo carpi 1mo paulo longiore quam 2dus vel 5tus, 3tio 4tove parce oblongo. Pedes 3tii 4tive 5tis valde crassiores, articulo 3tio apicem inferiorem unidentato. ab. ad insulam * Maui? Hawaiensem. |JLozg. 10". b. Orbitze margo spinulá denteve armatus. ArPHEUS LEVIs.—(Randall, Jour Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. viii.) ALPHEUS MALLEATOR.— Rostrum perbreve, triangulatum, inter oculorum bases ortum. Spina orbitalis brevis. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi brevior; spina basalis externarum mediocris, internarum brevissima; articulus 2dus internarum 1mo sesqui longior. Pedes antici inqui; manus majoris superficie supernà et internà partim minuté tuberculatà, margine superiore sulcato, juxta articulationem digiti 2—3-inciso, digitis perbrevibus, mobili mal- leiformi, obtuso. Pedes 2di 3tiis parce longiores, articulo carpi 1mo duplo longiore quam 2dus. Pedes 3tii crassiusculi, articulo 3tio apicem inferiorem : obtuso. . Haó.in portu Rio Janeiro? | Long.231". Genus Bgr vs. BegTxvus TRUNCATUS.—Frons truncatus, medio non emarginatus. Squama antennarum externarum basi non longior; spina externa brevis; spina interna- rum basalis pralonga, articuli basales elongati, subequi. Pedes antici multo inequi, manu majore longà, sublineari, valde compressá, fere levi, scabriculà, digitis longis, fere dimidii manus longitudine, mobili terete. Pedes 2di Stiis sat longiores, carpo sat brevi, articulo carpi 1mo plus duplo longiore quam 2dus, 2do 3tio 4toque brevibus. Articulus pedum sequentium 3tius omnino inermis. Hab. Fuegià in mari prope insulam * Hermite," pedibus sexaginta altitudine. Long. 15/". TE Brerzus zxqQuiMANUs.—Frons medio profundé incisus. Squama antennarum externarum basalis basi paulo brevior; spina externa perbrevis; spina interna- rum basalis przelonga, articulo 2do multo breviore quam primus. Pedes antici equi, manu lzvi, compressa, digitis perbrevibus. Pedes 2di 3tiis sat longiores, articulo carpi 1mo plus duplo longiore quam 2dus, 2do 3tio 4toque perbrevibus. Articulus pedum sequentium 3tius omnino inermis. Ha5.in portu * Bay of Islands,?? ad insulas «€ Black Rocks,? Novi-Zealandia. BrtzUs scABRO-piGrTUs.—Frons leviter arcuatus, medio obsolete excavatus. Squama antennarum externarum basalis mediocris, basi parce brevior, basin .internarum fere cquans; flagellum laté compressum; spina externa brevis; spina internarum basalis longa. Pedes antici femine valde inz;qui, manu ma- jore mediocri, leviusculà, compressà, margine inferiore rotundatà, digitis scabri- culis, dimidio manus paulo brevioribus, vix dentigeris; maris cqui, crassiores, digitis brevibus, valde incurvatis, immobili crassé unidentato. Pedes 2di 3tiis , paulo longiores, articulo carpi 1mo plus duplo longiore quam 2dus, 2do 3tio 4toque brevibus. Articulus pedum sequentium 3tius extus prope basin spinà armatus. - Hab. juxta urbem * Valparaiso? Chilensem. Lozg. 11^ | iK 24. BUNT | UAM [JANvARY, Genus HiePonxrE. - » Í I. Rostrum in dorsum. non productum. | bd rue TT PAN ^ HrPronYTE AcUAMINATUS.—Rostrum elongate acuminatum, an bp, apice | parce recurvatum, squamá antennali non brevius, medio margine supra infraque. unidentatum. ^Carapax supra oculum unispinosus. | Antennarum. flagellum - brevius internarum 5—6- articulatüm,gppicem rostri non superans. Pedes er am perbreves, manu ovatá. Pedes 2di 3tiis breviores, carpo 3-articulato. . Maxilli i- pedes externi basin antennarum externarum superantes, pube entes. Tarsi pedum 6 posticorum infra spinulosi. .Hab.in mari Atlantieffc lat. bor. 369 07'—19 07/, long. occid. 209 43^—719 36^. A temuirostrato. Edw. differt, dorso in regione gastrico spinà non armato, margini rostri inferiore unidentato tantum. 3 5e Sors ME RARE HieronvTE EXILIROSTRA'TUS.-—Rostrum longum, omnino » angustissimuni, Versus. apicem non latior, rectum, apice acutum, supra 4- -spinosum, infra rectum, inte- grum. Antennarum flagellum brevius internarum apicem rostri multum supe- rans, multiareulatum. Maxillipedes externi elongati, apicem basis antennarum - externarum multum superantes. Pedes antici perbreves, manu subovatá, fere. per ejus latus carpo articulatà. Pedes 2di 3tiis breviores, carpo 3-articu- lato; 6 sequentes nudiuseuli, tarsis infra spinulosis, spinulis apicis angie m brevissimis. Za. in portu * Rio Janeiro." Long. 6—8"/. PC Me C HirronyrE osLt1QUIMANUS.—Rostrum longum, tenuiter lirilisidin) rectum, versus apicem verticaliter latior, infra non rectum 2-dentatum, supra 4-denta- tum, apice bifidum. Flagellum antennarum internarum minus apicem rostri superans, majus paulo longius. ^ Pedes antici perbreves, manu subovatà carpo. manu multo breviore, vix oblongo. Pedes 2di 3tiis breviores, carpo 3-articulato. Tarsi pedum 6 sequentium infra spinulosi, spinulis apicis longis, deinde sensim. brevioribus. Ha. in portu Rio Janeiro. Tong: ES 2. Rostrum in dorsum productum. a iti E HireronvTrE sBEEVIROsTRIS.— Rostrum breve (basi TIENE internarum- multo brevius) acutum, spiniforme, dorso breviter productum, supra. 4-spi- nosum, spinis inter se eque remotis. Maxillipedes externi longi, squamam antennalem longe superantes. Pedes antici crassiusculi, manu oblongá.. Pedes. 2di 3tiis longiore, carpo elongato, 7-articulato. Ha. in freto ** de Fu. juxta portum * Dungeness.? | Lone 11". HirPoLYTrE LAMELLICORNIS.—Rostrum Ms verticaliter TAM en cg fere n - thoracis basin productum, apice bifidum, supra sinuosum, super cephalothoracem . 4-spinosum, anterius 6-spini-dentatum, spinulis inzquis, totis inter se subeeque remotis, infra triangulatum, 2-dentatum. Antenne internz rostro parce longiores. Pedes antici gracillimi, 2dis paulo crassiores. Pedes 2di 3tiis vix breviores, carpo elongato, 7-articulato, articulo carpi 3tio longo. "Tarsi pedum sequentium : fere inermes, spinulis versus basin subtilissimis. Maxillipedes externi apice .. spinulosi, articulo ultimo supra pubescente. Hab. in freto ** de Fuca? ài Oregoniz, juxta portum * Dungéness, Long. 11—2". ^ 6 : Subfam. PANDALINE. ^| ^-^ N M. ON. PaNpaLUS PUBESCENTULUS.—Carapax dense brevissimeque. pubescens, mar- gine infra oculum bispinoso. Rostrum squamáà antennali longius, ensiforme, paulo recurvatum sed apice non altius quam dorsum, supra 16—18- dentatum, dentibus parvulis et fere ad dorsi medium continuatis, versus apicem edentulum, infra 7-dentatum, apice bifidum. Pedes toti nudiusculi, 3tii 4ti 5ti longitudine um Sargasso. Xs APIS - J sensim decrescentes, 3tii longi, 1mi articulis 2dorum tribus primis "ond ; Hab. in freto * de Fuca ? Oregoniz, juxta portum * Dungeness." ,Loug. 9". - Subfam. PALIMONINX. PowToxiA TarpAcwu.—Corpus depressum. | Carapax nudus, levis, pudo. phi longus, rostro triangulato, obtuso. Antenne interna perbreves, flagellis sub- &quis, articulis duobus precedentibus non. oblongis: Squama antennarum exter- "n l | APSNIRC . e ( t. 1852.] ; 25 narum basalis apicem rostri non superans; flagellum rostro paulo longius. Pedes antici longiores, tenues, digito dimidio breviore quam manus ; 2di crassi- usculi, breves, subzqui, manu oblongà, digitis manu plus dimidio brevioribus, brachio ultra carapacem parce saliente. Pedes 6 postici breves, cqui, nudi. Hab. in concháà Tridacne maris juxta insulam **Tutuila? Samoensen (vel * Navigator's.") Long. íere 8^; vel abdomine inflexo, 4". (EpiPUs suPERBUS.—Corpus paulo depressum. | Rostrum horizontaliter latum, oblongo-triangulatum, rectum, superné medio costatum et 5-serratum, infra prope apicem 2-serratum, squamáà basali antennarum externarum plus duplo brevius, basi internarum paulo brevius. Pedes antici tenues, manu breviter villosá, proximi zqui, crassissimi, manu magnitudine portentosá, plus dimidio longiore quam carapax, tumidáà, versus basin crassiore, digito mobili plus quadruplo breviore quam manus, angusto, tenuiore quam immobilis et margine externo angulate sinuoso. Oculi magni. Ha. insulà * Tongatabu.? Long. 10/". OEpreus cRAMiNEUS.—Corpus paulo depressum. . Rostrum angustum, rectum, squamáà basali antennarum externarum fere dimidio brevius, basin internarum longitudine z:quans, supra 4-dentatum, infra prope apicem 1-dentatum. Oculi magni. Pedes antici elongati, antennis internis non breviores. Pedes 2di equi, crassissimi, manu magnitudine portentosá, plus dimidio longiore quam carapax, inflatà, versus basin crassiore, digito plus quadruplo breviore quam manus, sublunato, extus integro, arcuato. Ha. archipelago * Viti." | Long. 8'". HanrrLiIUs LuTEsCENS.—Corpus paulo depressum. Rostrum angustum, parce recurvatum, squamá antennali paulo brevius, basi internarum multo longius, supra 7—S-dentatum, infra prope medium l1-dentatum. Pedes antici manu sparsim pubescentes; 2di angusti, manu gracili, fere lineari, digitis linearibus vix dimidii manus longitudine. Za. insulà «* Tongatabu.? Long. 7'". AwcHisTIA GRACILISs.—hostrum tenue, rectum, acutum, longum, squamá antennali fere brevius, basi antennarum internarum longius, supra 6-dentatum, dente postico inter oculos, infra unidentatum. |. Antennarum internarum articuli 2dus 3tiusque perbreves. Pedes 2di longi, carpo perbrevi, apice acuto, brachio apice externo acuto, manu subcylindricá, digitis manu fere triplo brevioribus. Hab.in mari Suluensi. Lozg. 9". AwcHisTIA LoNGIMANA.—hRostrum elongatum, acutum, basi angustum, tenue, supra 6-dentatum, dente postico oculis posteriore. Antenne interne elongate, articulis basalibus 2do 3tioque longissimis, apice 2di extremitatem rostri fere attingente, 3tio dimidii rostri longitudine. Pedes 2di przlongi, equi, brachio apicem rostri multo superante, carpo elongaté obconico, apice interno spinigero, manu longá angustàá, digitis dimidio manus multo brevioribus. .Lozg. 6—8S'". ANCHISTIA ENSIFRONS.—Rostrum ensiforme, valde recurvatum, squamá anten- nali non longius, apice bifidum, supra 6—7-dentatum, infra paulo dilatatum et 3-dentatum. Carapax super orbitam spinà armatus, infra orbitam spinis duabus in eádem lineà horizontali. Antennz interne rostrum parce superantes. Pedes antici graciles, apicem carpi 2di non attingentes; 2di crassiusculi, subcylindrici, per carpum manumque rostrum superantes, carpo longo, apice inermi, obtuso, manu pralongà, lineari, digitis dimidio manus paulo brevioribus. Pedes 6-se- quentes gracillimi, longi, fere nudi. a5. in freto * Balabac.? Long. 8—9'". ANCHISTIA AURANTIACA.—Corpus vix depressum. Rostrum angustum, inte- grum, basis antennarum internarum longitudine, squamá externarum paulo brevius. Pedes antici superficie manus internà prope basin densé laxéque pubescentes. Pedes 2di graciles, manu parce crassiore quam carpus, fere lineari, digitis dimidio manus multo brevioribus, parce pubescentibus, angustis. Hab. archipelago * Viti.? Long. 6'". PanxXMOoNELLA TENUIPES.—hRostrum rectum, non reflexum, squamá antennali non longius, supra 6—7-dentatum, dentibus inter se fere zqué remotis, infra 2-dentatum et non dilatatum, apice acutum. Pedes 2di valde elongati, apice brachii apicem rostri vix superante et infra supraque acuto, carpo dimidii manus longitudine, "apice spinà armato, digitis dimidio manus brevioribus. Pedes 6 postici gracillimi fere nudi. ZHa5.in mari Suluensi. Long. 8". 4 26 wo [JANUARY, PaALEMONELLA ORIENTALIS.—hRostrum rectum, non recurvatum, squamá anten- nali non longius, apice acutum, supra 6-dentatum, dentibus inter se fere eque distantibus, infra l-dentatum. ^ Pedes 2di crassiusculi, subcyli |drici, apice brachii apicem rostri non attingente et non acuto, carpo breviore quam dimi- dium manus, apice non acuto, digitis dimidio manus brevioribus. Pedes 6 pos- tici fere nudi, graciles. JHaó.in mariSuluensi. Long. S'', (femina ovigere&.) Genus Parzxwow. Carapaz margine antico infra oculum spinis duabus armatus. Parmwow pEPILISs.—Rostrum prelongum, gracile, paulo recurvatum, squamá antennali multo longius, apice bifidum, dimidio apicali supra integro, basali 4—6-dentato, margine inferiore 6—9-dentato. |. Antennarum internarum flagella duo longé conjuncta. Pedes nudi, inermes; 1mi 2dique inter se subzequales, parvuli, gracillimi, manu dimidio carpi paulo longiore, non incrassatà. Flagel- lum antennarum internarum minus perbreve. Var. «a, Rostrum supra 4-denta- tum, infra 6-dentatum; var. £, attenuatus—hRostrum longissimum, supra 6-denta- tum et infra 9-dentatum. Hab. insulis Hawaiensibus. Lov»g. 19—15"". PaALEMON EXILIMANUS.—hRostrum lanceolatum, apice brevi deflexum, supra paulo arcuatum et 6-serratum, infra 3-serratum, squamam antennalem non superans. Flagella duo antennarum internarum parce conjuncta. Pedes antici gracilimi, manu plus duplo breviore quam carpus; 2di non crassiores, nudi, manu duplo longiore, carpo dimidio longiore quam manus, digitis dimidio manus paulo brevioribus. Pedes duo postici tenuissimi, prorsum porrecti apicem rostri superantes. Hab. archipelago *€ Viti." | Long. 1i". Panzwow cowciwNUS.—hostrum gracilimum, squamà antennali vix longius, basi antennarum internarum multo longius, ensiforme, fere rectum, apice bifi- dum vel trifidum dorsoque non altius, infra remoté minutéque 5-serratum, supra 9—6-serratum, dente 1mo vel externo a extremitate rostri remoto, penultimo inter oculos. Maxillipedes externi apicem basis anternarum externarum paulo superantes, hirsuti. Pedes 1mi apicem squams antennalis fere attingentes. Pedes duo postici przlongi, tenuissimi, articulo 4to apicem maxillipedis externi fere attingente. Hab. archipelago * Viti.? | Long. li"'. 2. Carapazs margine antico infra oculum spin unà armatus, poneque. hanc alterü minore. PALEMON GRANDIMANUS.—Za2dall, Jour Acad. Nat. Sci. viii. 142. ParuwoN rANcEIFRONS.—hRostrum late elevatum, lanceolatum, supra arcua- tum et 12-serratum, apice vix recurvatum, infra 3-serratum, squamam antenna- lem longitudine non superans. Pedes antici gracillimi, carpo plus duplo longiore quam manus. Pedes 2di longissimi (corpore longiores), fere cylindrici, manu graciliore et non breviore quam carpus, scabriculà, digitis brevibus, superiore hirsuto. Pedes postici si prorsum porrecti apicem rostri superantes. Hab. insulà * Luzon,? archipelagi Phillipensis, prope portum * Manila." Long.2". PanzwoN AcUuTIROSTRIS. — Rostrum lanceolatum, apice non recurvatum, squamá antennali non longius, supra 14—16-dentatum, dentibus confertis, et usque ad apicem continuatis, infra 4—5-dentatum. | Maxillipedes externi medio- cres. Pedes antici gracillimi, manu dimidii carpi longitudine. Pedes 2di longi, tenues, omnino bene scabri, manu parce crassiore et duplo longiore quam car- pus, digitis dimidio manus brevioribus, apice carpi rostrum paulo superante. Pedes sequentes inermes. Ha. insulis Hawaiensibus. Long. 21—3". PaALEMON EQUIDENS.—hRostrum recté ensiforme, verticaliter sat latum, apice parce reflexum, squamáà antennali non brevius, supra rectiusculum et 10—11- dentatum, dentibus inter se fere cque remotis, et supra tertiam partem dorsi carapacis continuatis, duobus terminalibus minoribus et fere apicalibus; infra arcuatum et 6-dentatum. Pedes 1mi rostrum multo superantes. Pedes 2di longi, subcylindrici, subtilissimé spinulosi, brachii apice apicem rostri attin- gente. ab. in mari prope portum « Singapore." Long.4$". CnaYrPHiors sPINULOSO-MANUS.—hRostrum triangulatum, squamá antennali bre-. $4 1852.] . 27 vius, basin antennarum internarum superans; supra ceque 7-dentatum, infra prope apicem unidentatum. Pedes 2di 1mos vix superantes, minute spinulosi, manu plus duplo longiore quam carpus, digitis dimidio manus longioribus, apice minuté cochleari-excavatis. Pedes antici nudiusculi, manu infra hirsutà. Pedes 6 postici quoque nudiusculi, articulo 5to infra parce armato, tarsis unguiculatis. Hab. in fluminibus Chilensibus mari remotis. Long. 3i". Subfam. OprroPrnoniNz. ReevLvs Lvcrpvus.—hostrum prelongum recurvatum, longé acuminatum, versus basin horizontaliter sensim latius deinde lateribus subparallelum, supra 8—9-dentatum infra 3-dentatum. Squamae antennalis perangusta, rostro paulo brevior, dentibus tribus externis parvulis. Pedes 2di crassi, manu oblongáà, digitis dimidio manus brevior, parce hiantibus. Pedes 6 postici sparsim laxéque pubescentes. .Hab.in mari Pacifico, prope insulas * Ladrone.? Long. 9'". KRecunus cRiNITUS.—Rostrum longiusculum, non recurvatum, supra 9—10- dentatum, infra prope apicem 2-dentatum, versus basin super oculos subito valde latior deinde posterius parce angustans. Squama antennalis rostro non brevior, paulo lata, dentibus tribus externis prominentibus. Pedes 2di crassé chelati, manu oblongà, digitis brevibus, hiantibus. Pedes 6 posticilaxe criniti, articulo'3tio parium 3tii 4tique infra 3—4-serrato. Hab. in mari Suluensi. Long. 10""., Legio III. PEN ZEINEA. Fam. PENAZIDA. PrNxUs cARINATUS.— Rostrum squamà antennali parce longius, paulo sinuo- sum, extremitate styliforme, parce recurvatum, apice vix altius quam dorsum, supra 7—8-dentatum, infra 3-dentatum. Flagella antennarum internarum articulis duobus precedentibus non longiora. Pedes 5ti 4tis non graciliores.— Hab. in mari prope portum * Singapore.—Long. 7". P. setzfero affinis, sed rostrum infra 3- dentatum. PEN xUSs aviRosTRIs.—Rostrum rectum, extremitate anguste styliforme, et eden- tatum, non recurvatum, basi supra prominenter dilatatum et 6-dentatum, infra rectissimum, integrum, longitudine squamam antennalem non superans, Cara- pax dorso postico non carinatus nec sulcatus. Flagella antennarum internarum articulis duobus precedentibus non longiora. Oculi breves. Pedes 5ti 4tis multo graciliores. .Ha5. in mari prope urbem **Singapore." Long. 5". PENGUs vELUTINUS.—Carapax abdomenque omnino breviter velutini. Rostrum rectum, bene lanceolatum, e basi ascendens, usque ad apicem supra denticulatum, dentibus septem zque dispositis, altero paulo posteriore, infra integrum, ciliatum, rectum. Dorsum carapacis posticum non carinatum nec sulcatum. Pedes 2di 3tiique subequi. Maxillipedes externi longi, pubescentes. Segmentum caudale utrinque minuté armatum. Flagella antennarum internarum brevissima, articu- lum ultimum parce superantia. a5. insulà ** Maui Hawaiensi.—"Long. 12^. Prxuus rENUIS.—Rostrum supra multidentatum (dentibus novem vel pluribus, ) parce sinuosum. Carapax dorso postice non carinatus nec suleatus. Oculi sat longi. Flagella antennarum internarum subzqua, carapace vix breviora. Hab. in mari Atlantico prope portum ** Rio Negro? Patagoniz.— Long. 13^. Przwzvs GRaciLrs.— Gracilimus. Rostrum rectum, sat breve, oculis vix longius, supra 5-dentatus. Antennarum internarum basis tenuis, longissimus, carapacem longitudine :equans. Manus pedum sex znticorum carpo vix longior, apice parce pubescens; digiti dimidii manus longitudine. Segmentum caudale margine tri-spinulosum ; lamella externa non articulata.— Ha. in mari Suluensi. Long. 8—9"". SrENoPUS ENsIFERUS.—Carapax plerumque levis, 2—3 sulcis obliquis interse- catus, uno validiore e dorsi medio fere ad angulum antero-lateralem producto et margine spinuloso, superficie carapacis antero-laterali spinulis armatà; rostro ensiformi, paulo longiore quam basis antennarum internarum, fere recto, apicem NCELIS 28 | ! [JANUARY, vix recurvato, supra 10-dentato, infra 3-dentato. Abdomen inerme.-* Hab, archi- - pelago **Viti."—Long. 6'", Miei TaAMILY EUCOPIDGE. EvcoprrA AusTRALIs.—Carapax fronte truncato-rotundatus, margine postico profunde excavatus. Segmentum abdominis penultimum ultimo longius, ultimum subulatum, lamellis caudalibus vix longius. Antenne interne externis paulo breviores, dimidii corporis longitudine, flagello uno brevi; externarum squama basalis basi internarum multo longior. Maxillipedes ?di et 3tii et pedes 1mi formáà consimiles, sensim increscentes, articulo penultimo angusté oblongo, digito plus dimidio breviore quam articulus precedens. Pedes reliqui gracillimi, criniti, palpo longo, natatorio.— Ha?. in mari antarctico, lat. aust. 669 12/ long. occ. 1499 24'; e stomacho Penguini lecta.—42Long. 1". | - ^ *SEVAS y wm BRULEDIASVATEE From the American Journal of Science and Jrts, 9nd. Series, Vol. XIV.—July, 1852. [Abstract of a paper in the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci, Philad., 1852. pp. 6-28.] 3 CONSPECTUS OF THE CRUSTACEA » OF THE *- EXPLORING EXPEDITION UNDER CAPT. C. WILKES, U. S. N. By JAMES. D. DANA. | b PAGURIDEA, continued, MEGALOPIDEA and MACROURA. Tnt genera of Paguridea described in this paper have already heen mentioned in this Journal.* "The following are the observations on the Megalopidea, together with the descriptions of the new genera, omitting those of the species. Mrcagas. 'The question of the maturity or immaturity of the Megalope and that of their true place in the natural system, still remain in doubt. Without touching on these points, at this time, I propose to describe some new genera and species pertaining to the group. The species, however diverse, agree in the structure of the abdomen and its.caudal appendages ; in the position of the four antennz between the eyes; in the articulations of the outer antenne ; in the inner an- tennz folded longitudinally or obliquely either side of the beak ; in the general form of the outer maxillipeds; in the large size and lateral position of the eyes without orbits; in the general structure of the legs; and in their habits. 'The beak is either horizontal or flexed down- ward, and has usually a sharp prominent tooth, either side of it, exte- rior to the inner antennz. The genus Megalopa, Leach, as now accepted, embraces two dis- tinet sets of species—the JM. Montagui and armata for which it was instituted by Leach, and the M. mutica of Desmarest. 'T'he former (the true Megalopz) have the beak nearly horizontal, with rarely a tooth either side, and there is a reflexed spine on the ventral surface of the first joint of the 8 posterior legs. The latter has the beak bent down- ward vertically, and either side of it there is a prominent spine or tooth ; the ventral surface of the base of the legs is unarmed. 'T'he M. mutica is very closely related to Monolepis spinitarsus of Say,the only dif- ference being that the extremity of the posterior legs in this species of Monolepis bear 3 or 4 sete rather longer than the tarsus, while the descriptions of the mulca make mention of no such sete. "The posterior legs in Monolepis fold up and overlie the carapax: but €^ * Vol. xiii, p. 121. Sxcox» Sxgizs, Vol. XIV, No. 40.—July, 1852. . 15 Ty eA 117 Boíiany and Zoology. these legs are otherwise like the preceding, though somewhat smaller, . and it is probable that this habit in the M. mutica has been overlooked, as these animals almost always swim with the posterior legs extended like the others, when taken and kept in a jar for examination, and they also have them extended when walking. "These legs do not resemble at all the posterior pair in Porcellana or Galathea. I had examined several species before I discovered this habit with regard to the poste- rior legs. The animal also throws the fourth pair of legs forward along or over the borders of the carapax, so that the extremity overlies the bases of the eyes and the tarsi hang down in front; and at the same time the two preceding pair are folded up and lie against the sides of the carapax outside of the 4th pair, or the third pair may be thrown forward like the 4th. A Sooloo species, and another common off Cape of Good Hope, were observed swimming with the legs thus disposed. Say's genus Monolepis* also embraces two groups, alike in the de- flexed front, and the longish set: at the extremity of the posterior tarsi.. In one division, including the M. inermis, tbe tarsi are flattened styliform, and unarmed, with either lateral edge sparsely furnished with minute hairs ; the fossa of the sternum along which the abdomen lies when inflexed, has a prominent trenchant border ; the depression on the carapax for the posterior legs is rather abrupt and somewhat neatly defined ; the body is very convex and obese, with the sides high and vertical, and much wider behind than before, being gradually nar- rowed forward. The other division has the tarsi unguiform, compressed, and spinous below, the antepenult spine always longest; the fossa of the sternum with flaring borders; the depression of the carapax for the posterior legs shallow concave ; the body more flattened above, with the sides more oblique. "This division corresponds to Monolepis spinitarsus. Besides the preceding, there is another group of Megalopidea, ex- amined by the author, resembling Megalopa of Leach, except that the tarsus of the posterior legs is narrow lamellar instead of unguiculate, and edged wiih longish setze somewhat shorter than the tarsus. "There is still another group in which the front is horizontal and tri- cuspidate, the inner antenne when retracted being exposed in the in- terval between the beak or inner cusp and either outer, lying in view as in Plagusia. With these explanations we give the characters of the genera. 1l. Moworz?is, Say.—Carapax fronte tricuspidatus sed valde deflexus ideoque frons superne visus medio non acutus sed truncatus. Pedes bti minores, supe carapacem s:epe restantes, depressione ad eos reci- piendos abruptá ; tarsis inermibus, depressis, styliformibus, paris postici non depressis, apice 8—4 setis longiusculis (tarso paulo longioribus) instructo. Sterni fossa abdominalis marginibus bene prominens et sub- acuta.— Monolepis inermis, Say, typus est. | 2. ManzsriA, Dana.—Carapax fronte uti in Monolepi, Pedes 8 postici ad basin infra non armati; 5ti minores, super carapacem sape * Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci, Philad. i, 155. "The author is indebted for the privilege of examining a specimen of Say's M. inermis, to Prof. Lewis R. Gibbes of Charles- ion, S. C. Another related species was obtained by the author in the East Indies. Scientific Intelligence. 118 restantes, depressione ad eos recipiendos parce concavá: tarsis styli- formibus, unguieulatis, spinis infra armatis, paris postici apice setis longiusculis instructis.— T y pus est Monolepis spinitarsus, Say. Hic per- tineret quoque JMeg. mutica, Desm., si ejus pedes postici setis longius- culis confecti ; aliter genus novum instituendum. Verbum ** Marestia" Desmarest commemorat clarissimum. 3. MEGaLoPa. Leach.—Carapax fronte simpliciter rostratus, rostro vix deflexo, acuto. Pedes 8 postici ad basin infra uni-spinigeri ; 5ti minores tarso styliformi.—Typus Meg. Montagui, Leach.* 4. CvrLENE, Dana.—Carapacis frons. uti in JMMegalopa. Pedes 8 postici ad basin infra uni-spinigeri; 5ti minores, tarso anguste lamellato, setis longiusculis partim ciliato. 5. TaiBOLA, Dano.—Carapax fronte horizontalis, tricuspidatus, rostro (vel cuspide medianá) tenui, cuspidibus externis vix longiore. Antenne interne inter rostrum et cuspides externas aperté inflexze. | Pedes pos- tici minores, tarso unguiculato setisque longis non instructo. List of new species of Megalopidea described in this paper :— Marestia elegans, M. atlantica, M. pervalida ; Monolepis orientalis ; . Oyllene hyalina, C. furciger; 'lribola lata, T. pubescens. MACROURA. In the account of the Macroura, this tribe is arranged anew, several new genera are added, and 59 new species described. n citing the general remarks, the writer and author here makes a single modifica- tion, which consists in removing the Pensus group from the Caridea, and making it a distinct subtribe. We follow De Haan in placing the genus Galathea with the Ano- moaüra ; and near it we arrange /Eglea, which widely differs from most other related species in having penicillate instead of foliose branchize, The Macroura, excluding these groups, includes three distinct sec- tions or subtribes, pertaining to two series. The first series includes the ** Fossores" of authors, or the 'Tua- LASSINIDEA, which have close relations on one side with the Paguri, and on the other with the Squillida. They constitute a line of grada- tion between these extremes, independent mostly of the other Macroura, and osculating only with the Astaci, although removed from them in general habit and structure. "There is a diversity among the legs as to form and position, which is not found in any other Macroura, and calls to mind the Paguri. Moreover, there is in general a looseness of struc- ture, a length of abdomen, and sluggish habit of body, unlike the trim compact forms of the typical Macroura. The anterior feet are thrown directly forward, and are thus fitted for the burrowing habits of the species. ' 'The second. series embraces the remaining Macroura. "There are three grand divisions or subtribes included in the series—a superior, a typical, and an inferior. "The first is somewhat Brachyural in its characteristics, and is made up of the AsracrpEA. Their relation to the Brachyura and their cephalic * Malae Pod. Brit, pl 16. Leach describes three other species (not noticed by Edwards,) in Tuckey's Exped. to the Zaire, (London, 1818,) p. 404. The A. Cran- chii may be a true Megalopa; the others have a deflexed beak. 119 Botany and. Zoology. superiority, is seen in the fact that the sides of the carapax fold under: and unite to the epistome, a peculiarity well shown in Scyllarus and: also, though less perfectly, in Astacus. Another mark of this superi- ority is observed in the absence or small size of the basal scale of the outer antennce—this scale existing in no Brachyura, and having a large size in the typical Macroura. The Astaci are the transition. species. between the Astacidea and the next division of Macroura, and in the genus Paranephrops of White, the antennary scale is quite large 5. the Astaci differ from all the Macroura of the following divisions in the transverse suture which crosses the carapax near its middle. The remaining Macroura differ from the Astacidea in both of the characters above-mentioned ; the carapax is free from the epistome, and the antennary scale is large. "They are naturally separated into two sections marked off by the extent of their divergence from the higher Crustacea, and their different degrees of cephalie inferiority. "The distribution alluded to is indicated by the position of the strong prehen- sile legs. In the Brachyura the anterior pair is uniformly the strong pair; and this uniformity through so extensive a group shows that the variations from it must be of importance in classification. "This pecu- liarity of the Brachyura is a consequence of the concentration of force in the anterior portion of the cephalothorax or the anterior nervous ganglia ; and the diffusion of this force posteriorly, which in different degrees rnarks the Macroura, is especially exhibited in the legs. We observe then that through a large part of the Macroura the strong prehensile legs are either the first or second pairs. 'lhese species aré all of a common grade; for the species having the first pair the larger are connected by so many transitions with those that have the. second pair the larger, that no line of demarcation can be drawn which. should make a grad division among them. 'hese are the Can1DEA.. Another group remains, in. which the stoutest prehensile. legs are those of the /A?rd pair, and the line between these species and the preceding in this respect is strongly drawn. "This peculiarity indi- cates a transfer of force, which pertained to the first pair in the Bra- chyura, and to the first or second in the typical Macroura, to a pair more posterior: giving the anterior part of the body a still lower char- acter. "l'hese, the PENJEIDEA constitute our third division or subtribe. With the Penzeidea should be included certain still lower species, ap- proaching the Mysis group, in which none of the legs are stout chelate, (Sergestes, &c.) whose whole structure indicates their inferior charac- ter, and the low state of the forces within. : The three grand divisions, AsraciDEA, CAnIDEA and PENJEIDEA, con- stituting the second series, thus mark three grades of rank among the Macroura. "The Thalassinidea are the aberrant species. These subiribes may be divided into families. Subtribe 1. Thalassinidea.—' This section, as Milne Edwards | ob- serves, includes two strongly marked divisions ; one, with only the or- dinary thoracie branchiz, and a second with the addition of abdominal branchia! appendages, as in the Squillide. "The former we name the Thalassinidea Eubranchiata, the latter, the TAhalassinidea Anomobran- chiata. 'lhe first group embraces three families, differing strikingly in outer maxillipeds and abdomen, as explained beyond. The second con- Scientific Inteligence. .120 tains only two genera, Callianidea, Edw., and Isea, Guerin: the last name was changed by Edwards to Callianisea ; but as this word is so near Callianassa and Callianidea, a contraction to Callisea would be preferable. Subtribe 9. Astacidea.-—ln this subtribe we adopt De Haan's sec- tions, except that we exclude the Megalopidea, and we do not associate the Thalassinidea with the Astacidea. The sections or families are Scyllaride, Palinuride, Eryonide, and Astacida. Leach in 1819 subdivided the old genus Astacus, naming the marine species ( Homarus, Edw.) Astacus, and the fresh water (Astacus, Edw.) Potamobius. Eid wards's division, of like character, now generally ac- cepted, was not published till 1837. Leach hence has the priority. But according to Leach, the name Astacus is appropriated, not to the typical part of the group, that including the Astacus fluviatilis of old authors, or Cancer Astacus of Linns;eus, and which embraces at the present time numerous species, but to that including the Cancer Gam- marus of Linnsus, still but a small group. There is hence much ob- jection to the names of Leach, and morever much confusion would now ensue from their adoption. "There seems, therefore, to be suffi- cient reason for rejecting them, if it be of no weight that they have remained for 30 years unrecognized by British authors. "They are adopted in the Catalogue of Eritish Crustacea of the British Museum, published in 1850, but not in the general Catalogue of 1847. Subtribe 3. Caridea.—ln arranging the Caridea ipto groups, much stress is usually laid upon external form and length of beak. "T'he un- importance of these characters is inferrible from the fact that they in- volve no essential variations of structure. Moreover, in a single natu- ral group, we may find both the long and short beak. In the Crangon group, for instance, in which the beak is usually very short and the body depressed, we have a species with the beak and habit of an Hyppolyte. 'There are other characters of more fundamental value ; and these have been brought forward by De Haan. "The mandibles afford the distinctions alluded to. In one section they are very slender and are bent nearly at a right angle, without enlargement at the crown. In another they are very stout, and somewhat bent above with a broad di- lated crown. In a third, they are stout, but not bent, and have a dentate summit. In a fourth they have, in addition to a projecting lateral crown, a large summit process, which is often oblong and very prominent. "These forms are characteristic of different sections of the Caridea. 'The fact that the mandibles bear a palpus or not is of much less im- portance ; for the portion of the mandible which is most essential to its functions is the crown.* Among the Palzmoninz, there are genera having a mandipular palpus, and others without one ; while the two kinds in other respects are remarkably close in their relations. We have found moreover, that in this group, the length of the palpus va- ries with the disjunction of the 2d and 3d flagella of the inner antennz. If these flagella are separate to their bases nearly, (as in Palzemon,) * The highest Crustacea have no manibular palpi. 121 Botany and. Zoology. the palpus is long and 3-jointed ; if united for some distance up, the palpus becomes short and finally only 2-jointed (Palzemonella ;) if united nearly or quite to their summits, there is no palpus.* vel In the arrangement of the genera into families, the fact whether the lst or 2d pair of legs is the stouter, is here of great weight, much greater than has been recognized. By regarding this character, we are led to place Hippolyte and Rhyncocinetes with Alpheus, instead of with Palemon ; also Hymenocera and Pontonia with Palemon, instead of with Alpheus. In the preceding paragraphs we have but hinted at some of the more prominent principles involved in the classification of the Macroura here presented, a fuller exposition of which will be given in another place. Below is a synopsis of the families and sub-families thus arrived at, with a description of the new genera. Synopsis Familiarum Crustaceorum Macrourorum. Subtribas IL. THALASSINIDEA, vel MACROURA PAGURO- SQUILLIDICA. Carapax suturá transversá notatus, posticeque ssepe suturis duabus longitudinalibus. Abdomen szpius multo elongatum. Antenne ex- terne squamá basali sive nullá sive parvulá instructa. — Pedes 2 antici prorsum projecti ; 6 postici habitu raro consimiles. Species fossores. Legio lL THALASSINIDEA EUBRANCHIATA. Branchiis instructa thoracicis tantum. Fam. 1. Gzarp.g.— Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Appendices cau- dales et alie abdominales latze.—GENERA: Gebia, Leach, Axius, Leach, Calocaris, Bell, Laomedia, De Haan, Glaucothoe, Edw.t Fam. 92. CanLiANASsIDE.—Maxillipedes externi operculiformes. Ap- pendices caudales latee.—GzENwERA : Callianassa, Leach, 'Trypzea. D. Fam. 3. THALAssiNiDz.—Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Appen- dices caudales lineares.—GNvs : Thalassina, Latr. Legio IL THALASSINIDEA ANOMOBRANCHIATA. - GENERA :—Callianidea, Edw., Callisea, ( Guerin,) D. | Subtribus II. ASTACIDEA vel MACROURA SUPERIORA. Carapax suturá transversá szepius notatus, lateribus anterioribus epis- tomate connatis. Antennz externae squamá basali sive nullá sive * ]n our genus Palemonella, the palpus of the mandible is 2-jointed, and in An- chistia, which is closely like Palemon in habit in some of its species, thére is no palpus, as in the Pontoniz ; and thus the transition to the Pontonis fromi Palemon is exceedingly gradual. Harpilius and CEdipus (Pontonia of authors) fill up the in- terval between Anchistia and the true Pontonim. They are all similar in having the 2d pair of legs largest, and in other prominent characteristics. 1 The genera of living species only are mentioned. Scientific Intelligence. 122 parvá instruetee. | Abdomen sat breve vel mediocre. Branchie sepius penicillate. Pedes 2 antici oblique projecti ; 6 postici directione con- similes. - 1l. Antenne externe squamá basali non instructo. | Pedes antici non chelati. Fam. 1. ScvrrLARID.—Carapax valde depressus, marginibus lateral- . ibus sat tenuibus, carapace lateraliter subito inflexo. Antenne ex- "terne laminate, breves. Sternum trigonum.—GENERA: Scyllarus, Fabr., Arctus, D., ''henus, Leach, Parribacus, D. Ibacus, Leach. Fam. 2. PariNvRIDA.—Carapax subcylindricus, lateraliter late rotun- "datus. Antenne externe basi subcylindricz, longe. — Sternum tri- gonum.—JGENERA : Palinurus, Fabr., Panulirus, Gray. 9. Antenne externe squamá basal; instructe. | Pedes antici didactyli. Fam. 3. EnvonxipE.—Carapax non oblongus, depressus, lateribus su- bito inflexis, abdomine multo augustiore.—Gzrwvs : Eryon, Desm. Fam. 4. Asracinz.—Carapax oblongus, subcylindricus, abdomine parce angustiore. Sternum angustum.——GENERA : Homarus, Edw., Astacoides, Guerin, (subgen. incl. Ástacoides et Cheraps, Erich.) Astacus (subgen. incl. Astacus et Cambarus, Erich.) Nephrops, Leach, Paranephrops, White. Subtribus III. CARIDEA vel MACROURA TYPICA. Carapax suturá transversá non notatus, cephalothoracem plerumque tegens, lateribus anterioribus liberis, epistomate non connatis. Ántennz externe squamá basali grandi instructz. | Corpus sive subcylindricum sive paulo compressum. Branchize sepius foliosz. Fam. 1. CaANconrDE.—Mandibulee graciles, valde ineurvate, non pal- pigere, coroná angustá. Pedum pares lmi 2di inter se valde inequi. Subfam. 1l. CnaNcoNiNG.—FPedes lmi 2dis crassiores. — Maxil- lipedes externi pediformes. Digitus mobilis in palmam clau- dens, immobilis spiniformis. Pedes 2di non annulati.-- GENERA : Crangon, Fabr., Sabinea, Owen, Argis, Króyer, Paracrangon, D. Subfam. 2. LvsuaTIN E.—-Pedes 1mi 2dis crassiores. Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Manus bene didactyle. Pedes 2di annulati. GENERA: Nika, Risso, Lysmata, R?sso, Cyclorhynchus, DeH. Subfam. 3. GNATüOPHYLLINJE.—Pedes 2di 1mis crassiores. Max- illipedes externi late operculiformes.—GzNus : Gnathophyllum. Fam. 2. Ary1n;.—Mandibulz crasse, non palpigerze, coroná latá, parce bipartità, processu terminali brevi et dilatato. Pedum pares lmi 2dique inter se aequi, carpo nunquam annulato. Subfam. 1l. ATviN;e.— Pedes thoracici palpo non instructi. —Gzx- ERA: Atya, Leach, Atyoida, Randall, Caridina, Edw. Subfam. 2. E»uvniwN E.—-Pedes thoracici palpo instructi.--Gzuus : Ephyra, Roux, DeH. 123 Botany and. Zoology. Fam. 3. ParnzwoNipu.—Mandibule crasse, sive palpigere sive non palpigere, profunde bipartitze, processu apicali oblongo, angusto. : Subfam. 1. ArPHEINJ.——Pedes imi crassiores, cheleti; 2di fili- formes, carpo szepius annulati et chelati. Mandibulse palpigerze. —GezNERA : ÁAlpheus, Fabr., Betzeus, D., Alope, Whiie, Atha- nas, Leach, Hippolyte,* Leach, Rhy ncocinetes, Exo; —[Cujus sedis genus Ántonomea, Risso 2]. Subfam. 9. PAxNpALINE.— Pedes lmi gracillimi ; non chai 2di filiformes, carpo annulato.—Gzwus : Pandalus, Leach. Subfam. 3. PALEMwoNIN4E.— Pedes 2di lmis crassiores, 4 antici chelati, carpis nullis annulatis. Pedes nulli palpigeri. Squama antennarum externarum non acuminata et extus non spinigera. —GznERA mandibulis non palpigeris : Pontonia, Latr., CEdi- pus, D., Harpilius, D., Anchistia, D.; mandibulis palpigeris, MU D., c NND T Fabr. io Hymenocera, Latr., Cry- phiops, D. [Cujus sedis genus Typton, Costa, ? ] Subfam. 4. OrLoPnHoniN x.— Pedes 9di crassiores, chelati, Imi sive didactyli sive vergiformes. Squama antennarum externarum acuminata, extus spinis armata.—GENERA : Oplop aM, Edw., Regulus, D. 2. Maxillipedes 2d? tenuiter pediformes. Fam. 4. PasiPRziDz.—-Pedes lmi 2dique chelati. Mandibulz. uti in Atyidis.-—GENvus : Pasiphea. Subtribus IV. PENZEIDEA, vel MACROURA INFERIORA. Pedes 3tii majores, 2dis similes ; interdum toti debiles et vergiformos; Carapax uti in Carideis. Fam. 1l. PENXi1D4.--Pedes 3tii bene didactyli, validiores. .— Palpus mandibularis latus.--GENERA: Sicyonia, Edw.; Penzus, Latr. ( Aris- tao, Duvernoy, incluso,) Stenopus, Latr., Spongicola, .DeH. Fam. 2. SERGESTIDz.--Pedes 3tii 9dique- Imique debiles, obsolete chelati vel non chelati. Palpus. mandibularis gracilis.——GENERA : Sergestes, Edw., Acetes, Edw., et forsan Euphema, Edw. Fam. 3. EvcoPipz.— Pedes tii 9dique vergiformes, non chelati; Imi maxillipedesque externi eque monodactyli et subprehensiles, digito in articulum penultimum claudente. Palpus mandibularis gracilis.— GzNus: Eucopia, Dana. New Genera described. TaxrzxaA.—-Pedibus Callianasse affinis. . Flagella antennarum in- ternarum articulo precedente breviora, antennis supediformibüs. * Periclimenes, Costa, ( Ann. dell'Acad. degli Aspir. Nat. di Napoli, ii, 1844) hardly differs from Hippolyte, according to Erichson, Arch. f. Nat. 1846, p. 310. t Leander, Desmarest, (Ann. Ent. Soc., France, 1849, p. 8) appears to be iden- tical with Palzmon. Scientific Intelligence. 124 . AncTUS, (Scyllari subgenus 5tum, .De Haan.)—Rostrum perbreve, truncatum. Antenne externz inter se remote. Palpus maxillipe- dis flagello carens. Branchiz 19. Sp. A. ursus, D. (Scyllarus arctus, Auct.) PanniBACUS.—(Scyllari subgenus 2dum, De Haan.)-—Rostrum sub- triangulatum. Antenne extern: inter se fere contiguz. | Oculi fere in medio inter antennas internas et angulos cephalothoracis externos. Branchie 21. Species, P. antarcticus et P. Parre (Ibacus antarcti- cus et I. Parre, Auct.) PanacRANGON.—Rostrum elongatum. Oculiliberi. Pedes 2di ob- soleti, 4ti 5tique acuminati, gressorii. : Brrzvs.—hRostrum nullum. Oculis et ceteris A/pheo plerumque affinioss. Manus paris 2di major fere inversa, digito mobili inferiore vel exteriore.—Species maris frigidioris. (.A/phei manus non inversa et species maris calidioris.) PoxroNi4., Latr. D.—Corpus depressum. Rostrum breve. Oculi parvuli. Maxillipedes suboperculiformes, articulo 2do lato, 8tio 4toque simul sumtis longiore, his subcylindricis. CEprPvs.—(Pontonia, Auct.)—Corpus plus minusve depressum. Ros- trum longitudine mediocre. Oculi permagni. Maxillipedes externi latiusculi, articulis totis latitudine fere sequis. "Tarsi infra elongate gibbosi. HazPiLIus, (Pontonia, 4Auct.*)—Corpus non depressum. Rostrum longitudine mediocre. Oculi magni. Maxillipedes suboperculiformes, articulo 2do lato, 3tio 4toque simul sumtis breviore, his subcylindricis. Tarsi uncinati, infra non gibbosi. AxucnISTIA.— Rostrum tenue, szepius ensiforme et elongatum. Corpus vix depressum, sepe compressum. Oculi mediocres; antenne duobus flagellis instructe, uná parce bifidá. Maxillipedes externi omnino ten- ues, pediformes. PaALEMONELLA.—Corpus non depressum. Rostrum sat longum, den- tatum. Oculi mediocres. Mandibularum palpus bi-articulatus per- brevis. Antenne interne flagellis duobus confecte, uno apicem bifido. Maxillipedes externi tenues. (Palpus mandibularis specierum Palemo- nis tri-articulatus.) RzevLvs, Dana.—Rostrum longum, dentatum. Antenne interne flagellis duobus confecte. Pedes toti palpigeri, 9 antici non chelati, 2di crassé chelati. Mandibularum palpus 3-articulatus. [Abdomi- nis segmentum 3tium dorso postico instar spinze productum longz.] Evcortia, Dana.—Carapax non rostratus, fronte integro. Pedis tho- racis elongato-palpigeri, palpis natatoriis. Maxillipedes 2di 3tii et pedes 1lmi monodactyli et prehensiles, ungue ad articulum precedens claudente. The following are the names of the new species : I. ''uALASsINIDEA.—Gebia pugettensis; Callianassa gigas ; ''rypza australiensis ; "'halassina gracilis. * Pontonie vere (Edipis et Harpiliis habitu multo discrepant; Pontoniarum oculis parvulis, abdomine valde inflexo, et modo vitae szepius Pinnotheroideis: ho- rum oculis pergrandibus, abdomine minus inflexo, animalibus modo vitz liberis, inter ramos corallorum szpe natantibus. Pontonia macrophthalma, Edw., (Edipo pertinet. SECOND SERIES, Vol. XIV, No. 40.—July, 1852. 16 u— wan v.m 125 Botany and. Zoology. II. AsTacrpEA.—Arctus vitiensis; Astacus leniusculus, Astacoides nobilis, Paranephrops tenuicornis. III. CanipEA.—Crangon munitus ; Paracrangon echinatus; Nika hawaiensis ; Alpheus strenuus, A. pacificus, A. euchirus, Á. obeso- manus, Á. crinitus, À. mitis, À. acuto-femoratus, À. parvi-rostris, À. tri- dentulatus, À. neptunus, A. pugnax, A. diadema, A. malleator; Beteeus truncatus ; B. e&quimanus, B. scabri-digitus ; Hippolyte acuminatus, H. exilirostratus, H. obliquimanus, H. brevirostris, H. lamellicornis ; Pandalus pubescentulus; Pontonia tridacne; Z/Edipus superbus, JE. gramineus ; Harpilius lutescens ; Anchistia gracilis, A. longimana, A. ensifrons, À. aurantiaca ; Palzemonella tenuipes, P. orientalis; Palzeemon debilis, P. exilimanus, P. concinnus, P. lanceifrons, P. acutirostris, . P. equidens ; Cryphiops spinuloso-manus; Regulus lucidus, R. crinitus. IV. PEN IDEA.—-Penzus carinatus, P. avirostris, P. velutinus; P. ten- uis, P. gracilis; Stenopus ensiferus ; Eucopia australis. J. D. D. vs " A & CORYSTOIDEA.. u RUSTACEA CANCROIDE M p Y MD ^ T E » AL AE or A t ie rmn meremur tdt oven y et ^ Dicas uumnri ' ] : ^e xs 2 d a DS he at AC AST. "aadioTAY400 à RXl0:0/0- SANXGIOTAYSQO 35 AXOIOROAAX. à : Duy * ger. ] n M i22 $i es L t —— ta rn, dn Á imer mio or quin aei ae i mena engen itl rien P t 3 E : | - i Á ' s t x J L * E ^ ) * Pos HE o n j " ACE 1852.] | " 73 Conspectus. Crustaceorum, (c. — Conspectus of the Crustacea of the Exploring Expedition. under | Capt. Wilkes, U. S. N., including the CRusTACEA CaN- cROIDEA and ComvsTOIDEA. By Jawxs D. DaNa. i. 0) | From the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philada., May, 1852. ] I. CRUSTACEA CANCROIDEA. A synopsis of the genera of Cancroidea—the Cyclometopa of Edwards—in- cluding their arrangement into families and other groups, has been published by the writer in the American Journal of Science, 2d ser., vol. xii, p. 121. The follow- ing pages contain descriptions of the new species in the Expedition collections, arranged in accordance with the classification explained in that paper. "The distinctive characters of the genera will there be found, both of those of other authors, as far as accepted, and those here instituted. - Fam. I. CANCRIDJE. Subfam. CANCRIN AE. Genus CANCER, Leach, (Platyearcinus, Edw.) CaNcER MaGisTER.—Carapax nudus, granulatus, paulo convexus, superficie paulo undulatus, lateraliter triangulatus et acutus, margine postero-laterali fere recto, antero-laterali 10-dentato, dentibus paululo prominentibus, margine dentis postero longissimo et fere recto, subtiliter crenulato, dente ultimo triangulato; fronte inter-antennali 3-dentato; articulo antennarum externarum 1mo apicem crassé producto. Pedes antici subzequi, manu supra cristatà, multi- dentatà, extus costatá, digito mobili supra denticulato. Pedes 8 postici valde compressi, tarso paulo lato, articulis supra granulatis, 4to supra canaliculato, tarso articuloque 5to pedis 5ti infra bene ciliatis. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius oblongus, apice externo obliqué truncatus. Ha. portu ** San Francisco.? Long. carapacis 42", lat. 7". CaxcER anAciLIs.—Carapax nudus, partim minuté granulatus, valde convexus, non distincté areolatus, superficie non undulatus, lateraliter triangulatus et acutus, margine postero-laterali fere recto, antero-laterali 9-dentato, dentibus regularibus, acutis, paulo prominentibus, dente 1mo vix longiore quam 2dus, totis margine postero fere rectis et longis et subtiliter denticulatis, fronte inter- antennali 3-dentato. Maxillipedes externi pubescentes, articulo 3tio apicem externum valde arcuato aut rotundato, margines apicalem et externum longé ciliato. Pedes antici subzqui, manu subcristatà, cristà 1—92-dentatà, superficie externá costatà. *Pedes 8 postici nudi, tarso longo, tenuissimo, nudo. Ha5. portu *« San Francisco." Long. carapacis 13", /at. 19/", Subfam. XANTHINAE. Genus LioMERa, Jana. Carpilio, aspectu, pedibus nudis quoad margines obtusis antennisque similis. Carapax valde transversus, subellipticus, lateribus rotundatis, margine antero- laterali non breviore quam postero-lateralis, fronte brevissimé bilobato. Ramus maxillipedis primi internus non lobatus, apice fere rectus. Pedes usque ad tarsos nudi. An Carpilius cinctimanus, White, híc pertinet ? LiowERA LàTA.—Carapax nitidus, valde transversus, transversim bene ellipticus, antice versus marginem anticum subareolatus, in medio areolis in- conspicuis ; fronte brevi, perpendiculariter deflexo, superné viso fere recto et super orbitas vix saliente, leviter emarginato; margine antero-laterali crasso et crassé rotundato, 4-lobato, lobis 2do 3tio 4toque validis, rotundatis, 3tio majore. Pedes antici equi, mediocres, manu levi, digitis brevibus. a6. ad insulas - *Feejee." Long. carapacis 7", lat. 133". Genus AcrzA, (DeHaan) Dana. ÁACT/EA AREOLATA.—4. hirtissimo vel specioso affinis. Carapax latior, valde transversus, infra omnino brevissimé hirsutus, supra omnino areolatus, sub- 74 [Mav, tilissimé hirsutus, pilis vix longioribus quam granuli, areolà 2M* subdivisá, ejus parte extern etiam partim subdivisà, 3M tripartità, 1P tripartità ; margine antero-laterali longo, leviter 5-lobato, postero laterali brevi, valde concavi. Pedes brevissimé hirsuti; antici subsequi, granulosi, manu carpoque paulo nodosis, digitis striatis, scabris, brevissime hirsutis, bene triangulato-dentatis. Pedes postici granulosi, densé brevissiméque hirsuti. Ha. freto *€ Balabac.? Long. carapacis 5.9", Jat. 9.33". ACTEA CELLULOSA.——Carapax antice posticeque malé areolatus, omnino cellu- losus, nudus, margine antero-laterali imperfecté 3—4-lobato et cellulis excavato, margine postero-laterali perbrevi et concavo. Pedes antici subzequi, manu carpoque superficie cellulosis, manu extus infraque subtiliter villosà, digitis scabris, etiam villosis. Pedes 8 postici cellulis excavati, breves. Hab. ad. insulam * Tutuila ? Samoensem. —Lozg. carapacis 3"', lat. 4.3". Genus XANTHO. Subgenus XaNwruo. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus orbitz fissuram internam fere implens, articulum sequentem medio gerens. Corpus bene transversum, margo antero- lateralis ab angulo orbitz incipiens. l. Pedes 8 postici cristati. XawTHo nrTIDUS.—Carapax lzvis, paulo nitidus, antice partim leviter areolatus, areolis 2M 5L 6L postice vix circumscriptis ; fronte fere recto, non emarginato, margine antero-laterali leviter 3—4-lobato, lobis subtriangulatis, angulo orbitali externo non saliente. Pedes antici subzqui, inermes, fere leves (subtilissime corrugate,) manu bene cristatà, digito mobili subcristato et dente basali magno carente. Pedes 8 postici bene cristati, fere nudi, marginibus integris, apice margineque inferiore articuli 5ti brevissimé hirsuti-villosis, tarso supra infraque etiam villoso. a5. juxta insulas «* Viti? vel **'Tonga." Long. carapacis 3. ie lat. i e XawTBO SUPERBUS.—Carapax paulo convexus, antice sed non medio areolatus, * Areolz carapacis normales dentesque sic nobis deominati. F. Regio Frontalis.—1F, areola prae frontalis ; 2F, post-frontalis. M. Regio Madoitasss is areola premediana ; 2M, extra-mediana; 3M, intra-mediana vel gastrica ; 4M, post-mediana. P. Regio Posterior.—1P, areola cardiaca; 2P, intestinalis. * Reaio Antepódateralskirc is eren sunt notmales, 1L,2L, 3L, 4L, 5L, 6L. R. Regio Postero-lateralis.—.Xreole sunt normales, 1R, 2R, 3R. S0. Regio orbitalis. Dentes normales antero-laterales numero quinque sunt et designati D, E, N, T,S. Alter dens supplementalis pone S, s denominatus et alter inter "dentes D'et E,4. Vide * Amer. Journ. Sci." [2]. vol. xi, p. 95. 1852.[ 15 areolis 3M 4M 5L 6L fere coalitis et postice vix circumscriptis, sulcis anteriori- bus villosis; fronte. paulo sinuoso, emarginato; margine antero-laterali crassé 4-dentato, dentibus duobus anticis rotundatis. ^ Pedes cristati, manu extus subseriatim minute tuberculatà, supra valde cristatà ; pedibus posticis quoad margines dense hirsutis, tarso villoso. Ha. ad insulam ** Raraka " archipelagi Paumotensis. .Lozg. carapacis 13"; Jat. 21". 2. Pedes 8 postici «ton. eristati. XawTHO DISPAR.—Carapax fere planus, ellipticus, latere rotundatus, non nitidus, antice non bene areolatus, prope marginem impressus, margine antico areolarum. 1M 2M paulo impresso, lineis duabus regionem antero-lateralem intersecantibus; fronte fere recto, non producto, margine antero-laterali cras- siusculo, subacuto, fere integro, levissime trilobato, lobo antico (D E N respon- dente) plus duplo longiore quam 2dus (T) angulo post-orbitali non saliente. Pedes antici valde inzqui, manu supra laté rotundatà, corrugatà et partim granulosá, digito mobili non canaliculato, dente magno basali. Pedes 8 postici breves, subnudi, articulis 4to 5toque supra granulosis, 5to tarsoque minuté villosis. Hab. portu * Rio Janeiro." Lozg.carapacis 52^"; lat. 81/". XawTHO MINOR.—X. parvulo, afinis. Carapax anticé areolatus, areolis leviter elevatis, 2M 3M 5L 6L postice circumscriptis, 2M cum rugáà transversim divisà ; fronte fere recto, leviter emarginato; margine antero-laterali tenui, 4-dentato, dentibus tribus posticis subtriangulatis. Pedes antici mediocres, carpo manuque supra paulo granulosis, manu extus leviter granulato-costatà et supra sulcatà, digito mobili cum dente magno basali non armato. Pedes S postici sparsim pubescentes. Z5. insulam Madeira vel ** Cape Verds."? Lozs.carapacis 2.1/", lnkz 3.1" Subgenus PagaxaxTHUS, Lweas, (D'Orb. S. À. p. 18.) Hic referemus Xaatho sezdecimdentatum, Edw. et Lucas, (D'Orb. S. Ame- riea, tab. 7, p. 2,) fronte, ac in Parazantho, horizontaliter producto, lateribus rotundatis et expansis, abdomine angusto, articulo antennarum externarum 1mo brevi. Subgenus EvxawxTHvs, Dana. Articulus antennarum externarum imus orbite fissuram internam ad summum implens, cavitate in ejus apicis latere antico articulum proximum gerente. Margo antero-lateralis sub orbità antice productus. EuxawTBUS scvrPTILIS.—C arapax antice posticeque profundé areolatus, areolà 2M bipartità, ejus partibus transversim subdivisis, totisque areolis plus minusve rugatis aut incisis; fronte inter-antennali bilobato, paulo prominente, margine orbitz sub antenná saliente; margine antero-laterali 6—7-dentato, dentibus sat crassis, pyramidicis, obtusis. Pedes antici equi, carpo crassé nodoso, manu supra tuberculatà, extus costatà, digito mobili supra denticulato. Pedes postici mediocres, articulo 3tio granuloso, 4to 5toque supra rugatis aut tuberculosis, tarso villoso. Abdomen valde areolatum. H5. archipelago Vitiensi (Feejee) vel'Tongensi. | Lozs. carapacis 112/^, /az. 172". EvuxawTHUs wrTIDUS.— É. sculptili quoad pedes anticos et posticos marginem carapacis antero-lateralem frontemque similis. Carapax omnino valde areolatus, areolis plerisque levibus, interdum leviter rugatis, angulo orbitz externo tenui et non tuberculiformi nec angulato. Hab.ibid. Lozg. carapacis 9/" 2 dat. 14". Subgenus XawTHopEs, Dao. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus brevis, processum frontis oblongum attingens tantum. | Carapax sepe angustior, sepe Pilwmno paulo similis * 1 ; lateraliter angulum ad dentem 5S habens, et non rotundatus ac in Parazantho. XawTHODES GRANOSO-MANUS.—Carapax levis, prope margines anticum et antero-lateralem granulosus, antice parce areolatus, areolis 2M 3M postice sepius vix circumscriptis, 4L 5L 6L coalitis et posticé non cireumscriptis ; fronte fere recto, emarginato, margine antero-laterali non tenui, 5-dentato, 76 [M4 Y, dentibus sat isolatis, vix acutis, D vix prominente, E parvulo et granuliformi. Pedes antici fere zqui, manu supra rotundatà, supra infraque granulosà, extus laté costatà, costis granulosis, carpo granuloso, digitis canaliculatis. Pedes postici fere nudi, articulis 4to 5toque supra granulosis, tarso brevissimé villoso. Hab. ad insulas Samoenses (** Navigators) quoque credimus Tahitienses (* Society?) et Paumotenses. Long. carapacis 41"^; Jat. 63". XANTHODES NITIDULUS.—Carapax laevis, nitidus, anticé partim areolatus, areolis 1M 2M 3M vix discretis, 2L 3L extus abruptis, 2L cum 4L 5L 6L sepius coalitis hisque postice non bene circumscriptis, 3L circumscriptà; fronte leviter. arcuato, emarginato; margine antero-laterali 4-dentato, dente D obsoleto, denti- bus E N T S subconicis, subacutis, nitidis. Pedes antici paulo inzqui, inermes, leves, manu supra obtusà, prope marginem supernum uni-canaliculatà ; carpo prope articulationem apicalem paulo excavato. Pedes 8 postici margine superno articulorum 3tii 4ti 5tique valde hirsuti, tarso hirsuto, articulo 3tio supra non denticulato. Ha. archipelago Paumotensi. Lozg. carapacis 5" ; lat. 7$". XawTHopEs NoTATUs.—Carapax antice bene areolatus, areolis planis, fere levibus et subtilissime erosis, sulcis abruptis, fronte fere recto, emarginato ; margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dente D fere obsoleto, E N tuberculiformibus, T Sacutis et spiniformibus. Pedes antici valde inzqui, manu carpoque pedis majoris minute tuberculatis, manu infra levi, nitidà, manu carpoque pedis minoris spinulis dense armatis. Pedes 8 postici hirsuti, articulo 3tio supra den ticulato. | Hab. ad insulas Paumotenses vel "Tahitienses; quoque insulas Hawaienses. Long. carapacis femin: ovigerz 33"; Jat. 53^". Genus PANopPzgUs, Edwards. Pawor;Egus rnEvis.—Carapax levis, vix nitidus, non bene areolatus, fronte fere recto, non producto, minute emarginato, margine antero-laterali tenui, 4-lobato, lobis 2do 3tioque bene dentiformibus et acutis, margine eorum postico arcuato, 4to angustiore. Pedes antici valde insequi, inermes, supra rotundati, manu levi, extus paulo nitidà, digito mobili lzvi, dente magno basali carente. Pedes 8 postici tenues, marginibus pubescentibus, articulo 3tio fere nudo. Ha. —? Long. carapacis 51^; Jat. 71' '. Genus Mxrp;gus, Dana. Carapax angustus, paulo transversus. Orbitz margo inferior externusque ' dentibus tribus instructus. Frons sat brevis. Margo carapacis antero-lateralis sub orbità productus. Articulus antenna externe 1mus orbite fissuram fere implens ac in subgenere Xaz£ho. | Abdomen maris 5-articulatum, segmento ultimo brevi. Pedes antici crassi. Mzpzxus oRNaATUS.—Carapax paulo transversus, profundé areolatus, areolis asperatis przecipue in parte anteriore, nec 2M nec 3M subdivisá, margine antero- laterali 5—6-dentato, dentibus D d E N T S designatis, scabris, orbità 4 denti- bus circumdatà ; fronte producto, latiore, bene emarginato, lobis margine concavis. Pedes antici asperé tuberculato, manu tuberculis asperatis fere oblongis et non acuminatis armatáà, digitis asperatis. Pedes postici pubescentes, articulo 3tio supra spinuloso. 745. prope insulam *€ Lahaina? Hawaiensem. Long. carapacis 5.1"; lat. 7". Subfam CHLORODIN X. Genus Emrrsus, Leach. Emisvs perLExvs.—Carapax leviter bene areolatus, laevis, fronte inter-anten- : nali 4-lobato, tenui, valde deflexo, setigero, margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dentibus subacutis, 2do minore. Pedes antiei sat longi, manu carpoque extus supraque bene granulosis, digitis levibus; reliqui angusti, valde pilosi. —Abdo- men maris 5-articulatum eoque Zevzmani simile. Hab. archipelago Vitiensi. Long. carapacis 6"; Jat. 93". bis Erisus LEvtMANUs, Raadall, (Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. viii. 115,) ad in- sulas Vitienses et Hawaienses lectus. Loze. carapacis 19", lat. 31". — 1852.] Ti Subgenus ErisopEs, Daza. Etiso differt brachio parce exserto, carapace angustiore et non lateraliter pro- ducto, formà Xantho simili et non Cancro uti in Etiso. EmTisopEs rRoNTALIS.—Carapax vix nitidus, minus transversus ; antice areo- latus, postice planus, areolis fere planis, areolà 2M simplice; fronte producto, horizontali; margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dentibus subtriangulatis, dente posteriore (S) minore. Pedes antici inermes, manu supra non laevi, digito mobili supra fere 3-carinato, carpo granuloso, prope articulationem manus pro- minente. Pedes 8 postici paulo pubescentes, articulo 3tio inermi. Hab. mari Suluensi. Lozg. carapacis 3/"; at. 3$". EmisopEs cxraTUs.— Carapax valde convexus et areolatus, areolis tuberculi- formibus, parce granulosis, areolà 2M longitudinaliter subdivisàá, 3M tripartità, 4M tripartità, 1P et 2P valde; disjunctis et bene circumscriptis, transversis ; fronte inter-antennali 4-lobato, lobis externis parvulis, non salientibus; margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dentibus obtusis. Pedes antici sat crassi, carpo tuber- culoso, manu extus seriatim spinulosà aut spini-tuberculosá, digito supra spinu- loso. Pedes reliqui compressi obsoleté pubescentes, marginibusque valde hirsuti. Abdomen feminae 7-articulatum. | Hab. ad insulam ** Wakes,?? maris Pacifici. Lozg. carapacis 10" ; /at. 14". 4 Genus ZozvMus, .Leach. (/EcuE, De Haan.) Atergati Actezque differt pedibus 8 posticis cristatis. ZozyMUS GEMMULA.—Carapax nudus, non granulatus, nitidus, antice bene areolatus, areolis paulo monticulosis, 1M 2M discretis, 2M. subdivisà, fronte fere recto, emarginato, margine antero-laterali tenui, leviter 4-lobato, lobis tribus posticis fere z:quis. Pedes antici equi, non carinati, manu carpoque tuberculatis, tuberculis cum granulis acervatis instructis ; manu extus partim seriatim granu- latà. Pedes 8 postici bene carinati, carinà articulorum 3tii 4tique prope apicem profundé incisà, tarso sparsim hirsuto. Za. mari Suluensi. Lozg. carapacis 2-0//; lat. 8-9", Zozvwus Lzvis.—Carapax latus, levis, paulo nitidus, areolis plerisque obso- letis, 2L et 1M prominulis, margine antero-laterali dilatato et tenui, obsoleté 2—3-lobato, dente nullo. Pedes antici equi, inermes, mianu latà, supra rotun- datà, digito mobili valde uncinato. Pedes postici subcristati, fere nudi. Ha. freto ** Balabac.? Long. carapacis 5:1" ; /at. 9". Genus CARPILODES, Dana. Carapax latus, undique convexus, nudus, marginibus crassé rotundatis. Pedes nudi, fere leves et subcylindrici. Aliis Zozymo similis. Carpilio Liomereque habitu affinis sed digitis cochleariformibus differt. CanPiLopES TRIsSTIS.— Carapax latior,laté subrhombicus, levis, non nitidus, antice sat areolatus, areolis 1M. 2M conjunctis, 2L 3L conjunctis, 4L 5L 6L conjunctis; fronte brevi, fere recto, levissimé emarginato; margine antero- laterali 4-lobato, lobis rotundatis; latere postero-laterali recto, convexo. Pedes antici zqui, breves et parvi, nudi et inermes, leves. Pedes postici vix com- pressi, nudi. H5. archipelago Paumotensi? Lozg. carapacis 6:15/"; /gz. 10*5/". Genus AcTZ/EODES, Dana. Carapax postice fere planus, versus margines anticum antero-lateralemque cur- vatim declivis. Digiti instar cochlearis excavati. Pedes 8 postici articulo 3tio non cristati. Typus Zozymus tomentosus. Acteà differt, digitis plus minusve cochleariformibus. l. Carapaz sive lewis sive viz granulatus, «ec tomentosus. AÀcTJXODES AREOLATUS.—Carapax bene areolatus, levis, areolà 2M simplice, iR 3R discretis, 1P vix cireumscriptà; margine frontali fere recto, emargi- nato; margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dente 5to parce minore. Pedes antici equi, manu extus parce rugatà, digitis canaliculatis, 2—3-dentatis, digito mobili 18 valde uncinato. Pedes postiei paulo nudi, articulis compressis, 3tio supra fere acuto. JHab.insulam * Raraka "? Paumotensem. Long. carapacis 21"; /at. 3". , ÁcTXODES FABA.—Carapax transversim ellipticus, valde convexus, non granu- losus, antice bene areolatus, regione posticà simplicissimà, cum regione postero- laterali coalità, areolà 2M fere bisectà, areolis 2L 3L coalitis, superficie areo- larum planà; fronte inter-antennali fere recto, medio parce emarginato, margine antero-laterali parce expanso, 5-angulato aut obsoleté 5-dentato. Pedes antici mediocres, carpo manuque subtiliter erosis et interdum areolatis, digitis inermi- bus. Pedes 8 sequentes fere nudi, compressi, articulo 3tio supra paulo carinato, articulis 4to 5toque paulo granulosis. Abdomen ;aris 5-articulatum, feo 7-articulatum, nudum preter marginem ciliatum. — Ha. ad insulas ** Cape Verdes. Long. carapacis 31"; lat. 5'". AcTXODES BELLUS.—Carapax latior, antice bene arcuatus, non nitidus, lzvis, antice et lateraliter subtilissime granulosus, antice areolatus, sulcis angustis, areolis 1M. 2M. conjunctis, 4L 5L 6L regioneque postero-laterali totis con- junctis; fronte fere recto, emarginato ; margine antero-laterali crasso, 4-lobato, lobis 3 posticis dentiformibus, obtusis. Pedes antici equi, manu suprà rotundatà, extus subtiliter granulosà, granulis partim seriatis, digitis canaliculatis, carpo intus obtuso. Pedes 8 postici sat compressi, fere nudi. Ja. ad insulas Samo- enses, quoque insulam *€ Wakes.? Long. carapacis 33^ Jat. 53". 2. Carapax granulatus aut tomentosus. ACTJUEODES AFFINIS.—AÀ. £o2nentoso areolis affinis, areolà cardiacà fere bisectà. Carapax paulo angustior, minutius granulosus, parce tomentosus. Margo antero- lateralis 4-dentatus. Digiti manus spinulosi, spinulis majoribus quam in £omez- toso et paucioribus. Maxillipedes externi nudi, lzeves. Abdomen sparsim pubes- cens. Jab. ad insulas Tahitienses. Lozsg. carapacis 93/"/; /at. 73'"/. (Granule in dimidio utroque areola& cardiaczee numero 40; sed £omentos? ferme 12. AcrUoDEsSs sPEOCIOSUS.—Carapax paulo angustior, undique granulosus, fere nudus, pilis interstitialibus brevioribus quam granuli, antice bene areolatus, sulcis peranzustis, subtiliter tomentosis, areolis planis, areolà 2M partim sub- divisà, 3M. tripartità, margine antero-laterali bene 4-lobato, postero-laterali con- cavo, brevi. Pedes toti omnino granulosi et fere nudi, marginibus non ciliati; manu carpoque superficie irregulariter areolatis ; manu granulis seriatis extus ornatà, digitis perbrevibus, instar cochlearis malé excavatis, digito mobili clauso fere verticali, articulo 4to pedum 2di 3tii 4tique superficie tripartito. Hab. ad insulas Samoenses. Lozg. carapacis 33" ; Jat. 5", AcTIODES CAviPES.—Carapax latior, infra omnino villosus, supra fere nudus, granulosus, omnino areolatus, suleis nudis aut vix tomentosis, areolis minute granulosis, valde convexis et paulo irregularibus, 2M. subdivisá, 3M tripartità, margine antero-laterali irregulariter 5-dentato, Pedes granulosi, antici subzqui, manu carpoque partim granulosis et superficie cavernosis, manu extus seriato- granulosà, subtiliter tomentosà, digitis malé excavatis, scabris, striatis, partim subtiliter tomentosis; postici paulo hirsuti, articulis 4to 5toque supra valde cristato, cristá integrà, lunulatà, sublaterali, hàc cristà et margine pedis superno cavitatem grandem includentibus. H5. ad insulas Vitienses et Samoenses. Long. carapacis 9"/; Jat. 7$". ACT/EODES pnm rem postice vix areolatus, areolà 2M. subdivisà, superficie, sulcis exceptis, breviter et rigide velutinà, aspectu spongiosà ; margine antero-laterali simplicissimé 5-dentato, dentibus gracilibus, acutis. Pedes bre- viter rigideque pubescentes, antici paulo armati. a5. mari Suluensi. Long. 2j" ; : lat. 31". Genus CuroRoDbIUS, Leach. Subgenus CuroRopivs. " Carapax transversus. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus fissuram orbitee fere implens. 1852.] 19 1. Carapacz anticé posticeque areolatus, areolá 2M bipartità. | Articulus pedum posticorum 3tius superné spinulosus. CuroRopiUs MoNTICULOSUS.— C. uzgulato affinis, areolis valde distinctis, mar- gine antero-laterali 5-dentato, fronte inter-antennali 4-lobato, pedibus 8 posticis paulo pubescentibus et supra spinulosis. —Areola 2M decomposita, 4L plus minusve divisa. Pedes antici tuberculis parvulis subacutis armati, digito mobili inermi. Segmentum abdominis maris penultimum parce oblongum. Hab. ad insulas Vitienses, Tahitienses, Samoenses, et in freto *« Balabac." Long. cara- pacis 8"; Jat. 113^". T. ungulati tuberculi manus obtusi, areoleque carzpaeis vix decomposita. 2. Carapaz antice areolatus, postice planus aut imperfecte divisus, areolà 29.M non subdivisa. Pedes antici inermes ; articulus pedum 8 posticorum 3tius supra non spinulosus. CuroRopius NUDIPES.—arapax non nitidus, antice bene areolatus, postice fere planus, areolà 2M non omnino divisà, 3L- 4L sejunctis, 1P 2P coalitis aut | vix sejunctis, fronte emarginato, juxta antennas saliente, margine antero-laterali 10—11-dentieulato, uno dente pone S. Pedes toti nudi; antici crassi, manu car- poque supra subtiliter exesis, carpo spinà brevi intus armato. Pedes 8 postici sat breves, articulo 3tio dorsum non acuto. Ha». ad insulam *«Mangsi," freti *€ Ba- labac.? Long. carapacis 43"; Jat. 71". CuroRop)iUS SANGUINEUS, Edwards.—.Hab. ad insulas Vitienses, Paumotenses, Hawaienses. Marzo antero-lateralis 7-dentatus, dente uno pone 8. CnLonopnius ExaRATUS, Édsv.—H.ab. mare Pacifico. Margo antero-lateralis 9—6-dentatus, dente pone S carens. Hic pertinet CA/orodiws Floridanus, Gibbes, (Proc. Amer. Assoc. iii. 175,) insulà ** Key West" lectus; CuronRopivs GRACILIS.—C. sanguineo affinis. Carapax non nitidus, antice areolatus, postice non areolatus, sulcis non profundis, areolis 2R 3R non dis- . eretis, margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dentibus bene regularibus. Manus cat- pusque crassi, la:ves, nec rugati nec exesi. Pedes 8 postici compressi, inermes, pubescentes... Ha. ad insulam « Wakes.? Long. carapacis 5"; Jat. 71". CuroRonpiUs woposus, D.—Etisus nodosus, J. W. Randall, (Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. viii. 111.)—5S«7,gu22e0 fermé affinis; sed pedes 8 postici fere nudi, margine articuli 3tii antico omnino nudi; tarsüs süperné nudus; carapax super- ficie punctatus ; et areola 2M depressione V-formi antice notata. CuLonopiUSs caviPEs.—Carapax non nitidus, latere rotundatus, superficie antice areolatus, areolis partim granulosis et imbricato-granulosis; fronte fere recto, emarginato, margine antero-laterali crassiusculo, 8—9-dentato, dentibus D, d, E, E/, N (vel N, N^) T, S, s, totis parvulis, D vix saliente. Pedes antici inwqui, valde granulosi et corrugati, manu infra breviter villosà et granulosà, digito mobili eanaliculato, supra denticulato: Pedes 8 postici paulo asperati, articulo 3tio breviter pubescente, 4to bene bicristato; cristis tenuibus cavitatem elongatam includentibus, 5to tarsoque omnino breviter hirsuto, tarsó brevi. Hab. ? Long.carapacis 7"'; /az. 102". i 3. Carapaz postice non areolatus antice viz areolatus, fere planus aut paulo con- vezus, 9L 6L nunquam circumscriptis. CnuroRopiUS CYTHEREA.—C. 2 /gro &ffnmis. Carapax fere levis, areolis media- nis indistinctis, antero-lateralibus melioribus, angulatis, margine antero-laterali 9-dentato, dentibus N T subacutis, E S minoribus, T valde prominentiore quam . Sideoque carapacis latitudine T majore quam latitudo S. Pedes antici ac in C. nigro, digitis nigris, fere contiguis. Pedes 8 postici inermes, margine pu- bescentes. Ha5.ad insulas Paumotenses, Tahitienses et Hawaienses. Long. carapacis 31/5 Jat. 51". C. qigro differt, dente S multo minus prominentiore quam dens T ; dente E distincto, dentibus quinque conspicuis; areolis 1L 3L 4L plus angulatis et non levibus, nec cum dentibus bene continuatis ac in zzgro. An. C. hirtzpes, Adams et White, (Crust. Samarang p. 40, tab. 11, f.4,) C. zero differt. 13 deb 2 f , bo. ZOOM n Vn DOFTITRA ard (QUITE T eT SE WEN CURES m RH TRETEN ET TRE RON Y 80 [Mav, CnuroRopiUus NEBULOsUS.—C. z:22r0 affinis. Carapax lzvis, ahtice obsoleté areo- latus, fronte parce emarginato, regione antero-laterali 4-dentato (D, N, T, $,) dentibus tribus posticis acuté spiniformibus. Pedes antici subzqui, sat breves, brachio paululum saliente, carpo subtiliter granulato, intus acuto auf subacuto, manu compressà, levi, digitis paulo canaliculatis. Pedes postici mediocres, paulo pubescentes. Z5. mari Suluensi. Lozg. carapacis 29:2" ; Jat. 3'". .. CnrononIUS LzvissIMUS.—C. »72r0o affinis. Carapax perlavis, nec ad medium nec versus latera areolatus, margine: antero-laterali 4—5-dentato, dentibus N et P paulo remotis, E sepe obsoleto, $ minore, T et S obtusis, carapacis latitudine T majore quam latitudo S. Pedes antici longi, pervalidi, leves, digitis multo hiantibus. Pedes 8 postici paulo pubescentes. Ha. ad insulas Hawaienses. Subgenus Piropnivs, Da2a. Pilwmno aspectu fere similis; pedibus antennisque CA/orodéio affinis. Nrti- culus antennarum externarum 1mus brevior, processum frontis oblongum attin- gens ac in Xanfthode. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius paulo transversus, subrectangulatus. CAlorodius pilumnoides, White, hic pertinet. PiLopius PvErscENS.—P. pilummoidi similis. Carapax breviter pubescens, antice leviter areolatus, margine antero-laterali simplicississimé 5-dentato, den- tibus tenuibus, acutis. Pedes antici validi, minuté tuberculati et pubescentes, digitis subspinulosis, brachio antice dentigero. Pedes 8 postici pilosi, articulo 3tio supra spinuloso. .Ha?.freto Balabac. Lowg. carapacis 3$"; Jat. 53". PiLoprus xiTipUs.—Carapax bene nitidus, antice optimé areolatus, areolis ple- risque superficie planis, 1R 2R sulco discretis, areolà 1R 2 3ve tuberculis antice ornatà; margine antero-laterali bene 5-dentato, dentibus duobus posticis acutis. Pedes antici spinis valde armati, digito mobili prope basin interdum spinuloso, carpo duabus spinis tenuibus acutis intus armato. Pedes 8 postici pubescentes, articulo 3tio supra armato. Zab.ad insulam *€* Tutuila ? Samoensem. ZLozg.cara- pacis 31"; lat..5/". Piropnius PuGiL.—P. witido affinis. Carapax paulo nitidus, antice areolatus, postice fere planus, areolis 5L 6L discretis, 1L. 2L 3L subconicis, 1R. 2R paulo discretis; margine antero-laterali 4- dentato, dente E fere obsoleto, dentibus tri- bus posticis valde acutis. Pedes antici validi, manu carpoque bene tuberculatis, tuberculis plerumque conicis, manus minoris spiniformibus, angulo carpi interno duabus spinis tenuibus acutis armato, brachio apicem anticum spinoso.. Pedes postici pilosi, articulo 3tio supra armato. zb. ad insulas Samoenses ; quoque in freto * Balabac." Long. carapacis 23/7; Zat. 4". An var.itids. Prirontvus scaBRICULUS.—Carapax fronte latus, antice leviter areolatus, paulo scabriculus, areolis 1L 3L 4L subacutis et scabriculis, margine antero-laterali fere longitudinali, 4-dentato (dente E fere obsoleto), dentibus tribus (N T S) acutis, spiniformibus. Pedes anticifere zqui, manu carpoque subtilissimé tuber- culatis, tuberculis partim seriatis, digitis canaliculatis, paulo scabriculis, articulo 3tio anticé denticulato. "Pedes postici sparsim pubescentes, articulo 3tio supra minute spinuloso, tarso longo. Ha5.in freto * Balabac;? quoque insulá ** Ra- raka ^? Paumotensi. Long. carapacis 1*7"^, et /at. 2* 6^; alterius /ozg. 23", et lap, 4. Subgenus Cvcropnivs, Dana. CAlorodio affinis, carapace angustiore, suborbiculato, articulo maxillipedis ex- terni 3tio subtriangulato, paulo transverso, latere interno brevissimo, Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus orbite fissuram fere implens, ac in CAorodio, Pilodio dissimilis. CvcLopius onNATUS.—Carapax nudus, parce nitidus, antice posticeque valde areolatus, areolis szepe compositis, 2M subdivisà 3M tripartità; margine antero- laterali 5- dentato, dentibus tumidis, apiculatis, dente E minore, rotundato, D ob- tuso. Pedes spinulis armati, 8 posticis parce pubescentibus, manu seriatim spinulosà, digitis spinulosis. Za5. mari Suluensi. Long. carapacis 32^" ; /gt 4j". CvcLonpivs cRACILIS.—C. orgato aspectu areolisque similis. Parce latior, den- tibus antero-lateralibus tribus posticis tenuioribus et bene acutis, areolis vix | 1852.] | 81 compositis, 2M subdivisà, 3M vix tripartità. Pedes armati, 8 posticis paulo pubescentibus, manu seriatim spinulosà, digitis spinulosis. .Ha5. ad insulas Samoenses. Lozs.carapacis 3"; lat. A". Subfam. POLYDECTIN X. Genus PorvpECTUS, Edwards. PornvpEcTUS viLLosus.—Carapax pedesque densissimé villosi, pilis plumiformi- bus, fronte margineque antero-laterali integris. Digitus mobilis paris antici duabus spinis elongatis remotis arma!us, et alter spinis tribus. Antenne exter- na fronte vix longiores, flazello 10-articulato. Z5. ad insulam ** Raraka Paumotensem. Lozgs. carapacis 4"/. Fam. ERIPHIDJE. Subfam. OZIN AE. Genus GaLENE, De Haan. GALENE HAWAIENSIS.—G. vatalensi fermé affinis. Pedes 8 postici sat graciles, articulo 3tio supra paulo pubescente, sequentibus pubescentibus. Margo antero- laterali 4-dentato, dentibus 2 anticis obtusis, anteriore marginem paulo excavato. Hab. ad insulas Hawaienses. Lozg. carapacis 71/"/; lat. 103/"7. An. varietas natalensis, Krauss (Crust. Südaf. p. 31, tab. 1, f. 4.) 1 Genus PsEUDozrus, Dana. Carapax plus minusve transversus, margine antero-laterali breviore quam pos- tero-lateralis. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus angustus et brevis, frontem non attingens (eoque JMezzpp: affinis.) Area pralabialis lineà elevatà utrinque bene divisa (eoque Oz7o affinis.) Digiti acuminati. Psgupozits PLANUS.—Carapax latus, lzvis, fere planus, non areolatus, antice prope marginem leviter impressus: fronte fere recto, paulo emarginato, margine antero-laterali paulo acuto, fere integro, levissimé 4-lobato, margine postero- laterali paulo recto. Pedes antici paulo inzqui, leves et nudi, carpo non rugato, manu supra rotundatà, digitis sat longis, non canaliculatis, digito mobili prope basin armato cum dente crasso obliquo. Pedes postici fere nudi, tarso hirsuto. Hab. ad insulas Paumotenses; quoque ad insulam «€ Wakes." — Lozgs.carapacis a5 Igp., Q^. PsEUDOZIUS INORNATUS.—P. p/a20 carapace affinis. Carapax paulo latior, prope marginem anticum abruptius impressus, margine antero-laterali distinctius. 4-lobato. Pedes antici inzequi, carpo leviter rugato. Pedes postici latiores, arti- culo penultimo supra sparsim hirsuto, tarso hirsuto. a5.ad insulas Hawaien- ses. Long. carapacis feminc ovigerz 63^; at. 112". PsEupozius DisPAR.—Carapax angustus, lzvis, paulo nitidus, omnino usque ad frontem nec areolatus nec inaequalis, fronte fere recto, leviter emarginato ; margine antero-laterali levissimé 3-dentato, dentibus non salientibus. Pedes an- tici inzqui, major crassus, levis, nudus, manu supra rotundatà, manu minore minuté tuberculatà, tuberculis partim paulo seriatis. .Pedes postici fere nudi, paucis pilis sparsis. Ja5.in mari Suluensi. .Lozg. carapacis femina 3:3"; lata 4^; Genus PirUuMNUS, Leach. PinvMNUs GLoBosUs.—Carapax valde convexus, subglobosus; parce trans- versus, non areolatus, vix granulosus, breviter pubescens, fronte emarginato, margine antero-laterali fere integro, dentibus minutis tribus vel quatuor granuli- formibus, isolatis. Pedes antici crassi, inzequi, omnino hirsuti et minuté tuber- culati, tuberculis nullis seriatis. — Pedes 8 postici omnino hirsuti. Jab. ad insulam «** Tahiti;??" quoque insulas * Waterland ? et ** Raraka." — Long. cara- pacis 51"; lat, 61". PinLuMNvs LEVIMANUS.—Carapax convexiusculus, non areolatus, antice vix laevis, fronte emarginato; margine antero-laterali 3-dentato angulo orbit» ex . TN Ep VERENA s ei. mir EETNENTE EE ANDARE I rer T OG MSEENE "T WIL AUN NY SIDON ERN UNE 4 * Q2 | E. ex terno vix prominente excluso, dentibus minutis, non acutis. Pedes antici valde inzequi, carpo obsoleté tuberculato, manu majore crassi, nudà, laevi, extus non costatà, minore hirsutà et minute tuberculatà. Pedes 8 postici partim hirsuti. Hab. in freto Balabac. | Long. carapacis maris 3"'; Jat. 3:9". PizuMNUS Lvis.—P. levimano affinis, latior. Carapax omnino laevis, nitidus, non areolatus, convexiusculus ; fronte emarginato; margine antero-laterali 3- dentato, dentibus minutis spiniformibus, posteriore minimo, angulo orbitz exter- no non prominente. Pedes antici valde inzequi, carpo lz vi, non obsolete tuber- culato, nanu majore omnino levi, minore sparsim hirsutà, non tuberculatà. Pedes 8 postici tenues, paulo hirsuti. Za. in freto * Balabac." Long. cará- pacis femina 2:1'"; /ar. 2-95". PinuuNUsS cALcvLOsUSs.—Carapax convexiusculus, antice non areolatus, paulo inaequalibus et pubescens, fronte emarginato, margine antero-laterali perbrevi, 4-dentato, dente postico minimo, ceteris crassiusculis; margine orbitali inferióre 3-dentato. Pedes antici subsqui, carpo tuberculis paucis grandibus elongatis nudis complanatis armato et inter hos tuberculos hirsuto, manu supra quoque armatá. Pedes 8 postici hirsuti, articulis 4to 5toque supra gibbosis. Hab. ad insulam Madeira (?) Lozg. carapacis 31^"; Jat. 43". PrnuMNUS TENELLUS.—Carapax pedesque toti subtilissime tomentosi. Carapax convexiusculus non areolatus, fere quadratus, paulo transversus ; fronte emargi- nato; margine antero-laterali perbrevi, 3-dentato, dentibus minutis spiniformi- bus, posteriore minimo. Pedes antici non tuberculati, 8 postici longi et per- tenues, filiformes, tarso subtilissimé pubescente. a5. mari Suluensi. Long. carapacis 2-4"; lat. 3'". PrruMNUs MUs.—P. ursulo affinis, carapace pedibusque dense crasseque lanatis, capillis longis tubulatis. Carapax parce granulatus. Frons fimbrià longà orna- tus. Marga antero-lateralis crasse tridentatus, dente altero brevi inter duos anteriores infra insito. Pedes antici inzqui, manu minuté tuberculatà, tuber- culis superficei externz seriatis. a5.ad insulas Samoenses vel '"lougenses. Lons.carapacis 113^; lat. 16/". Subfam. ACTUMNINJE.. Genus AcruMNUS, Dana, Carapax angustus, valde convexus, fronte et lateribus curvatim declivis. Area pralabialis lineà elevatà longitudinali utrinque bene subdivisa. Articulus an- tennarum externarum 1mus processum frontis oblongum attingens tantum. Digiti breves, instar cochlearis excavati. AcTUMNUS TOMENTOSUS.—C arapax angustus, convexus, sube2lobosus, subtiliter tomentosus, antice leviter partim areolatus, fronte emarginato; margine antero- laterali leviter 4-lobato, margine postero-laterali concavo, levi. Pedes antici crassi, subzequi, subtilissimé tomentosi, minuté tuberculati, digitis brevibus, dentibus eorum contiguis et non hiantibus. Pedes 8 postici zque tomentosi, pos- teriores paulo dorsales. Ha. ad insulam ** Upolu?? vel*« Tahiti. Long. carapacis 4:1"; /at. 5:1". AcTUMNUS OBESUS.—Carapax maximé convexus, suborbicularis, anticé leviter areolatus, areolis planis, granulosis, 2M non subdivisà, granulis nudis, interstitiis et sulcis subtilissimé velutinis; fronte paululo producto, emarginato; margine antero-laterali arcuato, fere integro, lavissimé 4-lobato,lobis minuté denticu- latis; margine postero-laterali valde concavo. Pedes antici crassi, manu acie supra instructá, valde granulosá, granulis vix seriatis, superioribus paulo elon- gatis et acutis, digito mobili spinuli-granulato, pollice perbrevi. Pedes 8 postici valde compressi, minuté velutini, marginibus hirsutis. ZIa5. prope insulam «Maui? Hawaiensem. Lozg. carapacis 62"; lat. 83". Subfam. ERIPHIN A. Genus ERrPHIA. En1PHIA ScABRICULA.—Carapax partim scabriculus, areolà 3M circumscriptà, 2M 1M 2F coalitis, non transversim rugatis, regione antero-laterali non areolatà ; [Mav, FETU C. dut TE S P. avv "^ ri E NE" (WC 1852.] 83 - fronte integro, subtilissimé denticulato; margine orbitali, nec infra nec supra spinuloso, (angulo orbitali excluso.) Pedes antici omnino scabriculi, manu car- poque pubescentibus, digito mobili cum dente basali paulo grandi armato. Pedes antici subtenues, paulo hirsuti. Ha. ad insulas Vitienses et Tdhitienses, quoque in mari Suluensi. .Lozg. carapacis maris 62/"; /a£. 10". EniPHIA ARMaTA.—Mediocriter crassa. Carapax antice transversim paulo rugatus, margine areolarum 1M. 2M et 5L per rugam granulosam conspicuis, areolà 2L 3L circumseriptà, spinosà; fronte paulo deflexo, emarginato, denticu- lato, denticulis parvulis conicis, regione orbitali internà 1—2-spinosà, ejus mar- gine- externo 2—3.spinoso, margine superno subtiliter denticulato; margine antero-laterali carapacis subacuto, : 9-spinoso (spinis orbita exclusis), spinis acutis. Pedes antici spinulis valde armati et extus hirsuti, manu majore extus seriatim spinulosá, infra levi, digito ejus mobili cum dente magno obliquo infra armato. Pedes postici hirsuti. 45. juxta portum «€ Rio Negro," Patagonie Orientalis. Lone. carapacis 92^; Jat. 132". Genus TRAPEZIA, (Latreille) Dana. l. Latera carapacis inermia. TRaAPEZIA sPECIOSA.— Frons fere integer, versus oculos et ad medium obsolete emarginatus. Pedes antici subequi, carpo supra obtuso, articulo 3tio apicem internum acuto (rectangulato) et marginem internum denticulato, denticulis sub- quadratis, minutis. Pedes 8 postici toti tenues, articulis 3tio et sequentibus per- angustis, subcylindricis. Ja. ad insulam ** Carlshoff? Paumotensem. Lozg. 23'". Carapax carneus, lineis paucis rubris latissimé areolatus. 'lTRAPEZIA BELLA.—Frons subintezer, obsoleté sinuosus, crenaturis sex obso- letis. Pedes antiei subzequi, nudi, carpo obtuso, articulo 3tio apicem internum acuto (rectangulato), marginemque re&ulariter serrulato, denticulatis triangulatis. Pedes 8 postici graciles, articulis 3tio et sequentibus subcylindricis. H5. ad insulam **Carlshoff.? | Lozg,22". Carapax carneus rubro punctulatus. An varietas speciose ? Latera carapacis dente aranata. 'lTRAPEZIA AREOLATA.—Frons sinuosus, angulo orbitze inferiore interno sub- acuto. Pedes antici mediocres, margine articuli 3tii interno serrato, dente api- eali curvato, carpo angulum internum acuto. Pedes 8 postici sat breves, sparsim pubescentes, tarso paulo breviore quam articulus precedens. Carapax colore brunneo laté areolatus. 7745. ad insulam *€* Tahiti." Lozg.carapacis 31"; /at. A", T. dentata (M? Leay) affinis, an varietas alia. Forsan varietas T. ferru- ginec. Genus TETRALIA, Dana. Trapezic affinis. Frons subtilissimà denticulatus. Pedes antici breviores, brachio apicem paulo exserto, pollice valde deflexo; 8 postici extremitate breviter unguiculati. Maxillipedes externi margine postico valde obliqui et non transversi, apicibus internis articulorum 2dorum inter se paulo remotis. Abdomen maris 7-articulatum. Trapeziz differt, brachio longe exserto; pedibus S posticis non unguiculatis; maxillipedibus externis margine postico fere trans- versis; fronte leviter 6—S-lobato, non bene subtilissimé denticulatis. Trapezic glaberrima, Herbst, et digitalis Edw. vera Tetraliz sunt. l. Latera carapacis inermia. TreTRALIA NrGRIFRONS.—Frons subtiliter denticulatus parce sinuosus, medio obsoleté bilobatus. Pedes antici valde ingqui, carpo intus spini-aeuto. Pedes 8 postici fere nudi, articulo 3tio paris postici latissimo, sesqui longiore quam lato, fere triplo latiore quam articulus 5tus. Haó. ad insulam ** Honden ^ Paumotensem. .Lozsg. 2—3'". Carapax albus margine antico nigro. Pedes fusci. 2. Carapacis latus spináà armatum. TETRALIA ARMATA.—Frons subtilissime denticulatus, non sinuosus. Pedes antiei inzequi, manu extus prope basin pubescente, carpo spinis duabus intus TYPE RSSIACHRNIME SUNSET EQ LL" AS Sr armato, articulo 3tio prope apicem internum 4 denticulis tenuibus ornato. Pedes postici mediocres, articulo 3tio paulo angusto. Hab. ad insulam ** Tongatgpn-" 9M Long. 9", Genus QuADRELLA, Dana. Carapax sat convexus, lzvis, subquadratus, margine laterali fere longitudinalis fronte lato, horizontali, regulariter spinoso, oculis ad angulos insitis. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus perbrevis, secundo non longior, frontem non attingens, margine orbite hiatu carenti exclusus. Pedes longi, posteriores graciles, tarsis unguiculatis. QUADRELLA CORONATA.—Carapax levis, lateribus paululum arcuatis et medio uni-spinosis, dentibus frontis sex medianis paulo longioribus externis perbrevibus, dente infra-orbitali elongato. Pedes antici elongati, manu angustà, triplo longiore quam corporis dimidium, inermi, xvi, carpo intus 2-spinoso, brachio ad marginem anticum bene 7-spinoso. Pedes postici graciles, fere cylindrici, articulis sub- tilissimé pubescentibus, articulo 5to marginibus parce pubescenti, tarso infra spinuloso. Za. mari Suluensi. Long. carapacis et /at. 31/". Long. manus 93^; digiti mobilis 2$"", brachii 31". Fam. PORTUNIDJE. Subfam. LU PIN ZE. Genus LupA, Leach. Lvra PusEscENs.—Carapax valde convexus, angustior, subtiliter grandius, breviter hirsutus; fronte angusto, dentibus quatuor subzequis, parvulis, dente praorbitali prominentioribus, emarginatione medianà profundiore; margine antero-laterali 9-dentato, dente postico plus duplo longiore. ^ Pedes antico breviores, non crassiores, hirsuti, brachio antice trispinoso, et apice postico non armato, manu superné trispinosà, costis valde prominentibus, digito manus majoris mobili cum dente crasso obliquo basali armato. /7a5.adinsulam **Maui^ Hawaiensem. Lo»g. carapacis 13/; at. dentibus lateralibus longis inclusis 20. Genus AwPurrürTE, (De Haan) Dana. l. Dens lateralis nom elongatus. AÁMPHITRITE sPEcIOSA.—Carapax areolatus, parce transversus, nudus, granu- latus, fronte inter-antennali 5- -dentato, dente mediano minutissimo, triangulato, proximo non prominente, remotiore prominente, obtuso ; margine antero-laterali paulo arcuato, 9-dentato, dentibus alternatim paulo minoribus. Pedes antici sat validi, brachio postice 2- -spinoso, antice 4-spinoso, carpo 2-spinoso, manu breviore quam latitudo carapacis, 2-spinosà spinà anteriore brevissimá et vix conspicuà. Areola carapacis cardiaca bipartita ; intestinalis grandis, tripartita, parte medianà fere lineari. - Ha». ad insulas Vitienses. Loxg. carapacis 8"; Dt. 113". 2. Dens lateralis valde elongatus. AMPHITRITE LONGI-sPINOSA.—Üarapax areolatus, paulo transversus, spinà laterali diametro carapacis non duplo breviore, paulo reflexà, dentibus antero- lateralibus numero quinque (angulo orbitze excluso), minutis, non contiguis, inter se subxqué remotis, fronte inter-antennali 4-dentato, dentibus medianis minutis, exterioribus prominenter triangulatis. Pedes antici mediocres, manu superné 3-spinosá, carpo 2-spinoso, brachio apice externo uni-spinoso, margine antico 3-spinoso. Hab. ad insulas Vitienses. Long. carapacis 3"'; lat. spinis longis lateralibus inclusis 62/7; long. spin: longe 13". AMPHITRITE VIGILANS.—Carapax areolatus, paulo transversus, granulatus, spinà laterali fere triplo breviore quam latitudo carapacis, dentibus parvulis antero-lateralibus numero sex (angulo orbitz& excluso), quatuor posterioribus, duobus anterioribus; fronte 4-dentato, dentibus duobus medianis minutis, exterioribus prominenter triangulatis. Pedes antici mediocres, manu superné 3-spinosá, carpo 2-spinoso, brachio apice externo uni-spinoso, margine antico 1852.] 85 4-spinoso. Ha. ad insulas Vitienses et Hawaienses. Long. carapacis 7"; /at. spinis longis lateralibus inclusis 14". à Genus CARUPA, Dana. Pedes antici sequentibus vix longiores, 2di 3tii 4tiqu^ longi, gracillimi, tarso valde tenui, 5ti bene natatorii, tarso elliptico. Articu.us antennarum externa- rum 1mus cylindricus, sequenti similis. Carapax transversus. CanvPA TENUIPEs.—Carapax transversus, non areolatus, levis, granulatus, nudus, fronte integro, medium paululo emarginato, margine antero-laterali 7-dentato, dentibus acutis, subzquis, dente 5to minimo ; margine orbitali inferiore 4-lobato. Pedes antici breves, manu non armatà, brachio antice 3-spinoso, spinà medianà majore. Pedes sex proximi gracillimi, nudi, tarso longissimo. Pedes postici breviores, tarso oblongo,elliptico, apice breviter uni-spinoso. Hab. in archipelago Paumotensi. Lozg. carapacis 21"/; [at. 35". Genus TRALAMITA, (Latr.), DeHaan. 1l. Frons subinteger. TuaraurTA mNTEGRA.—Carapax convexior, glaber, nitidus, regione medianá lineis elevatis non intersectà, fronte paulo arcuato, lobo preorbitali longo et marginem recto, et paululo elevato, margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dentibus acutis, 4to minuto. Articulus antennarum externarum 1mus prelongus, cristá longá integrá. Pedes antici breves, manu nitidà, omnino levi, extus non costatà, superne breviter 3-spinosà, spinà unà in margine superno ad medium insità, secundá in lineà parallelà externà, tertià juxta basin. |Ha5. ad insulas Paumo- tenses et Hawaienses. 2. Frons aultilobatus. L| TuHarLAMITA SPINIMANA.—Carapax valde transversus, regione medianá lineis elevatis intersectà, margine antero-laterali z:que 5-dentato, dentibus longis, acutis, curvatis, lobis frontalibus prominentibus, 2do latiore quam 3tius, lobo preorbitali elongato et valde prominente. Articulus antennarum externarum imus przelongus, cristà irregulariter spinulosà. Pedes antici valde armati, carpo 6-spinoso, manu 7—9-spinosà (margine superno 4—-5-spinoso) costis duabus externis cum spinulis obsoletis seriatis instructis. a6. archipelago Vitiensi. Long. carapacis 19/"; /at. 97"". TuarawiTA CRASSIMANa.—Carapax valde transversus, levis, nitidus, regione medianà 2 lineis elevatis intersectà, fronte recto, lobis latis, perbrevibus, truncatis, 2do latiore quam 3tius, 3tio rotundato, lobo przorbitali longo, paululo prominente, margine antero-laterali 5-dentato, dentibus acutis, 3tio non breviore, 4to brevissimo. — Articulus antennarum externarum imus prelongus, cristà irregulariter divisà. Pedes anticicrassi, manu paulo tumidà, superné 5-spinosá, (margine superno spinis duabus medianis armato et apice nullà), extus 2-costatà, superficie minuté tuberculatà, carpo 4-spinoso et minute tuberculato, brachio margine antico 3-spinoso. Hab. ad insulas Vitienses. Log. carapacis 19/^; lat. 97"'. Forsan T. prymna, DeHaan, (Faun. Jap. tab. 12, f. 1); non T. prymna, Herbst et Edw. Genus Cuanva2pnis, DeHaan. CuaRYBDIs ORIENTALIS.—Carapax lxvis, regione medianà 2—3 lineis elevatis intersectà, fronte arcuato, dentibus valde obtusis, 3tio triangulato, margine antero-laterali 6-dentato, dentibus acutis, 2do minimo, postremo non longiore. Hab. ad insulam «€ Mindanao ? Philippensem. — Lozg. carapacis 151^; 7at. 92//". CmaRYBDIS AFFINIS.—(C. erzezferc affinis. Margo antero-lateralis 6-dentatus, dente postremo duplo longiore, primo truncato et emarginato. — Carapax superficie subtiliter velutinus ; frontis dentes subtriangulati, vix acuti. Manus supra 5-spinosa extus 3-costata; brachium 3-spinosum, spináà inferiore dimidio breviore. Hab. prope portum * Singapore." Los. carapacis 113^"; /at. denti- bus lateralibus inclusis 172". TS » Genus LissocAncriNus, White. coco e M LissocARciNUS onBICULARIS.—Carapax paululo latior quam longus, levis nitidus, fronte medio parce angulato, integro, margine antero-laterali tenui, reflexo, obsolete 5-lobato. Pedes antici per breves, manu superne bicarina | carinis integris, digito mobili supra bene carinato. Pedes8 postici nudi, articulo 3tio superne obtuso, tarso pedis postici anguste subovato, apicem acuto et inflexo. ws ad insulas Vitienses. Lozs. carapacis 9"; /at. 937. Fam. PLATYONYOCHIDJE. a m 4 PLATYONYCHUS PURPUREUS,— D. bi ipustulato affinis. Carapax paulo RT NN (latitudine quartà parte majore); margine antero-laterali breviore, crassé , 9-dentato; fronte 4-dentato, dentibus acutis, inter se non eque remotis, medianis . propioribus. Pedes antici fere & qui, carpo granulis minutis reticulato et scabri- culo, intus elongaté acuto, manu granulis asperatà, inferne transversim pliculatá. Pedes postici marginibus dense ciliati, articulo 3tio superne non denticulato, tarso fere duplo longiore quam lato. Abdomen maris fere lineare, segmento penultimo basin non latiore. Carapax purpureo punctatus, regiouis medianz parte poste- riore valde purpureus et sublunatus. ZIaó. juxta portum ** Valparaiso." Long. carapacis 2" 6"; Jat. 3" A", Genus PLATYONYCHUS, Latreille, LI "WN ye ES II. CRUSTACEA CORYSTOIDEA. *4T Pu SN . "4* . * ) j " WX. Synopsis Generum Familiarumque Corystoideorurn in Amer. Jour. Sci., Ser. 2dà, v. xiii. p. 119, auctore edita, q. v. Fam. TRICHOCERIDJZE. TnicHocERA oREGONENSIS.—Carapax transversus, convexus, gibbosus, granu- losus, antice lateraliterque bene arcuatus, angulo laterali vix instructus, margine laterali (postero-laterali incluso) 13-dentato, dentibus regularibus, brevibus ; margine postero-laterali recto; fronte inter-antennali brevi, recto, medium non emarginato. Pedes antiei crassi, manu perbrevi, altà, superne minute tubercu- latá, extus lzvi et obsolete 5-costatà. Pedes 8 postici pubescentes. Hab. freto Pugettensi Americz occidentalis. Lozg. carapacis 83"; Jat. 11". Fam. THIIDZE. adi Genus KnAussiA, Dama. — KnavssiA nUGULOSA, P/atyonychus rugulosus Krauss (Südaf. Crust. p. - tab. 1, f. 5) ad insulas Hawaienses Sen; Fam. CORYSTIDJE. Genus TEL MESSUS, White. Tzrwrssus seRRATUS, White, in freto Pugettensi America occidentalis lectus. Genus GoMEZA, Gray. GoMEZA SERRATA.—Carapax subovatus, scaber, breviter hirsutus, rostro apicem truncato, margine juxta apicem utrinque inciso, lateribus acute 5-serratis, serraturà 4tà fere medianà, quoque subtilissimé denticulatis. Pedes marginibus pubescentes. Hab. mari prope Patagoniam orientalem. Lozg. carapacis 11^". LI TONES ONUS. VERI am d NR LE TA NC eco RUE t i PII, NR nt m RN "* » 2 ; f. e h [23 es | T » 4 UM t um 271 T" M "m. LP. Cow »* $t js € Eu nA T S A. ^ Py Pet S Vv ,J E, j 43. g: [2 PP e eS : ex m o * - : | » " a G'enera. of Cycqacen | 225 A. | N i Tm CANC ' . Anr. IX. p RN of some Genera of apio ay FK. v Dana. SE CDM As a preface to the Ad iis which joo8A d Oüdlioh : of Crustacea is here given ; ; it is made out so as to exhibit to some extent the parallel relations of the several orders and subdivis- ^ ions. " | CRUSTACEA. DA Subelassis]. — | Subclassis II. , Subclassis II. PODOPHTHALMIA. EDRIOPHTHALMIA. MANDYATA.lI| Ordol. DECAPODA. | Ordo 1. CHonisTOPODA.* | Tribus |. D k Tribus .l. Brachyura. | 1. Isopoda. 2. Anomoura. 2. Limipoda. 3. Macroura. 3. An Ordo 2. "ScHIZOPODA. Ordo 2. ENTOMOSTRACA. Subord. 1. Subord. 2. Subord. 3. GNATHOSTOMATA.T|ConMosTOMATA.1| MEROSTOMATA.S Tribus l. Branchipodacea. ; Tribus 2. Limnadiacea. Tribus , 1. Stomapoda. 3. Daphniacea. Tribus Tribus 1]. Cirripeda, . 2. Diploopoda. 4. Cyclopacea. 1. Caligacea. 1. Limulacea. Or - 5. Cypridacea. 2. Lernsacea. Balanacea.'l 3. Nymphonacea. Ordo 3. 'T'aiLosITA. - | Order ENTOMOS'TRACA. | | "Tribe CYCLOPACEA. — To avoid explanations in the following descriptions, we here enumerate the prominent external characters of this tribe. * From xeereros separate, and movs foot, alluding to the fact that the pairsof feet belong each to a distinct segment of the body. | t From qvafos jaw, and copa mouth, alluding to the mouth being furnished with proper Li mandibles and maxilla. (s I From xogyuos trunk, and copa mouth, the 20 ME the form of a movable trunk. $ From unos thigh, and cropa mouth, the basal joints of the legs constituting the jaws. l| From pa»óvn a cloak, alluding to the covering in which the body of the animal is en- closed. * 1i "The Cypris-like young of several Anatife were collected and figured by the writer, and the metamorphosis traced to the adult state. When first found swimming free in the ocean, they were taken for a new genus allied to Cypris, so similar are their forms. The fact that the body and legs of the Cirripeda shed their skin, is further evidence of the propriety of placing this group with Crustacea. "The pedicel of the Anatife corresponds to a pair of antennz in. the young ; ; the animal attaches itself by the sucker-like disk terminating these organs before the. metamorphosis commences, and i in a group of Anatifee all the different stages may gine from the pair of distinct antennz to the fixed simple pedicel. SECOND Sznizs, Vol. I, No. 2.—March, 1846. 29 js a T4 Koo LR cl "which it TIC. abdomen not inflexed. 226 Eyes simple. Antenne two pairs ; the second often pediform or subcheliform. IMandibles 4—5-spino-dentate, sometimes having a sung | palpus. Mazille, one pair; sometimes with a subnatatory RN Mazillipeds, one pair; sometimes simple maxille ; at others, prehensile, but never at all natatory. F'eet, 6 pairs ; the first often prehensile, and subcheliform, and either straight or geniculated ; nezt four pairs, bifid and natatory ; the sizth, or posterior, (corresponding to another pair of natatories, NS rudimentary or obsolete, but in some genera, large in the male, E m with the right one sübelichfetin. Abdomen, 2 to 6-jointed; two caudal appendages fonzisidé with 5 setee, some of which may be obsolete ; occasionally short appendages to one or both of the first and second joints. Kixternal ovaries, one or two, proceeding from the second joint. of the abdomen, or what corresponds thereto. ege 'T'he genera of this tribe here described may be distributed as follows : l. Palpi of the mandibles and. maxille obsolete or. m eyes with simple spherical lenses. Family 1l. Cvcrorripnx. External ovaries two. Eyes two, on a single spot of pigment. Abdomen vro y d than the. cephalo-thorax. Genus 1l. Cvcrors, Müller. 'lhe two anterior antennze subeheliform in the male. (Fresh-water species.) ; Family 2. AngPAcTIDzm. Externalovary single. Eyes two on a single spot of pigment. — À short appendage near middle of an- terior antenne. — Abdomen seldom abruptly narrower than the cephalo-thorax. (Marine species.) Genus 1. AnPacrTUS,* Milne Edwards. | Anterior antennze short, and both, in the male, subcheliform ; posterior pair terminating in a us of movable setze. Prehensile feet subcheliform. ET. i * Milne Edwards has instituted the genus Cyclopsina for a group near Arpactus having the posterior maxillipeds notsubcheliform. In the species examined by the writer the subcheliform character is constant, but the movable finger i is sometimes 5 "] " / is We T Te d ie r^ eot * reduced to a very short hook. 3 H ^3 Genera. of Cyclopacea. 227 Genus 2. SETELLA, Dana. Anterior antennz moderately long, slen- "ers. and not subcheliform in the male; posterior pair and prehensile d n nearly as in Arpactus ; short appendages to the first two joints of abdomen ; body slender, and two caudal sete much longer than the body. (Two movable appendages under the beak.). The name Setella alludes to the seza-like form of the animal, aps y from seía, a bristle. 2. Palpi of the mandibles and. of the maille prominent, and subnatatory. Panily 3. Canawrpx. Externalovary single. Eyes two, the spherical lenses on the same or separate spots of pigment. An- terior antenne very long and slender, without an appendage. Abdomen abruptly narrower than the cephalo-thorax. (Marine species.) a. Posterior thoracic legs rudimentary or obsolete, without appen- dages. Anterior antenna alike in the two sexes, and never with a geniculating joint. .A Genus 1l. Canawvs, Leach. Cephalo-thorax 4-jointed. Anterior an- tennee multiarticulate, with the front margin neatly setiferous, and also the posterior apices of the three terminal Joints ; first pair of feet much larger than the maxillipeds, having outward lateral motion, but scarcely prehensile ; maxillipeds very short and straight, setigerous ; abdomen short, 2 to 4-jointed. Beak furcate. Genus 2. ScmriBELLA, Dana. Cephalo-thorax 4-jointed. — Anterior antennz, long 7-jointed ; ; sete long and pointing in different directions. Maxillipeds much larger than the first pair of legs, flexed forward, the three terminal joints as long as the basal, and setigerous, the setze setu- lose. Abdomen very long, (as long as the cephalo-thorax ;) two setze to the short basal joint ; (a plume or capillary appendage to base of the 8 natatory legs, extending outward at right angles with the body.) Genus3. AcanriA, Dana. Anterior antennz few-jointed ; setze long and pointed in different directions ; maxillipeds much larger than the first pair of legs, not flexed, having the terminal joints very. short, and setigerous nearly as in the genus Pontella; the first pair of legs small and short, not prehensile ; the posterior thoracic legs, a single small joint bearing two divergent sete, one gne long, and usually standing out from. the body. The name Acartia is from exegros unshorn, alluding to the long di- varicate hairs of the antenna. b. Posterior thoracic legs very long and nearly equal; antenne of the two sexes alike, without a. geniculating joint. ward and farnished below with a eai gn of naked sete ; organs forward in the line of the body, and not outwar thoracic legs in male very long, and the right one subchelif pointed, in lateral view emarginate. CUR BN. € c. Posterior thoracic legs in the male large, the two iB ual, and | the right subcheliform ; the right one of the anterior antenna dn the same sex having a ofa pe joint about one third its length Jrom the ape. Genus 5. PoNTELLA.* Anterior antenne multiarticulate, ihe setze as in Calanus. Maxillipeds much larger than the first pair of legs, not flexed, and having the terminal joints short and setigerous, the setze extending forward to the mouth and setulose, as in Acartia ; the first pair of legs small and short, not prehensile. "The right posterior tho- racie leg in the male large cheliform, the left smaller and often simple. Beak furcate. Caudal setz;» more or less spread. (There is a large glassy appendage under the head, with a rounded or reniform sum- mit.) ! i Genus 6. Cawpacia, Dama. Anterior antennz and posterior thora- cic legs, nearly as in Pontella ; the first pair of legs much larger than the maxillipeds, elongate, and flexed forward, with the extremity inflex- ed and bearing a pencil of long naked setz, motion in the line of, the body. Front truncate; caudal setze usually not spread. Color often in part black or nearly so. 3. Palpi of the mandibles and. maxille obsolete ; two: sapit eyes ? ; also two oblate lenses in the front, and two prolate lenses ostii to these within, which may constitute another T of eyes. Family 4. Conxczipx. 'lentacles short, few-jointed ; exter- nal ovaries two. 1 Genus l. Convcoxus,t Dana. Body not depilessod. Abdomen ab. ruptly narrower than the body, 2 or 3-jointed ; second pair of antennse * The name Pontia, applied to this group by Milne Edwards, was previously. applied to a genus of insects, and has therefore been changed as above. "'T'he ge- nus Cetochilus of Roussel de Vauzeme does not differ essentially from Pontella. t See Proceed. of Acad. Nat. Sci. of Philad. for October, 1845, p. 285. "'The two lenses in these animals are separated by an unobstructed space, and appear beyond doubt to serve for the transmission of light. In contact with the posterior lens behind is an oblong spot of dark pigment. 'The only other supposition with ilii; lager thai the first pair of Men cd as in ihe. e Eo "^ 1 * 3i us 3. ANA, Dana, Similar to Corycous but etm the sec- QU dd m. Genus S Ema D onemS dn. Body much depressed ; antennae as in Coryceus ; abdomen 5 or 6-jointed, the basal joint in the female | abruptly narrower than the thorax, and having a pair of short appen- dages; external ovaries two. Family 5. BIAGIO, Antenne as in Setella; external ovary single. Genus l. Minacia, Dana. Body not depressed, nearly as in the Arpactide, the abdomen 5 or 6-jointed and not abruptly narrower than | the thorax; anterior antennz nearly as in Setella, with a short ap- | pendage near the middle ; second pair of antennz terminating in a few movable setze; beak with two cultriform appendages ; first pair of legs subcheliform. 'T'he distinctions in the above genera rest to a considerable ex- | tent upon the use of different organs for grasping in the union of the sexes. In Cyclops and Arpactus, both anterior antennze of the male are subcheliform for this purpose; in Pontella and Candacia, the nght antenna and night posterior thoracic leg is thus modified in the male; in Z'uchirus, both posterior- thoracic legs are very much elongated ;: in Calanus, the first pair of legs are long and have an outward lateral motion for the purpose ; m Corycceus the second. pair of antenne subserves this end, and in Antaria the first pair of legs are large and subcheliform ; in Setella the same end appears to be secured by the first pair of natatories. | 'The genera of Calanidz differ also in the relative development of the maxillipeds and first pair of legs. In Pontella, Acartia, and Scribella, the maxillipeds are largest. In Pontella and. Acar- tia, they are straight, with long setulose setze directed forward so as to form a kind of scoop-net. In Sceribella they are flexed like theletter L... In Calanus, E'uchirus and Candacia, the first pair of legs are larger than the maxillipeds; in Calanus they are long regard to their nature which I can suggest, is their possible connection with phos- phorescence. But such an arrangement for this end is not probable; and more- over I was never satisfied that the species were phosphorescent. : " ; 230 Mr. Lane on Electric Conduction in Metals. and spread outward laterally ; in E'uchirus they are.thrown forward in the line of the body, and. are flexed like the letter pA ; and in Candacia they have nearly a similar position, but have the ex- tremity flexed towards the head instead of away from it. - | 'l'he maxillipeds may always be distinguished from the first pair of legs by the sete, which are setulose in the former, and naked in the latter. Anr. X.—On the Law of Electric Conduction n Metals ; by | JoxarHAN H. Laxwk. My attention was first directed. to the su ject of the. law of conduction by reading a paper by Prof. Morse, published in this Journal, Vol. xtv, p. 390, first series, accompanied by a commu- nication from Prof. Draper. 'lhese comnáuniecations gave me the impression that the law commonly recéived was not "well as- certained, and it was under this impressiofi that the experiments given in the following paper were made. But since it was written, I have found that I had misfaken the particular aim of Prof. Morse's experiments, which did not profess superior ac- curacy, but were only intended as experiments on a large scale by way of verification. ' Experiments/have long since been made by different electricians, which afford strong support to the law in question, while others were thóught to controvert it; but they have either been explained, ér are not 1n their nature satis- factory. Stil, my own method/of experiment appears to pos- sess advantages over any that I Kave seen ; and notwithstanding the imperfect manner in which it has been carried out, it has given results more exactly corfesponding with the supposed law. I must say, however, that njy experiments have by no means been sufficiently extended, for those given are all I have pan touching this question. H 1. Supposing dloctricgtl to be a fluid, and an electric current to be no more than the mótion of this fluid through a conductor, which, at the same time,; / opposes a resistance to its motion, it 1s a natural inference, thaf as electric motion is known to "dédult from difference of tensioh, so conversely, there is always a differ- ence of tension in the different parts of a conductor, while con- ducting a current—a regular gradation in the quantity of elec- Yr ü Mr.Lane on E lectric Conduction. in Metals. . 981 trie flud, from one end to the other, as in the height of flowing water in a canal, and more orless rapid or abrupt, according to the conducting power of the different parts of the conductor. Hence we should expect that if any two points of such a con- duetor, however neax together, were connected by a second con- ductor, of whatever lé ngth, a current would at once flow through the latter. Andtoliti. the poles of an ordinary galvanic bat- tery being connected by a good metalhc conductor of two or three feet length, the cürrent generated in a second conductor was made instantly apparent ; when it ineluded between its ex- tremities not more than E half inch of the battery conductor, and the effect, as might be, expected, increased in proportion to the interval between the extremities of the second conductor. "This satisfied me that by süch experiments as I had proposed, the law of conduction could bé ascertained with much certainty.* 2. 'T'he law of Lenz embraces two propositions. (1.) In a given conductor, thé quantity of fluid conducted in a given period, is as the intensity, or difference of tension between the ends of the conductor. i : (2.) In homogeneous conductors of the same length, and with the same difference of tension, the. ugs conducted is as the section. 9. 'To test the truth of the first of Mise propositions, we divide the current of one or more wires, among two or more others of the same size, and then compare a given length of the former wire or wires, with such length of the latter as shall have the same difference of tension. f, for example, part of a galvanic circuit be composed of a single wire ;| and another part of two wires of the same kind, and if the üifibsence of tension in a foot of the single wire be found equal to the difference of tension in two feet of either of the pair, the inference is that each of the latter, which conducts half the quantity of the former, requires half the intensity. 4. 'T'o find lengths which have equal differences of tension, two methods may be taken. . 'l'he one will require a due ter having a double coil of two very fine wires of great length, so-as to conduct a very small quantity, and still act with conside- NECS EN DW M RE o ER ERR nn * Becquerel, it appears, entertained the same set of the electric state of a conducting wire, and illustrated it by an experiment of precisely the same kind. b. EN nS P " 2 ^ - Lu WO ah we »*» 9 13 ^ * e » bg. 2j ; 232 Mr. Lane on Electric Conduction in Metals. * rable poster on the needle. Let AD (fig. 1) bea conduetor Nine up of a.single wire AC,* and several ns Fig. 1. CD. "The battery circuit being eom- - : pleted, let the points C and.D be/con-. (^ P nected by one of the wires of the ciábteioriótotà 'TThe needle will be powerfully deflected. Now let E and F be connected by the other wire of the galvanometer, but so that the current aris- in may act in opposition to the former, and let the space EF" be increased till the actions on the needle balance each other. Next, let the points A and B be connected by the same' wire as C and D before, and AB increased till the needle is stationary. "'l'hen AB and CD will have equal differences of tension, for though the galvanometer wire did draw out a small fractional part of the - battery current, still it was the same quantity in both cases. EF might be taken instead of AB, if we could be sure the wires of the galvanometer were exactly equal in their actions, and íhis- adjustment might be made without much difficulty. 5. A better method, and the one I adopted, is the following. It requires only a galvanometer of the ordinary construction. . Let A/D'/ be a uniform conducting wire placed. alongside of AD, and well connected with it at the extremities. 1f, while a cur- rent is passing, any point of AD be connected through the gal- vanometer with a point of A'/D', of different tension, the needle . will be deflected, but a point may always be found in A/D'; where no deflection will take place. Let A and A' be points of equal tension ascertained in this manner, as also B and B/, € and C, and D and D', and let »» represent the number of the wires AC, and » the number of CD. 'Then, if A/B/ be made equal to C/D', AB and CD will have equal d ifotcdicda of tension, and mes to the first proposition we shall have n.AB-m.CD. Or if A/B' and C'D' be not equal, we may reduce to equal lengths by substituting for the ratio of AB to CD, that of me C'D' to CD. A'B', and we shall have n. AB.C'D'—m.CD. A'B'. * If this method be taken, AC must either be a single wire, or, if several, they must be well joined near as may be to DB, A being at the same time taken near the connected extremities; and the same caution must be applied to the common measure EF, unless it be taken on a single wire, introduced for the purpose, so as to convey the whole current. C and D also must be near the. connected extremi- ties of the wires. GM ND 2 *- Mary J. Raikbua. : *i Ns v Ia A H —. From the American Journal of Scvnce and Arts, Second, Series, Vol. VIIT.—No. 22. : SYNOPSTS OF THE |. GENERA OF GAMMARACEA. By JAMES D. DANA. Tur tribe of Amphipoda among Crustacea includes the subtribes Gammaracea and Hyperiacea. "The former of these subtribes consists of six groups or families. Fam. 1l. OgcuEsTiDz. Saltatorie. | Palpus mandibularis obsoletus. Corpus compressum, epimeris latis. Styli caudales duo postici breviores. Fam. 9. GamManIDx. Saltatorize vel natatoriee. | Mandibulze palpi- gere. Corpus sepius compressum. Anteun:e flagello confectze, non pediformes. Styli caudales duo postici sive longi sive breves. Fam. 3. CoRornHipu. Gressorig. Corpus plus minusve depressum, lineare, abdomine recto, normali, epimeris angustissimis vel obsoletis. Mandibule palpigere. Antenne pediformes. Fam. 4. lcizirz. | Corpus depressum, latum, abdomine normali, in- flexo, pedibus laté expansis instar Aranezs. Antennz non pediformes. Fam. 5. CHELUvRIDE. Corpus vix compressum. Abdomen abnor- male, segmentis duobus tribusve coalitis et irregularibus; stylis caudali- bus sex, dissimilibus. | Ántennza breves pediformes. Fam. 6. DuricHipz. Isopodis affines. Corpus depressum, lineare. Antennz pediformes. Abdomen abnormale, 5-articulatum, stylis duo- bus. Antennz pediformes. Pedes tertii quartique breves, sex sequen- tes elongati, Caprelliformes. In the following synopsis, the synonymy is included only so far as it is not con- tained in the work on Crustacea by Milne Edwards (Paris, tome iii, 1840) ; copious notes also are added. "The number of new genera introduced since 1840 is quite large, and a few are iustituted from the collections by the writer in the Exploring Expedition.* We add a word on a single point in the distinctions of genera. The size of the hands among the Orchestidze and Gammaridze has often been deemed to some extent an important generie character. But itis now well known that the gradations in the same group are imperceptible, and farther, females may have minute and hardly prehensile feet, while in males of the same species the corresponding hands are quite large. On this ground, Fr. Müller has lately denied the propriety of separating the Orchestiz, and Talitri (Archiv für Naturg., 1848, p. 53). "There is however a wide difference between the species having a styliform joint terminating the second pair of legs and those with a hand however minute or obsolescent. "The only safe course appears to the writer to consist in drawing the line between species having a finger or claw however sinall or large, closing upon the fifth joint, and those species having an, extended finger or claw not closing vp. Kxóyer's Anonyz, according to his descrip- * 'The Crustacea of the Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes will form a volume of text in 4to, accompanied with figures of all the species in a folio atlas. Brief descriptions will from time to time appear in the Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences of Boston, a part of which, relating to the Entomostraca and including upwards of 150 species, has already been published. "The number of new species of Amphipoda in the collections exceeds eighty. 1 —- 136 G'enera of Gammaracea. tion, has the 4 anterior feet non-prehensile; but in his figures, these feet are sub- prehensile though minute, and they resemble in this, many .Amphitoe, Orchestic, and Allorchestes. "lhe two anterior feet of the Talitri vary widely, from an obsolescent hand to a large strong prehensile form. Here as elsewhere in nature, there is no saltus in the gradations to aid us in generic groupines. The larger part of the new genera recently added, have been instituted by Króyer from species obtained in high northern latitudes. It is remarkable that the forms in this tribe should be so greatly varied in the colder seas, and the genera so few in tropical latitudes. Faw.I. ORCHESTIDJE. 1. Pedes secundi non subcheliformes. Antenne su- periores basi inferiorum breviores. Talitrus (Latreille). 2. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. Antenna superiores basi inferiorum breviores. Maxillipedes ad apicem obtusi. Orchestia (Leach). 3. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. Antennce superiores breviores, basi inferiorum longiores. Maxil- lipedes ad apicem unguiculati. Allorchestes (Dana.*) Fax.Il. GAMMARIDJZE. SUB-FAM. l. LYsIANASSIN E. Antenna superiores ad basin crasse. X Epimera grandia. Pedes sex postici non prehensiles. T. Pedes subcheliformes nulli, secundis interdum exceptis. a. Pedes quinti sexti septimique directione similes. l. Antenne superiores appendiculatze. Lysianassa (M. Edw.). 2. Antenns superiores non appendiculatz. PhAlias (Guérin). b. Pedes quinti tertii quartique directione similes. l. Antenn: sup. appendiculate. Palpus mandibula- ris l-articulatus. Stegocephalust (Króyer). II. Pedes primi subcheliformes, secundi non subcheliformes ; reliqui non prehensiles. 1. Antenne sup. appendiculate. Opis] (Króyer). 2, Antenn:z sup. non appendiculate. ^ Pedes secundi vergiformes ; tertii quartique brevissimi. Uristes (Dana). III. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes, reliqui non prehensiles. l. Antenn:z sup. appendiculatze. -AnonjyzS (Króyer). 2. Antennz sup. non appendieulatze. Stenia (Dana). * The species of this genus have the aspect of many Amphithoe, and have proba- bly been hitherto referred to that genus. They have the very short posterior stylets of the Orchestiz, and resemble them in habit and in the absence of a palpus to the mandible ; while they differ in having the superior antenne /ongest and in the stout &pine or claw terminating the maxillpeds. "The writer has dissected the mouth of nearly a dozen species of Allorchestes. 1 Króyers Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, (Copenhagen,) iv, 150, 1842. * Caput oculis, ut videtur, destitutum." * Antenne breves (capitis altitudine non longiores)" * Pedes quinti paris pedibus tertii quartique paris structurà et directione similes." I Tids.iv. 149. * Pedes primi paris chelis armati portentosze magnitudine. Re- liqua cum genere A70nyce fermé conveniunt." 8 Tids, 1i, 256 and iv, 164. "This genus is united with Lysianassa by Milne Ed- wards. Any species wholly without hands are properly Lysianasse; those with only two anterior hands, however minute or imperfect, belong to Opis. G'enera of Gammaracea. 137 IV. Pedes tertii quartique subcheliformes. l. Antennz sup. appendieulate. Pedes tertii quar- tique validi, articulo quarto dilatato instar palmse, ungue conico, aculeato. Pontoporeia* (Króyer). SuBrAM. ll. GanMMaARINX. Antennz superiores ad basin tenues. Epimera sive grandia sive an- gusta. Pedes 6 postici non prehensiles. I. Pedes subcheliformes nulli, secundis parvulis interdum exceptis. 1. Antennz superiores appendiculatze. Alibrotus (M. Edw.) 2. Antenne sup. non appendiculatze. Acanthonotus (Owen). IL. Pedes primi subcheliformes, secundi non subcheliformes, reliqui non prehensiles. l. Àntennse sup. appendieulatze. Leptochirus] (Zaddach). III. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes, reliqui non prehensiles. A. Antenne secunda sublus primas insita. * Digiti toti uni-artieulati. a. Pedes sex postici similes. 1. Antenne sup. appendiculata. Gammarusi (Fabr.). 2, Antenns sup. non appendiculatze. Amphithóe8 (Leach). * Tids.iv, 152. * Pedes primi et secundi paris perbreves, robusti; illi manu latá instructi ungue vero breviore; hi manu carentes ungueque przditi rudimentari. Pedes tertii quartique paris longiores, validi, subcheliformes, articulo quarto dilatato palmam efficiente, ungue armati conico, aculeato. Pedes quinti et sexti paris re- eurvi, articulo primo parum modo dilatato ungue armati perpusillo. Pedes septimi paris recurvi, articulo primo permagno, clypeiformi; articulo sexto vel ungue rudi- mentari Epimera magna." 4 Syn. Crust. Pruss. Prodromus, 1844. "This genus is stated to be allied to Am- phithoe. [ From the genus Gammarus, Leach separates :— MugRA (Edinb. Encyc., vii, 403; Trans. Linn. Soc, xi, 3859.) Manus secundee valde inzeque, majore bene cheliformi. MzrrrA (Edinb. Encyc, vii, 403.) Digitus pedum secundi paris in latus manüs claudens. The Amathia of Rathke (Fauna der Krym, Mem. Acad. Imp. St. Petersburg, iii, 1837, p. 291, and Beit. zur Fauna Norwegens, Act. Leop. xx Bd.) includes those Gammari which have the superior antenne shortest—apparently an unimportant distinction. $ Amphithóe includes the Deram?ne and Pherusa of Leach. .Eusirus of Króyer (Tids., N. R., i, 501,) is somewhat peculiar in the form of the hands, but the gradations among the species are such that the character is not sufficient even for a subgenus. Kroyers Microcheles (Tide, N. R., vol.ii)is also near Amphithóe. "The principal oint of difference mentioned is the absence of the molar prominence from the man- dible. The sma// hands to which the name alludes is common to many Amphithóes, especially females. The Zphimedia of Rathke (Beit. zur Fauna Norwegens, p. 85; Act. Leop., Bd. xx) appears to differ little from Amphithoe. The superior antenne are shorter than the inferior, and this characterizes generally the species from the higher latitudes. .4can- thosoma of Owen (Ross's 2d voyage to the north in 1829-1833, Append. p. xci) has the same characters. "The description of Iphimedia by Rathke is as follows—p. 89. * Antenne superiores inferioribus breviores; illarum peduneulus e tribus, harum e quatuor articulis, compositus: omnium flagellum tenue, multiartieulatum. ^ Pedes secundi paris manibus simplicibus, primi paris, illis minores, chelis instructi, quarum pollex ex uno tantum articulo constat. Reliqui pedes iis Gammarorum similes, Pedes spurii in duos ramos plus minusve complanatos divisi." 138 Genera of Gamamnaracea. b. Pedes sex postici non. similes. 1. Pedes quinti recurvati, inversi, ungue rudimentari. Antennz sup. non appendiculatze. PPhotis* (Króyer). 2. Pedes septimi longissimi, tenues, fere filiformes. Antennz sup. non appendieulate. Frons in rostrum producta. G:dicerus] (Króyer). 1 Duo quatuorve digiti bi-articulati. 1. Pedes primi digitum bi-articulati. Antennz sup. non appendiculatze. Leucothóe (Leach). 2. Pedes secundi digitum bi-articulati. KErichthonius (M. Edw.). 3. Pedes primi secundique digitum bi-artieulati. An- tennz tenues, sup. appendiculatee. Pardaliscaj (Króyer). B. Antenne secunde post primas insit, fronte in rostrum produclá. l. Digiti uni-articulati. Pedes 6 posticisimiles. An- tennz antieze appendiculatze. Jschyroceras (Kxóyer). IV. Pedes tertii quartique prehensiles ; sequentes non prehensiles. A. Antenna secunda subtus primas insita. 1l. Manus terti: quartzeque simplicissimae, pollice instructz. Digiti uniartieulati. Antennz sup. appen- diculatze. Lepidactjlis8 (Say). 2. Manus terti: quartzeque articulis tertio quartoque instructee, et digiti articulis sequentibus coalitis. Cor- pus subdepressum. Antenne sup. appendiculatze. Protomedeia| (Króyer). 9. Manus terti: quartzeque articulo tertio instructze, et diviti articulis sequentibus junctis, articulo ultimo longissimo, gracillimo. ^ Antennce graciles. Epimera magna. Ampelisca] (Króyer). 4. Manus tertize quartzeque articulo quarto instructze, et digiti articulis quinto sextoque. Corpus subdepres- sum. Antenne sup. appendieulate ; inf. subpediformes. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. Aora** (Króyer). * Tids,iv, 155. * Corpus sat altum, compressum. Antenne subpediformes flagello appendieulari destitutz." * Epimera permagna; quinque paria anteriora ad margi- nem inferiorem setis sat longis instructa; quintum eadem est ac quartum altitudine, postice profundius excisum." 4 Tids, iv, 155. "Frons in rostrum producta, plus minus acutum obtusumve, semper vero nodo pellucente, ovali, flavo rubescente, turgidum. Oculi nulli?" * Pedes primi et secundi paris manu armati subcheliformi permagna. Pedes tertii, quartique paris validi, ungue instructi lato, laminari; quod quoque usu venit quinto sextoque parli, quorum articulus primus dilatatus non est, * Epimera mediocris mag- nitudinis." i Tids, iv, 153. * Caput erassiusculum, subtumidum. Epimera exigue magnitu- dinis" * Pedes tertii quartique paris ungue sublaminari, posticé subtiliter serrulato. Pedes reliqui elongati, sat debiles, femoribus subangustis." 8 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Philadelphia, i 380. Superior antenne appendiculate, shorter than the inferior pair. | Tids,iv, 154. * Antenne inferiores pediformes, pedunculo longissimo, flagellum ter ad minus longitudine superante. Pedes secundi paris parvi, manu non instructi subcheliformi" * Epimera sat brevia." «| Tids, iv, 154. "Pedes primi secundique paris nulla instructi manu subcheli- formi" "Pedes quinti sextique paris articulis modo compositi quinque, quorum u:timus ad finem marginis posterioris ungue armatus est rudimentari, recurvo, immo- bili (vel parum mobili. Septimum pedum par ungue laminari, lato, natatorio (?)" * Oculi simplices (7)" * Epimera magna" *Sextum pedum abdominalium par nata- torium. Reliqua ut in genere Amphithóe." ** Tids, N. R, i 328, 1845. * Quintum pedum par brevissimum, robustum ; sex- tum par septimumque quinto multo longiora sed graciliora^ "* Pedes abdominales quarti, quinti et sexti paris saltatorii" e ZO UR iw r- dat MAUI M Rudi re t G'enera of Gammaracea. 139 B. Antenne secunde post primas insite, fronte in rostrum productá. l. Manus tertize quartzeque articulis tertio quartoque instructe, et digiti articulis sequentibus coalitis. Àn- tennze antice appendieulate, breves. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. Phozus* (Kroyer). SuBFAM. III. Isxiwz. Pedes sex quatuorve postici subprehensiles. À. Antenne secunda subtus primas insita. l. Gammaro similis. Pedes decem postici similes. Antennz sup. appendiculatze. Isea (M. Edw.). 2. Pedes terti sexti septimique crassé cheliformes ; secundi minores; primi quarti quinti minimi. Digiti toti uni-articulati. nisopus (Templeton). B. Antenne secunde post primas insite, fronte in rostrum productá. 1. Pedes decem postici subcheliformes, similes. Laphystiust (Króyer). Faw. Ill. Conorurpz. a. Digiti duo 9-articulati. l. Antenne totz flagellis confectze. Caput et seg- mentum proximum in unum coalita. Pedes quarti, quinti, sextique obsoleti ? Cerapodina (M. Edw.). 2. Antenne flagellis carentes. Cerapus (Say). b. Digiti nulli 2-articulati. * Antenne inferiores flagellis carentes. 1. Pedes secundi non subcheliformes. Corophium (Lat.). 2. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. -Podocerus] (Leach). 1 Antenne quatuor flagellis gracilibus confectae. l. Pedes primi secundique subceheliformes. Antenne superiores appendieulate. UnciolaS (Say). 2. Pedes primi secundique subcheliformes. Antennae superiores non appendiculata. Atylus (Leach). * Tids,iv,150. *Sextum pedum par ceteris multolongius" * Epimera permagna." 1 Tids, iv, 186. * Antenne sat breves, subulate, valide." ^ Pes primi paris gra- cillimus, manu lineari, unzue elongato; pes secundi paris brevis, validus, manu quad- rata, ungue sublaminari apice setoso. Reliqui decem pedes validi, subcheliformes, eadem ferme longitudine. Epimera mediocris magnitudinis ; quartum par in acumen inferne productum." I The Siphoncecetes of Króyer (Voy. Scand., etc., 1838-1840, pl. 20, fig. 1; Tids,, N. R., i, 481, 1845) differs from Podocerus only in having the posterior legs longer than the four precelinz. In his description he says, p. 491:— * Pedes thoracici primi et 2di paris validissimi, manu instructi subcheliformi. Pedes 3tii et 4ti paris articulo primo latissimo, laminari; articulo quarto obcordato, laminari, manum przbente, cujus unguis efficitur articulo quinto subeonico articuloque sexto aciculari Pedes 5ti 6tique paris minutissimi, sed robusti, recurvati, articulo primo clavato, ungue furcato. Pedes 'imi paris graciles, recurvati, articulo primo laminari, unzue minutissimo, furcato. Pedes abdominales lmi, 2di et 3tii paris nata- tori breves validissimi, parte basali latissima, rhomboidali; pedes 4ti, 5tique paris saltatorii, pes ab lominalis sexti paris natatorius unica instruetus lamina terminali." 8 Glauconome of Króyer (ibid, pl. 19, fiz. 1; Tids, N. R., i, 491, 1845) has the hands and antenns of Unciola. The followinz is the description, p. 501 :— * Antenne subpediformes; superiores flizello ornate appendieulari perparvo. Oculi minuti, parum distincti. JMandibule apex in duos fissus ramos qui dentibus 140 G'enera of Gammaracea. t Antenne longe, flagello crasso rigidoque, obsolet? articulato. Antenne styliformes, recte. Pedes filiformes, non prehensiles, sex postici praelongi. Clydonia (Dana). Faw. IV. loris. 1. Pedes postici sublamellati. Pterygocera (Lat.). 2. Pedes toti vergiformes, nulli prehensiles. Acilius (Dana). Faw. V. CHELURIDE. Abdomen ad extremitatem crassé styliforme, (seg- mentis quarto quinto sextoque in articulum styliformem coalitis). Chelura* (Philippi). FaAwx. VI. DouricHuipz. Caprelliformes. Abdomen 5-articulatum. Segmenta thoracis sextum septimumque coalita. Dulichia] (Króyer). sunt armati conicis; tuberculus molaris dentibus confertissimis instruetus. Laebiwm superius breve, depressum latissimum, margine anteriori medio inciso; /abiwm infe- rius quatuor compositum laminis setosis. JLoamine mazillares pedum maxillarium deatibus armate validis; unguis palpi apice setosus. Pes primi paris robustissimus, manu subcheliformi; pes secwnd? paris gracilior, manu carens subcheliformi, pedes 3tii, 4tique paris pergraciles; pedes 5ti, 6ti, 7Ymique paris graciles femoribus parum dilatatis. Pedes abdominales lmi 2di et 3tii paris natatorii, breves sed robustis- simi; 4ti, 5tique paris saltatorii, validi; 6ti paris fere rudimentares, natatorii Epim- era minima fere evanescentia." * Philipp, Archiv fur Naturg, 1839. Also on Chelura terebrans, G. J. Allman, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xix, 361, June, 1847. 1 Króyer, Tide, N. R,, 1, 512, 1845, and Voy. Scand, etc, pl 22, fig. 1, 1a-1n. * Qorpus valde elonzatum gracili ' Antennz longissime (imprimis superiores) sub- pediformes ; superiores flagello instruct appendicular. Oculi prominentissimi, aeu- minati. Pedes lmi paris compressi, manu (articulo 4to) magna, unzueque biartic- ulato instructi (qui unguis articulo 5to 6toque junctis efficitur). Pedes 2di paris manu instrueti subcheliformi (qua apud mares maxima est). Pedes 3tii 4tique paris minimi, fere filiformes, invicem ejusdem fermé longitudine et forma. Pedes 5ti 6ti "mique paris elongati, lineares (femore non dilatato) prehensiles. Sextus thoracis annulus eum septimo coalitus ut difficilius distinguantur. Epimera nulla vel prorsus rudimen- taria. Abdomen quinque modo compositum annulis et quinque preditum pedum paribus, quorum tria anteriora natatoria, duo posteriora saltatoria sunt," A28 Scientific Intelligence. 2. Gammaracea.—'The following recent genus is not included in the Synopsis of Gammaracea given in this volume, p. 135. * Epniprnona, White, (Phil. Mag., [3], i, 926, 1848.)—Hleead rather large; antenna distant from each other, the upper pair with the basal joints very thick and corneous, inserted in a deep notch in front of head; two setze at the end of each, the outer the thicker. Lower pair of antennz with the basal joint somewhat elongated and furnished with hairs. * Body much compressed, the lateral appendages on the first eight joints very large, and nearly concealing the legs; the appendage of the fourth joint much dilated behind at the end ; eighth to eleventh joints slightly keeled on the back ; appendages of the three last joints of the abdomen longish, with short spines on the edge behind. * A genus allied to Orchestia and Lese * Sp. Ephipphora Króyeri.^ — * * * The description is hardly full enough to ad. whether the genus is related most closely to the Orchestidae or Gammaridze. — The large size of the basal joint of the upper antennz, together with the large epime- rals appear to show that it belongs with the Callianassinge ; and it may be identical with one of the genera in which the superior antennze are appendiculate. J. D. Dana. err eni bilaionk: Mon «P — aatem 5d weil ut - ADE 4 wich i Wei demain 100194 hasii 1 - Fat Ls M I€) aM Hig' Y re Ima ui dubiae wis iot doge men. légal s qo ret cene dani oigo di. mi. leirvoeni: Anineon Bar, Kot 1o 1i ed two Eu A aquo wp: dun To tue beled-e ent eid nmm boftgiewtiét as bo naltote eniro trie] Iaegdisiit d inia 1 vd edi cg, Kain Le uy tl PL P 0e am seo dz erit To: oebiisqei od : iol siM sallasidos riw Bas Arti eltiet dira yb nd iudi: ILI I ^uft nn bei dad hate! ch dom edt "to iUo 3st uut p To. iesgibasene You! dt dw uit | Jio vales &MPt aer desniqn repli ail: a .- Aun E. box cati KY ng oft. a "A CN Ku GU "9 * * wr (613 ^ db. o i eue d tediur ^dinsb et foyer | Ii vihead *í m óxie ouptib wu D" rutit orit vo. hii di ftoi dora god «atii —m. b n i Joss $ Bí vtt i^ M set Ys bar. ^" "Lr uS ral wh ou adi d vae * qra, atis "Wa Y AMT ET T E sen T WEN VVCEKR "n A new genus of Orchestide ; by J. D. Dax4.—In a synopsis of the genera of Gammaracea, in this Journal, volume viii, p. 135, three gen- era of Orchestide are mentioned, Talitrus, Orchestia and Allorchestes. We here add a fourth ; and for the purpose of giving a fuller compar- ative view of the four, and correcting a misprinted word, we insert the generic characters for the group. 1 Pedes primi non cheliformes nec subcheliformes, articulo styliformi confecti; secundi sspe subcheli- formes, manu sive parvulà et debili sive nullà. An- tennz superiores basi inferiorum breviores. Talitrus (Latreille). 2. Tulitro pedes primos antennasque similis. Pedes maris secundi valde subcheliformes, manu grandi. Talitronus (Dana). 3. Pedes primi seeundique plus minusve subcheli- formes. Antenne superiores basi inferiorum brevi- ores. Maxillipedes apicem obtusi. Orchestia (Leach). 4. Pedes primi secundique plus minusve subcheli- : formes. Antennz superiores breviores, basi inferiorum | longiores. Maxillipedes apicem unguiculati. Allorchestes (Dana). * iin a ine 6. - Der. i 5 1.75 epeng didi T : »i " Ee HV NICS DuC Mer T der asi - ! : ST NC Kodsd, A E MON M : d v Y b e. LJ fe MURS D Ws "Jl Kafie ta " NON: jn eiu ed l " - vcMUMTRN a a sepe We: wg "igit f yis (ud oix en suhu- pud UAR fam xU dr : t A. IT N E rucrmapnmiine ) T! M 23g " AAA T [35,5 / i 13 P rm LOU Ll aves UP UV VP en 4 4 co dw MP Nel On the markings of (fie Carapaz of Crabs; 95 Anr. XIL—On the markings of |the Carapax of Crabs; by | d Jaues D. Dana. 'luE areas into which the surface of the carapax of Crabs is subdivided were imperfectly distinguished and named by Desma- rest. '"l'hisauthor designated the regions according to the internal parts which they covered. But there is a system in the mark- ings which this mode of indicating does not express, and more- over there is a uniformity of character and number which it fails to exhibit. Had the uniformity of number, position and outline been generally recognized, the drawings in this department of Crustacea would not be so commonly incorrect ; for even figures from high authority usually misrepresent the character of the surface, and few can be pointed to that are faithful sketches. Moreover these regions, correctly understood, indicate certain ho- mologies in the skeleton of the Decapods. We propose at this time simply to describe the surface markings as they appear. The above figure (fig. 1,) shows the normal number and position as observed in species of the Cancer group. —. A depression crosses the carapax just back of the middle, and terminates anterior to the last of the normal lateral teeth. — Another depres- sion begins in this line either side of the middle and extends towards the eyes. "'l'hese depressions divide the carapax into a medial region, two antero-lateral regions, and a posterior region. From the medial, we exclude a frontal portion as a frontal region, besides also an orbital ; and from the posterior two postero-lateral regions. Each region has its several subdivisions or areolets. . In the figure referred to, the areolets of the frontal region are marked F'; of the orbital, O ; those of the medal, M ; those of the posterior, P; those of the amntero-lateral, L; and those of the postero-lateral, &;—R being the initial of the last, syllable in the word lateral, while L. is the initial of the first. 'Pl'he minor subdivisions correspond to prominences or tubercles of the surface aud are normally as follows :— F'rontal Resgion.—1F' the front margin; 2F a prominence just posterior to the front either side of the middle. Medial R'egion.—1M, two small anterior prominences, the pre- medial; 2M, two large areolets the eztra-medial; 3M, a cen- SzcoNp Sxnrmzs, Vol. XI, No. 31.—Jan., 1851. 12 à — 0 cs MR cic f | 96 On the markings of the Carapaz of Crabs. tral areolet, elongated anteriorly between the areolets 2M, the intra-medial ; AM, a transverse areolet just posterior to 3M, the post-medial. 'I'wodeep punetures usually rmnark the limit between 3M and AM, even when there is no depression. 1M is annexed to the medial rather than the frontal region, because it more com- monly coalesces with the former, and is a part of it often in general outline. Antero-lateral Réegion.—In this region there are normally six areolets and they are often prominent :—1L, near the first tooth following the post-orbital. 2L, 3L, posterior to 1L, in a line nearly with the second tooth, and AL, 5L, 6L, between 4M and the third. tooth. Postero-lateral Region.—'This region on either side consists normally of 3 areolets 1R, 2R, 3R. Posterior Region.—1P is situated directly behind 4M and is often well cireumscribed, and sometimes in shape nearly like 3M reversed and shortened. 2P directly behind 1P, is sometimes simple, bt it is more commonly divided in the middle into two areolets. Behind these, is the posterior margin of the carapax. Orbital Region.—'The elevation which encloses the upper side of the orbit is usually divided by sutures into three parts. 'he variations in the markings of Crabs arise in the main from the greater or less promainence of these areolets, their various sub- divisions, or their obsolescence. When ouly a few unculations are apparent on the carapax, a little study with. the normal type in view will commouly discover that the system is there although but just apparent ; and when once perceived a correct sketch is made without difficulty. In the obsolescence of the areolets, the posterior are the first to disappear, in which case this part of the surface 1s flat. Next the postero-lateral fail of being distinct. Next 5L and 6L coalesce, and also 1M and 2M. Next, the posterior of the medial areolets becomes obsolete, and at the same time 5L, 6L, disappear, or are indicated only by a slight undulation along the space that ordi- narly separates them. ''he extra-medial may be only eircum- scribed anteriorly, and the slender elongation of the interno-me- dial 1s all that appears of that areolet ; next, the remaining antero- lateral areolets may disappear with the fronta!, and the surface is then quite smooth. 1L is sometimes indistinet when the other areolets are prominent, though usually it accompanies them. When 4L, 5L, 6L become indistinct, the transverse depression then proininent instead of passing behind them bends more forward. along 3M, and passes anterior to them, and so makes a different subdivision of the carapax in its general aspect and character. In another variety, the prominent transverse depression passes an- terior to 5L, but not anterior to 4L, (which may be obsolete,) and has nearly a straight course across the caràpax. In the subdivision of the areolets, the first that partake of it are 2M, 5L and 3M. A commeucement of this subdivision of 2M (the extra-medial) is very common, and when completed it On the markings of the Carapaz of Crabs. 97 divides it into two parts longitudinally. "This is an important specific eharaeter and though hitherto unmentioned in descrip- tions, it is easily desciibed when a proper notation is adopted. 5L, also subdivides from above downward or rather obliquely inward. 3M. subdivides at times into 3 parts as shown in figure 2 which in- cludes also 4M. Figure 3 represents another form of this areolet and AM. In a still further subdivision, each of the areolets is reduced to tubercles, some of them consisting of-but one, and others of three or four. Figure 4 represents the medial region of the Lagostoma modosa ; the preemedial is a. single tu- bercle; the extra-medial consists of 7 tubercles, 9 in an inner and 4 in an outer series ; the intra-medial includes 4 besides some smaller; and the post-medial includes 2 large and some smaller tabercles. When the subdivisions are not carried as far, a portion may be separated anteriorly from each half of 2M, while the rest remains entire. It is common for 1R to have a tubercle or two on its surface or areolets in the same transverse line with the tooth. T'eeth of the autero-lateral margin.—'The teeth of the margin are normally five in number, commencing with the post-orbital as the first. 'l'hese five are represented in figure 1, and are desig- nated in order by the different letters of the word dentes (or dents in Freuch) D, E, N, T, S. Each tooth 1s often separated from the adjoining by a minute suture at the bottom of the indentation betweeii them, and hence the letters always mark rather a lobe of the margin than simply a tooth. 'T'hese teeth vary by obso- lescence or subdivision, like the areolets. In o5solescence, the tooth E; (second) is the first to disappear, this reducing the apparent number to four. 'Then N fades out, then T, leaving S alone which may also be wanting. Again S is sometimes smaller than 'T' and even disappears. In the multiplication of teeth, there is often, as a first addition, a tooth s^ (or two s'/, s^,) posterior to S. "There is often also a tooth (Z^) between D and E on a lower level than D. But the multiplication is generally dependent on the subdivision of the normal teeth E, N, 'T', in addition sometimes to S and D,—each of these teeth consisting of two or three teeth, either all equal or one more prominent. In order to determine the normal relations of the teeth when the number is large, we have a guide in the are- olets adjoining when they exist; for the areolet AL (or the range 6L, 5L, A4L,) terminates against tooth or lobe TT, having about idi a PE EUNT RAN F'XNNTESREUTMEEmEMKA——UUENMMTUHAUTCUVTMEN SM TM CCCTINEENET MVIMNNINI S MR YU NI CSSRMRMENTASM NT TIR ki 2 d UNES TED OPE " Tar 1 , ' 1 ) 98 On the markings of the Carapar of Crabs. the same breadth that belongs to this lobe, the depression anterior to AL corresponding to the fissure between N and 'T. | So 2L (or 3L, 2L) gives the breadth of the normal tooth or lobe N ; and 1L, when present, that of E. |. We thus find that usually when there are seven teeth anterior to S, each E, N, 'T', are doubled; when eight E, N are doubled, and either 'T' is trebled, or both 'T' and D are doubled. 'T'he medial and antero-lateral areolets may be viewed relatively in two ways. lf we compare the medial region as a whole with either antero-lateral as a whole we find a resemblance in general form and subdivisions. Again we observe that the lobe 'T', areolets AL, 5L, 6L, 3M or 4M form a transverse zone across the carapax; again lobe N, areolets 2L, 3L, 2M constitute another transverse zone ; and lobe 1L; and 1M may be viewed as in another zone. 'lhese zones are often very distinctly brought out. "Phe lobes E and N are often a little posterior to the areolets adjoining, —or, the line of the lobe and these areolets has a direction a little obliquely back ward of a straight transverse line. Again, when the posterior prominent transverse line passes from the limit between 'T and S inward, anterior to 5L and not to 4L, as allüded to on the preceding page, the apparent zones are nearly straight transverse. The medial region in the Cancer group is usually narrower than the breadth measured between the outer angles of the orbits: but in the genus Cancer of Leach ( Platycarcinus, M. Edwards), ibis rather wider, owing to the smaller distance between the eyes. 'Phe depression limiting on either side this medial region terminates anteriorly in. the line of a fissure 1n the upper margin of the orbit between 1O and 20. : It is interesting to trace these regions in other families of the Brachyura ; but this we reserve for. another occasion. — Suffice 1t to say, that iu Atelecyclus, which is broader anteriorly than pos- teriorly, 3M is much elongated, 1P is as long. as broad, and there are the normal teeth with others intermediate. In Calappa in which the posterior part of the carapax is broadest, the medial region is comparatively small, and does not reach back quite to the middle of the carapax. 1P is oblong instead of transverse. In the Maiade, the medial region. is usually làrge, while the autero-lateral is very narrow anteriorly. "Phe prominent lateral spine or tooth corresponds to S and is usually far back of the middle of the side or margin, and often 1n the same line with. 1P (cardiac region of Desmarest). 4M is often obsolete. 'T'he deeper transverse depression, limiting the medial region behind, often, instead of extending outward to a point just exterior to S, (obliquely outward and backward in these Crustacea) extends more forward following the outline of the medial region and then bending outward along the depression between ll, and 2L, 3L, or between 2L, 3L, and 5L, 4L. In the former case the region of the tooth E; is anterior to the suture or depression, aud in the latter, the regions of both E and N. "l'races of the depression separating the antero-lateral and. postero-lateral regions. are also often apparent in this group. * i i, Án rs EE à (C. Mary J. Rathbuf. il " A D d From the American Journal of. Science and. Arts, 2nd. Series, Vol. XI.—May, 1851. E ON THE É 1BRAE B w CLASSIFICATION OF THE. MAIOID CRUSTACEA 0R OXYRHYNCHA. By JAMES D. DAN A. Tur Maroipza are usually divided into three tribes, characterized by the relative lengths of the legs, viz., the Macropodinea, the Maiinea, and the Parthenopinea. .À character of the kind here alluded to is of little importance as a distinction in classification, unless it is indi- cative of other more fundamental differences. "The third of these sub- divisions seems to be properly and distinctively a natural group. But the first two are essentially identical in all points, excepting the greater or less elongation of the eight posterior legs. 'l'he mouth, the antennz, eyes, branchiz, and other parts, afford no ground for separating them : moreover, the transitions are gradual and numerous. Libinia and Doclea pass into one another through Libidoclea, and these three genera are more closely related than. Doclea and Inachus. Eurypodius con- tains a species with short legs; and the genus Oregonia, very near Eurypodius, has no longer legs than some of the admitted Maiinea. The mere length of the legs, if regarded, thus breaks up true natural groups. De Haan sustains the separation of the Inachide (Edward's Macro- podinea, Doclea and Latreillia being excluded.) on other grounds, ac- knowledging the unimportance of the characteristic derived from the legs. Asin other departments of Crustacea, he basis his distinctions mainly on the maxillae or maxillipeds. 'hus his Maia, Pisa and Doclea groups include species having the fourth joint of the outer maxillipeds articulated with the inner apex of the third joint ; while in his Inachus group, the articulation is with the summit of the third joint. "This distinc- tion would separate the intimately related genera Eurypodius andOregonia, as this joint in the latter has the ordinary Maia form. On examining Eurypodius it is found. that the peculiarity of the third joint referred to arises simply from its being lengthened or extended along the inner SEOOND SERIES, Vol. XI, No. 33.—May, 1861. 64 ——— 426 ) : Scientific Intellurence. á side, so that the true apical margin slopes backward and outward. "he fourth joint is articulated with the same part normally in both, and the only difference is in the greater or less inclination of the summit mar- gin, when greatest it approximating to longitudinal. — "The little import- ance of the distinction based upon the maxillipeds among the Cancroidea as well as Maioidea is shown by numerous instances. Even the single genus Xantho presents wide variations, as the joint may be either trans- verse or oblong. (Compare Xantho Orbiguii, Edw. with other species.) "T hesystem of De Haan for this reason, although developing some new re- lations, contains many ambiguities and incongruous associations, not- withstanding the learning of its author, the remarkable skill and accu- racy of his "work, and the vast additions of facts he has made to the science. We have admired the wonderful fidelity of his plates, the thorough spirit of investigation displayed through his magnificent volume, and the judgment with which he has seized upon typical forms in insti- tuting his genera. Yet we can not but object to his defective system of arrangement and description, by which his types are often thrown into wrong associations, and the groups they typify are laid down with false limits,--the characters to be derived, (as the system of Milne Edwards illustrates) from organs of real importance in the species, being sacri- ficed in a great degree to indications from the maxillae or maxillipeds. In the distribution of the Mailoidea, we disregard, for the reasons stated, the older subdivisions of Macropodineà and Maiinea, and arrange their species into families and subfamilies as below, according to the characters of the eyes, antennc and other organs, using these characters, in the order, as far as we can judge, of their relative bearing upon the functions or habits of the species. De Haan has separated on good grounds Latreillia from the other genera, having shown that the posterior legs are short, dorsal, and more or less prehensile, asin Dromia,and that the vulvae have the same position as in that genus (in the base ofthe feet of the third pair) ; and he therefore places the genus in the Dromia group. Still, in the number of branchice and some other characters, it is like the Maiinea, and it is properly an intermediate type... "The outer antennz are peculiar in being free and cylindrical from the very base, with the second joint much longer than the first, nearly as in the Dromiacea. "These last facts with regard to the antenna are also true of another genus having the posterior legs prehensile, somewhat Dromia-like, although they are not at all dorsal and also resemble the preceding legs. The genus referred to 1s Onci- nopus of De Haan. It is apparently intermediate in Pine between the Maia tribe and Latreillia. The aberrant form, Oncinopus, (and also Latreillia, if it be not thrown with the Dromiacea,) will naturally belong to a distinct group, and we therefore divide the Maioid Crustacea into three tribes, MArINEA, ONci- NINEA and PARTHENOPINEA. The Parthenopinea have the basal joint of the outer antenne usaally filling a hiatus in the orbit, as in most Cancroidea, and not projecting beyond the eyes, besides being more inward and posterior in position, . and free or bounded laterally by sutures; while in the Maiinea this joint lies directly below the eye, projects beyond it, and is commonly soldered to the shell outside of the joint. "The Parthenopinea are thus intermediate í Zoology. 427 between the Maiinea and the Caneroid Crustacea, resembling the latter also in their short epistome. — The greater length of the anterior legs is not a necessary characteristic. "T'hey are also intermediate between the Maiinea and Dromioid species. "The genus Trichia, of which De Haan makes one of his grand divisions of the Brachyura, i is most nearly re- lated to the Parthenopinea—-the orbits, and antenne, epistome and ge- neral form of the body resembling the same in Parthenope. But in its maxillipeds it approaches Dromia, as shown by De Haan. T'elmessus of White appears to belong with the Corystoidea, as the suter antennze, in connection with the form, indicate. The following are the Families, Subfamilies and Genera of MairixEA with their characteristics : Fax. L. MAIIDAE. OcULI RETRACTILES, IN ORBITIS SESE LATENTES. 1. DIGITI ACUMINATI. À. Carapax oblongus. €. OCULI PLUS MINUSVE TRANSVERSIM PORRKECTI. €x ANTENNZE EXTERNZE APERT.JE. * Rosírum sive elongatum sive breve, porrectum, non tumidum. t Pedes 8 posticl prelongi.- 1l. INACHINJE.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus. Rostrum emarginatum aut integrum. G. 1. Ixacaus, Fabricius.—Carapax gibbosus, spiná przorbitali sive parvulá sive nullá, rostro brevi. | Pedes 8 postici filiformes, 2dis 3—-4-plo longioribus quam carapax post-rostralis. G. 2. Ecznia, Latreille. —(Carapax gibbosus, orbiculato-ovatus, rostro sat brevi, paulo reflexo. Pedes 8 postici filiformes lon- EPUM (iis Inachi duplo longiores). G. 3. MicgongvuNcnus, Bell.*—Carapax gibbosus, latitudine trans- orbitali parvá, dente praorbitali nullo, post-orbitali parvulo. Rostrum parvulum, integrum. Pedes 8 postici corpore fere duplo longiores. 9. MACROCHEIRINZE.—Carapax laté ovatus. Rostrum furcatum. Pedes prelongi. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus solutus. G. MacnocngiRA, De Haan.t—Carapax | gibbosus, orbiculato-ova- tus, spinà preeorbitali parvulá, rostro saliente, cornubus valde divaricatis. Pedes toti validi longi. 1t Pedes 8 postici longitudine mediocres. ] Pars antennarum externarum mobilis margine orbitc orta. 3. MAIINZE.—Carapax orbiculato-ovatus, rostro prominente, profundé bifido. * Zool Trans, ii, 40. 1 Crust. Fauna Japonica, 88. LE 24 o-— CAP SESS bacc ind n d unde. di niii dinde 428 Scientific Intelligence. G. Ma14, Lamarck.—A rticulus antennarum ext. 1mus spinis duabus ^ longis apicem externum armatus. Spina inter-antennalis elon- gata, acuta. "l'arsus infra non spinulosus. H Pars antennarum externarum mobilis orbitá omnino exclusa. 4. PISINZE.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro bifido. 1. Pedes 8 postici non valde compressi ; articulus 5tus processu infra non armatus. G. l. PagAmiTHRAX, ÉEdwards.—Carapax gibbosus, rostro elon- gato. Oculi graciles. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus. spinis duabus longis apicem externum armatus (eoque Maie affinis). G. 2. Prisa, Leach.—Carapax elongaté pyriformis, gibbosus,. spiná praorbitali saliente, rostro longo, vix depresso. Articulus an- tennarum ext. imus angustus. Pedes 2di 3tiis valde longiores. G. 3. PEr1a, Bell.*—Carapax elongaté pyriformis, gibbosus, spinis preorbitali et post-orbitali carens, rostro longo, vix depresso. Articulus antennarum ext. lmus angustus. Pedes lmi 2dis breviores. G. 4. LissA, Leach.— Pise affinis. Carapax pyriformis, rostro lon- giusculo, cornubus laminatis, truncatis, dente przeorbitali saliente. G. 5. Raon14, Bell. i—Carapax pyriformis, paulo depressus, spiná praorbitali saliente, rostro brevi, acuto. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus angustus, apicem acuté productus extus uni- dentatus. Pedes lmi 2dis breviores. G. 6. Hvas, Leach.—Carapax ovatus, sepe lyratus, depressus, spiná praorbitali carens, rostro longiusculo, acuto, depresso. Artic- ulus antennarum ext. lmus angustus, 2dus depressus, tarsus infra non spinulosus. G. 7. PisoipEs, Edw. et Lucas.— Hyadi affinis. Carapax laté ovatus, spiná przorbitali carens, postorbitali parvá, rostro lon- giusculo, acuto. — Articulus antennarum ext. lmus latissimus, 2dus depressus, dense ciliatus. G. 8. Hznzsr1a, Edwards.—Carapax orbiculato-ovatus, depressus, spiná parvá preeorbitali instructus, rostro brevi, cornubus paulo depressis acutis. — Árticulus antennarum ext. lmus angustus, apicem acuté productus, extus uni-dentatus. Pedes Imi 2dis longiores. 2. Pedes 8 postici late compressi. G. 10. 'TzuoE, Bell.$—Carapax late ovatus, rostro parvulo, bifido, dente preeorbitali saliente. Oculi breves. Articulus antenna- rum ext. 1mus latissimus. Pedes 1mi maris 2dis longiores. 3. Articulus pedum posticorum 5tus processu infra armatus. G. 11. DEHAANIUS, M Leay.||—Hyad? paulo affinis. Carapax latus, spinà preeorbitali saliente, rostro sat brevi. Leucippe affinis, si oculi non retractiles. * Zool. Trans, ii, 35. 1 Zool. Trans., ii, 43. [ Crust. D'Orbigny's South America 10, pl. 5. "The species P. tuberculosus ap- pears to be the Hyas Edwardsii of Bell, Zool. Trans. li, 49. S Zool. Trans. ii, 4I. | M'Leay, Smith's Illust. Zool. S. Africa. Zoology. 429 * Rostrum saliens, porrectum, tumidum, apice emarginatum. 5. LIBININZE.—Carapax laté pyriformis, tumidus, lateribus altis. Oculi perbreves. Pedes sive mediocres sive prelongi. G. 1. Lisin1a, Leach.—Pedes mediocres. Carapax dente preorbitali parvulo instructus. ^ Abdomen maris femineque 'T-articulatum. Articulus antennarum ext. lmus latiusculus, extus non denti- gerus. G. 2. LisipocrrA, Edw. et Lucas.*—Pedes longi. Carapax spinis plus minusve armatus, dente przeorbitali parvo. Articulus anten- narum ext. lmus angustus, apicem acuté productus, extus den- ügerus. G. 3. Docr£A, Leach.—Pedes prelongi. Carapaxspinis plus minusve armatus, dente praeorbitali carens. . Articulus antennarum ext. lmus angustus, abdomen aris T-articulatum, femine 5—T-ar- ticulatum. *** Rostrum breve, latissimum, bilobatum, porrectum. 6. PRIONORHYNCHIN E.—Carapax ovatus, gibbosus. Oculi breves, Fossz antennales marginem frontalem fere attingentes. G. PniowonnrNcHus, Jombron et Jacquinot.t **** Rostrum latum, valde deflexum. 7. MICIPPINZE.— G. MicigPa, Leach.—Oculi longiusculi. | Carapax anticé parce angustior, rostro laminato. B ANTENNJZE EXTERNZE SUB ROSTRO CELATJE. 8. CHORININJ/E.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus. Rostrum furcatum. Pedes 8 postici vix compressi. G. l1. Cnmomiwus, Leach.—Carapax gibbosus, spinis plus minusve armatus, rostro longo, cornubus acuminatis, spiná przeorbitali sa- liente. Margo orbitalis inferior largé interruptus. Articulus an- tennarum ext. Imus angustus. Pedes 2di 3tiis valde longiores. G. 9. Cuoniria, Dana.t—Carapax formá rostroque Chorino affinis. Orbita infra laté interrupta, supra fissa, spiná preorbitali aeutá. Articulus antennze externze 1mus angustus, apice externo acuté producto. Pedes lmi 2dis breviores, 8 postici similes, 2di 3uis non multo longiores. G. 3. Lanariwa, Dana. $—Carapax formá rostroque Chorino ple- rumque affinis. Cornua rostri gracillima valde divaricata. Ar- ticulus antennz externze lmus latus, parce longior quam latior, apice cum processu spiniformi armato. Orbita infra supraque sinu rotundato interrupta, dente prseorbitali acuto. Pedes toti graciles. G. 4. Naxia, Edwards.—Carapax gibbosus, rostro mediocri, cor- nubus subcylindricis, truncatis, dente preeorbitali brevi. Margo orbitalis inferior fissus, non late interruptus. Articulus anten- narum ext. 1mus latus, apicem angustus. ** Crust. D'Orbigny's South America, 6, pl. 3. l t Voy. Astrolabe et Zelée au pole Sud, pL E T I This volume, p. 269. 8 This volume, p. 269. xw 430 Scientific Intelligence. G. 5. ScvnA, Dana.*—Carapax gibbosus, rostro mediocri, lami- nato, cornubus acutis, dente przorbitali acuto. Margo orbitalis superior paulo unifissus. Articulus antennarum ext. Imus om- nino angustus, 2dus depressus. Ur. D. HyASTENUS, White.-— Chorino affinis. Rostrum I0 cornubus non depressis, ante poneque .oculos directus. Margo orbitalis superior unifissus. . Pedes 2di longiores. .9. PYRIN/E.—Carapax subpyriformis. Pedes 8 postici valde compressi. G. l1. Pynra, Dana.—Carapax depressus, inermis, rostro lamellato, cornubus ovatis. Oculi perbreves, orbitá spinis non armatá. b. OCULI LONGITUDINALITER PORRECTI, CARAPACE ANTICE 'TRUNCATO. 10. OTHONIN/E.—Carapax antice late truncatus, rostro fere b oso. Oculi elongati, cylindrici. G. OrBONIA, Bell. —Carapax parce oblongus, suborbicularis, rostro bifido. Antenns internze minutissimze ; externe late, articulo 1mo lato, 2do valde depresso, inverso:subiri&ngulete, , B. Carapax paulo transversus. 81. SALACINZE.—Carapax fere orbicularis. Pedes 8 postici crassi, longi, articulo penultimo infra recto. Rostrum fere obsoletum integrum. G. SaLAciA, Edwards et Lucas.S—Carapax gibbosus. Fossa an- tennalis sub rostro partim excavata. ^ Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius medio apice emarginatus, hocque emarginatione articulum proximum gerens. nacho Grapsoque affinis. - 2. DIGITI APICE OBTUSI, INSTAR COCHLEARIS EXCAVATI. 12. MITHRACINJE.—Oculi mediocres. Carapax sive paulo oblongus, sive transversus. G. 1l. Mirgnax, Leach.||—Carapax ssepe orbiculato-ovatus, inter- dum transversus. Rostrum aut saliens aut fere obsoletum, bifi- dum. Articulus antennarum ext. Imus apicem externum dua- bus spinis longis armatus. , * This volume, p. 269. 1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, [2], xx, 61, and Crust. Voy. of Samarang, p. 11. The species is Seba's fig. 12, pl. 18 of the Thesaurus. t Zool. Trans. ii, 55. $8 Crust. in D'Orbigny's S . Amer, 12, pl. 11. || The characters given by White for his genus Schizophrys (Ann. Mag. N. H. [2]. ii, 282, 283, and Voy. Samarang, Crust., p. 16) do not serve to exclude the species from Paramithrax, Maia or Mithrax. The peculiarity of the orbit described and of the 1st joint of the outer antennz, as far as understood by the writer from the description, are the same as in the genera just mentioned.. The genus Dione of De Haan (Fauna Japon. Crust. p. 82,) differs from Mithrax only in not having the interior apex of the third jcint of the outer maxillipeds pro- , ject inward a little over the insertion of the fourth joint. I£ corresponds to * Mithras 4riangulaires" of Edwards. : Zoolony. 431 G.2. MrrugAcULUs, White.—Carapax transversus. Articulus an- tennarum ext, Imus duabus spinis longis non armatus. 13. CYCLACINE.—Oeuli longi. G. CycLAx, Dana.*—Carapax paulo oblongus, orbiculato-ellipti- cus, rostro sat brevi, bifido, acuto. Pedes 8 postiei longi. Fax. IL. TYCHIDZE. Ocur: RETRACTILES, SUB CARAPACE LATENTES, ORBITIS CARENTES. 1. CRIOCARCININJE.— Rostrum valde deflexum. Carapax oblongus. G. CRIOCARCINUS, Guerin.—(Oculi prelongi, orbitae margo superior processu longo lamellato apicem armato instructus. 9. TYCHINJE.—Carapax oblongus, anticé latus, latitudine trans-orbi- tal! grandi, rostro non deflexo, sat longo, furcato. . Oculi apice pau- lulum exserti. m G. 'T'vcnz, Bell.*—Carapax depressus, anticé cornubus rostri spinis- que duabus preorbitalibus totis parallelis et subeequis confectus, spiná post-orbitali nullá. — Articulus antennarum ext. lmus ob- longus, inermis. 3. CAMPOSCINZE.—Carapax oblongus, rostro fere obsoleto, emar- ginato. Pedes 8 postici longi. Oculi longé pedunculati et exserti. G. CaurosciA, Latreille.—Carapax subpyriformis, non armatus. Pedes 8 postici subcylindrici, 2di 3tiis breviores.f Faw. III. EURYPODID.E. Ocurri RETRACTILES, NON SESE LATENTES. l. Antenne externe aperta. 1l. EURYPODIN/E.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro longo, fur- cato. Pedes longi, 4 postici non bene prehensiles. Oculi longi et longe salientes. Spina post-orbitalis oblonga. G. EvunvPonius, Guerin.—Pedes 8 postici longi, articulo penul- timo valde compresso, ensiformi. G. Onzcont1a, Dana. t—Pedes 8 postici sat longi, articulo penul- timo subcylindrico. 9. Anlenne externa sub rostro celata. AMATHINJE.—[An oculi retractiles, iis Eurypodii similes, eoque genus hac sede?] | Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro furcato, lati- tudine trans-orbitali perangustá. Pedes longi. G. AxarH1A, Rouz.—Carapax gibbosus, valde armatus, rostro . pralongo, cornubus divaricatis. — Pedes filiformes, prselongi. Oculi parvi. Articulus antennarum ext. Imus perangustus. Epistoma fere quadratum. * "This vol., p. 269. 1 Zool. Trans. ii, 57. 1 This vol., p. 2'70. 5 1 . y LEM ^ ^4 Pd 4392 Scientific Intelligence. Fax. IV. LEPTOPODIDZ. "(jd OcULI NON RETRACTILES, SESE NON LATENTES. PEDES PRILONGI. A. Antenne externe aperia. 1. ACHJEINJE.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro perbrevi, bifido. Oculi longi, longéque salientes. Pedes 4 postici subprehensiles. e n AcxUs, Leach.—Carapax gibbosus. Pedes 8 postici fili- formes, longi, tarso pedum 4 posticorum faleiformi, articulis penultimis subcylindricis. 2. INACHOIDINJZE.—Carapax 1riangulato-ovatus, rostro elongato, simplice. G. INAcRo1DES, Edw. et Lucas.*—Carapax valde zibhasue. rostro longiusculo, acuto, spinà postorbitali parvá. Pedes 8 postici sat longi, gracillimi. Articulus antennarum ext. 1mus angustus. B. Antenne externe celata. 3. LEPTOPODINJE.—Carapax triangulato- BASH rostro olohiito, simplice. Pedes longissimi. G. LEPTOPODIA, Leach.—Oculi sat salientes. Pedes toti gracillimi. 4. STENORHYNCHINJE.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro breve, bifido. G. SrENonnEvNcuus, Lamark.—(Oculi sat salientes. Pedes antici crassiusculi. Faw. V. PERICERIDJAE. OcULI NON RETRACTILES, SESE NON LATENTES. PrEprs LoNci- TUDINE MEDIOCRES. : A. Antenna externe. aperta. 1. PARAMICIPPINZE.—Rostrum valde deflexum. — .Micippe aspectu : similes. G. PanAuMICIPPA.—Rostrum latum, articulus antennarum ext. 2dus breviter cordiformis. Epistoma perbreve. 2. PERICERINJE.—Rostrum profundé bifidum, non deflexum. G. 1. PznicERA, Latreille.—Carapax seepe triangulatus, interdum orbiculato-ovatus, paucis spinis szepius armatus, rostro divari- caté furcato. Articulus antennarum ext. 1mus apice latus et spiná armatus. Orbita tubulata, oculum stricté includens, mar- gine superiore subtiliter unifisso. G. 9. 'TraniN1A, Dana.t—Carapax subpyriformis, tuberculis ple- rumque pustuliformibus sepeque aggregatis ornatus, rostri cor- nubus gracilibus contiguis. Articulus antennarum ext. 1mus apicem latus et inermis, angulo externo interdum saliente tantum. * Crust. in D'Orbigny's S. Amer. 4, pl. 4. 1 This volume, $ 271. d -" o4 B i | Zoology. 433 G. 3. PEnINIA, Dana.*—Carapax orbiculato-ovatus, tuberculis pau- cis non acutis ornatus, rostri cornubus brevibus, discretis. Ar- ticulus antennarum ext. Imus oblongus, apicem non latior, an- gulo externo valde producto. Orbita anticé aperta, margine superiore non unifisso. G. 4. lIIArniuvs, Latreille.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, cornubus rostri grandibus, divarieatis. — Articulus antennarum ext. 1mus angustus. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum 5tus valde compres- sus, processu infra non armatus. G. 5. PusETTIA, Dana.t—Carapax triangulato-ovatus. ^ Rostro antennisque ext. Halimo afünis. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum Btus cylindricus. 3. MEN/ETHIN/E.— Rostrum integrum aut subintegrum. G. 1. MEN zrnivs, Eidwards.—(Carapax triangulato-ovatus, depres- sus, regione antero-laterali plicis tribus plus minusve ornatá. Pedes 8 postici cylindrici. $ G. 9. AcauTBonNvx, Latr.—Carapax depressus, non tuberculatus, sive subtriangulatus sive subquadratus (dente post-orbitali dila- tato), regionibus non conspicuis, dente przorbitali parvulo, ros- iro crasso, apice emarginato. Pedes 8 postiei mediocres, articulo penultimo compresso, infra dilatato et sepe dentigero. G. 3. AunTiLIBINIA, M" Leay.S— Carapax valde convexus, regionibus non conspicuis, latitudine transorbitali minore (lat. max. 3plo latiore), rostro crasso, apice emarginato. — Articulus pedum 8 posticorum penultimus infra non dilatatus nec dentigerus. G. 4. PgrriN1A, Dana.||—Carapax depressus vix tuberculatus, dente praeorbitali breviter instructus, latitudine transorbitali majore (lat. max. 9plo latiore), rostro lato, profundé bifido, sat brevi. Ar- ticulus pedum 8S posticorum penultimus infra non dilatatus nec dentigerus. - B. Antenne externe sub rostro celata. 1. Oculi przelongi. 4. STENOCIONOPIN 7E.— Rostrum longum, furcatum, cornubus styli- formibus, divaricatis. G. SrENocroNoPs, Latreille.—Carapax subpyriformis, gibbosus, spiná preeorbitali longissimá. Articulus antennarum ext. ob- longus. 2. Oculi aut longitudine mediocres aut perbreves. 5. EPIALTIN/E.—Rostram oblongum, crassum, sive integrum sive emarginatum. Antennz ext. apicem rostri szepius non attin- gentes. Pedes 8 postici subcylindrici. * This volume, p. ?'71. 1 Ibid, p. 268. I The genus ApAus of Eydoux and Souleyet, as figured in the plates of the Voyage of the Bonite, has the beak, praorbital spine or tooth, outer antenne, and general form of Menzthius. But the eyes may be longer pedunculate, and as there is no description, it is not apparent whether they are retractile or not. "The species is called Xiphus margaritiferus. The beak is pointed, and the 3d basal joint of the outer antennz reaches to apex of beak. 8 Smith's Illust. S. Af. Zool. | This volume, p. 272. SEcoxpn Szzizs, Vol. XI, No. 33.—May, 1851. 56 434 Scientific I ntellizence. . "Me. l. EPrarnrus, Edw. —Carapax inermis, vix tuberculatus, re- ba eionibus non conspicuis. Octo pedes postici nudi aut subnudi, asd " . articulo penultimo infra sepe subdentigero. . G.2. Huzewia, De Haan.*——Carapax 2-4 WM D seepius armatus, interdum i inermis, regionibus inconspieuis, ros- tro. simplice, angulo carapacis postero-laterali prominente, Ar- ticulus pedum 8 posticorum penultimus plerumque infra dilatatus, dentigerus. G. 3. XgnocanciNvs, White.t— Carapax tuberculis subacutis spar- sim armatus, rostro simplice, truncato, margine postero-laterali non angulator, otundato. G. 4. LEvciPPA, KEdw.--Carapax subtriangulatus fere inermis, regionibus non conspicuis, spiná preorbitali nullá. — Pedesssupra carinati, articulo penultimo infra non producto. Dens post- orbitalis prope oculum insitus, oculum vero non celante. Genus ZEBRiIDA, W/Aite,t incerlze sedis ; antennis Nos 'nis.obitáque Eumedono similis, eoque Parthenopineis congruit.-—Carapax de- pressus, non armatus antice latior, dente post-orbitali porten- tosé expanso, rostro latissimo, lamellato, profundé furcato. Oculi paululum salientes. Pedes compressi, angulati. Articulus anten- narum externarum l-mus Aiatum orbile occupans, antice non productus. * Crust. Faun. Japon. 3. T Jukes's Voy. H. M. S. Fly ; Ann. Mag. N. H. [2], i, 331; Crust. Voy. pios RÀ Terror, pl. 2, fig. 1. 1 Crust. Voy. of Samarang, p. 28. 4 Hine b 4 iN [4 kdo e VAM. ^a £"' : EXTRACTED FROM THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND ARTS, VOL. XII. - SECOND SERIES, JULY, 1851. d ! ON THE T " CLASSIFICATION 0F THE CANCROIDEA. Bx JAMES D. DANA. bo 4 Tur Caneroidea (or Crustacea Cyclometopa), like the Maioidea, are characterized by having, (1) the branchie 9 in number, 7 of which lie so as to form the exterior of the branchial pyramid ; (2) the efferent passage from the branchial cavity passing over the lateral portions of the palate ; (3) the male genital orifices situated in the base of the posterior legs and covered by the abdomen ; (3) the male abdomen not narrower at base than the corresponding part of the sternum ; (4) the buccal area subquadrate, and the 4th joint of the outer maxillipeds articulated with the 3d by its inner angle. "The Telphusidze have these characters, and may be considered true Cancroidea, though approximating to the Grapsoidea in the large vacant space in the branchial cavity, and having some peculiarities in the branchie fitting them for freshwater life. 'The Corystes group also partake of the Cancroid character; yet they diverge from it, in the large outer antennz; more or less hairy, and both in this respect and in form, they approach the Hippa group, and thus have a much lower position in the series than the Cancroidea. They have no true relation in the character of the buccal area and efferent canal to the Leucosia group. The genera Acanthocyclus and Corystoides (of Lucas) have the gen- ital orifices, sternum and abdomen, and outer maxillipeds of the Can- croidea and Corystoidea ; but the branchic (in Acanthocyclus at least) SECOND BxnrES, Vol. XIT, No. 34.—July, 1851. 18 Ü [ ^T 122 "WW Scientific Intelligence. are less numerous, as in the Grapsoidea. 'T'he outer antennz are obso- lete, and the inner in Corystoides have no fossettes. "They are there- fore genera of low grade, at the foot of the Cancroidea, and approach closely in rank to the Corystoidea. Our grand divisions of the Cancroidea are hence, ]. CawNcRINEA, or CaNwcROIDEA Tyrica. 2. 'TTELPHUSINEA or CANCROIDEA GRAPSIDICA. 9. CvcLiNEA, or CaNcROIDEA CORYSTIDICA. The character of the efferent passage or canal, separating the Leu- cosoid Crustacea or Oxystomata, is the most striking among the Brachyura. While, in all other species, this passage passes over the outer portions of the palate or przlabial area, in these, it passes over the medial portions, and terminates at the middle of the front margin of the buccal area which is therefore elongated, giving the area a triangu- late outline: the character of this passage and not the form of the area is the important character of the Leucosoidea. "The inner branch of the lst pair of maxillipeds is modified to correspond, as it covers (more or less perfectly) in this and all the Brachyura the efferent passage. The efferent passage, which affords the striking character alluded to, has its different degrees of perfection among the Cancroidea. In a large number of genera, the waters wash over the palate without any confining ridge: but in others there is a distinct ridge, running longi- tudinally, near the middle of either lateral half of the palate, and terminating at the front margin of the buccal area. This ridge is prominent in. Eriphia, Ruppellia, Ozius, Pilumnoides, Melia (as the writer has observed) and some other genera, and is also distinct in Pilumnus. It is wanting in Cancer, Xantho, and the allied, or if a trace is to be observed, (as in Menippe Rumphii and some other spe- cies,) it does not reach to the front margin of the buccal area. We have in this character, therefore, an important distinction separating the non-natatory Cancrinea into two groups, the Cancride and the Eriphide. Mere breadth of carapax alone is of very little value as a characteristic: Xantho passes by its allied genera into species but little broader than long, and so with Chlorodius. Among the swimming species, a large part, as detected by De Haan, have a small lobe attached to the inner margin of the inner branch of the 1st maxillipeds: while others, as Platyonychus and the allied have no such lobe and approximate somewhat to the Corystoidea, although not properly, as we think, of that group. The species of Lupa and Thalamita bave a ridge upon the palate either side bounding the efferent passage ; but there is one exception in Lupa cribraria, which species consequently must pertain to a dis- tinct group from the other Lupas. In these brief remarks on the classification of the Cancroidea, we leave much to be gathered from the following synopsis. But a few words should be offered on the genera of De Haan and Edwards; partly because the two are to some extent in conflict, and partly be- cause several of those of De Haan are of unesscrtiBl importance. 'The publication of the first foscicle of De Haan's Crustacea of the Fauna Japonica in 1833, preceded Edwards by a year, but the descrip- tions of his genera were so concise and imperfect that it was not possi- ble for any one to have recognized them all. Zoology. 123 "Ruppellia of Edwards, and Eudora of De Haan, have the same typical species. But De Haan neglected to observe in the type the important peculiarity of the orbit, (its being wholly closed within so as to exclude the base of the outer antenne, a peculiarity found in no Brachyura except a few of the Eriphidze,) and hence his genus includes, according to his own use of it, some Xanthoid species. "l'he two names are by no mears synonyms; and adopting the group as laid down by Edwards, we are forced to adopt his generic name. — Modifications to some extent may be made in accepted genera, and this we have at- tempted in some instances below, but not the complete perversion that would happen by giving De Haan's name to Edwards's genus. De Haan has not recognized the distinction between the pointed and spoon-shape figures as a generic characteristic, and this makes some difficulty in substituting his names for those of Edwards, where the groups are otherwise similar. "This characteristic was first employed by Leach and subsequently by Edwards. "The genera of the two kinds often graduate into one another: but the parallel relation between the series is best shown by retaining them apart in separate subfamilies. Between our Xanthinze and Chlorodinz there is nearly a perfect paral- lelism. De Haan's species of the genus Xantho are in part Chlorodii. De Haan has multiplied much the genera of swimming Crabs, by subdividing Lupa and Thalamita. This has partly arisen from an un- warranted reliance for the characteristic on the form of the 3d joint of the outer maxillipeds, as well as on that of the inner branch of the 1st maxillipeds. In a former paper it was observed that the 3d joint of the outer max- illipeds may undergo great variations in proportion in the same genus. This is well illustrated among the Portunide. — Amphitrite of De Haan (a subdivision of Lupa) is described as having this joint short and ob- lique. But in species of true Amphitrite, it varies from this form to a form unusually oblong. Again he makes Neptunus and Achelous differ from Amphitrite in having this joint more oblong, the reverse of . which is actually the fact among many of the species examined by the writer. So Thalamita is characterized by having this same joint short, when in fact it is sometimes longer than broad. The form in one species (T. integra, D.) scarcely differs in relative length or obliquity from that of Lupa dicantha. Again Oceanus (Thalamita crucifera of Edwards) is said to have the inner branch of thé 1st max- ilipeds three-lobed, and Thalamita, as. having the inner margin uni- dentate. "'l'he latter has the inner lobe as in Oceanus, and this makes the one tooth ; the margin outside of this lobe or tooth, is straight at top in some species (T. crassimana and crenata), but excavate in others, becoming even deep and angulate in T^. integra, a species very near admetus in form and general characters. "There is thus a gradual: transition to the form in Oceanus. Such variations in this margin are therefore unimportant, as many other cases illustrate. Our grand divisions are named after the larger to which they ap- proximate. "This plan might be carried farther with much profit. Thus among the five families of Cancrinea—the Cancridz, are the Cancrinea Typica ; the Eriphidze, are the Cancrinea Grapsidica, for in the ridges of the palate as well as form they approximate to Grapsus ; 124 Scientific Intelligence. the Portunidze, are the Cancrinea Typica Natatoria; the Platyonychidz, the Cancrinea Corystidica Natatoria; the Podopthalmidz, the Can- crinea Grapsidica NNatatoria. Again, among the subfamilies of Can- cride, the Cancrinz, are the. Cancride Corystidice ; the Xanthinze and Chloroding, the Cancride Typice. The following is a synopsis of the known genera of Cancroidea.— Lre:0 L. CANCRINEA, veL CANCROIDEA 'TYPICA. Fax. I. CANCRID/JE. Pedes postici gressorii. Ramus maxillipedis Imi internus simplex. Palatum (vel area praelabiata) colliculo ad marginem anticum producto non divisum. . Carapax sepius late transversus, interdum angustus. 1. CANCRINJE.—Antennz internze plus minusve longitudinales. Frons interorbitalis perangustus. Digiti acuminati. G. 1. CawcER,* Leach.—Pars antennz externz mobilis hiatu. or- bite omnino exclusa. Carapax latissimus. G. 9. PriRIMELA, Leach.—Pars antenne externes mobilis hiatu or- bitee non exclusa. Carapax perangustus. 2. XANTHINJE.—Antennze interne plus minusve transverse. AÁn- tennz externz basi firmé infixe, parte mobili hiatu orbitee non ex- clusá. Frons interorbitalis latior. Digiti acuminati. .l. Regio carapacis postica convexa. —Orbita hiatu externo non interrupta. G. 1l. ArzzaartS, De Haan.t—Margo antero-lateralis postero-lat- erali longior. Pedes 8 postici compressi, cristati. G. 9. CanriLIUS, Leach, De Haan.—Margo antero-lateralis pos- tero-laterali longior. Frons sepissime bene 4-lobatus. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus lobato-furcatus. Pedes 8 postici nudi, subcylindrici, non cristati. G. 3. LiouERA, Dana.1—F rons leviter 2- lobatus aut rectiusculus. Margo antero-lateralis postero-laterali non brevior. Ramus max- illipedis Imi internus non lobatus. Pedes 8 postici nudi, sub- cylindrici, non cristati. G. 4. Liacona, De Haan.$ —Margo antero-lateralis postero-late- rali brevior. Frons leviter 2-lobatus aut rectiuseulus. Pedes nudi, tarsis exceptis. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus non lobatus. * Platycarcinus, Milne Edwards, Crust. i, 412. T Faun. Japon. 17.— Cancer. of Edwards, Crust, i, 372; and Platypodia of Bell, Zool. Trans. i, 335, 1835. [ Includes "Carpilius cinctimanus of White, Crust. Voy. Samarang, 81, pl. "of The lobato-furcate form of the inner branch of the 1st pair of maxi lipeds i in Carpi. lius maculatus and the allied, is so peculiar, as shown by De Haan, that dt must be admitted as a generic distinction. "The true Carpilii have a stro agly 4-lobed margin to the front, though the front is sometimes so bent downward that tl e lobes are not seen in a vertical view, though distinct in a front view. dioit S Faun. Japon. 19. ; o Zoology. 195 2. Regio carapacis postica transversim non conveza. €. Caxapax versus margines frontalem antero-lateralemque curvatim declivis. G. 5. Acrza, De Haan,* Dana.—Margo postero-lateralis brevis, sepius concavus. Orbita hiatu externo non interrupta. 6. Carapax versus margines frontalem antero-lateralemque parce declivis. a Orbita hiatu externo non interrupta. G. 6. XaxTno, Leach.—Margo antero-lateralis postero-laterali lon- gior. Articulus antennz externe lmus oblongus, frontem bene attingens, articulo sequente e apicis medio articuli 1mi orto. G. 7. EvxawrHus, Dana.—Xantho formá similis: articulus an- tennz externe lmus hiatum ad summum implens, articulo se- quente e latere excavato apicis orto. G. 8. PaARAxaxTHUS, Lucas.t— Xantho formá similis: articulus antennz externz lmus abbreviatus processum frontis oblongum attingens tantum. . Abdomen maris 5-articulatum. G. 9. MzuiPeE, De Haan.i—Margo antero-lateralis postero-lat- erali brevior. Articulus antennz externe brevis nec frontem - nec frontis processum attingens. Abdomen maris 7-articulatum. P Orbita hiatu externo interrupta, infra integra. G. 10. PaxoPzus, Edwards.—Margo antero-lateralis tenuis, pos- tero-laterali sepius brevior, ad orbitee angulum externum directus. y Orbita infra extusque tribus dentibus instructa, uno externo, duobus inferioribus. G. 1l. MEpzus, Dana.—MAngustus, paulo transversus, [nudus,] fronte sat brevi. Margo antero-lateralis sub orbitá productus. Abdomen maris 5-àrticulatam, segmento ultimo brevi. Pedes antici crassi, lis Xanthi similes. G. 12. HariuEDE, De Haan.S—Angustus, parce transversus, [vil- losus,] fronte breviore. Abdomen maris 7-articulatum, seg- mento ultimo valde elongato. Pedes antici crassi, iis Xanti similes.—An Pilumnis propinquior ? 3. CHLORODINJE.—Antennz interne transverse. Antennzg externe - basi firmé infixe, parte mobili hiatu orbite raro exclusá. Frons interorbitalis latior. Digiti instar cochlearis excavati. —Quoad genera, Xanthinze et Chlorodinz ferme parallela. * Faun. Japon. 18. 1 Crust. D'Orb. S. Am.,, 18. We see no sufficient character for sustaining this genus, excepting the short basal joint of the outer antennz. j Faun. Jap. 21 .—JPseudocarcinus of Edwards, Crust. i, 407 .— Peleus, Eydoux and Souleyet, Voy. de. la Bonite. Peleus armatus is the name given to a "Sandwich Island species figured in the plates of the Bonite, but not yet described. 8 Faun. Japon. 35. Our Medeus has nearly the outline of Halimede, but is na- very deeply areolate. It isa Xantho in nearly all its characters , though narrow, and havin the orbit below deeply divided. On this account, I have intro- duced "Halimede, "which resembles our genus in form, in this place, not having had an opportunity to study its characters from specimens. 126 Scientific Intelligence. 1l. Hiatus orbilg internus processu basis antenne externa occupatus, articulum 2dum occludens. G. 1. Emisus, Leach.* 9. Hiatus orbitae internus basi antenne externe occupatus, articulo 2do non occluso. 1. Regio carapacis postica convexa. G. 2. CanPiLODES, Dana.—Carapax latus, nudus, margine antero- laterali crassé rotundato. Pedes 8 postici subcylindrici, nudi. Liomerce habitu similis. G. 3. Zozxwus, Leach.t—Carapax mediocriter latus, margine antero-laterali tenui. Pedes 8 postici valde compressi, cristati aut subceristati. |. Atergat? habitu similis. 2. Regio carapacis postica fere plana. a. Carapac versus margines frontalem antero-lateralemque curvatim. declivis. G. 4. AcropEs, Dana.j—Pedes S8 postici non cristati. Acte aspectu similis. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius apicem vix excavatus. G. 5. Daina, De Haan.S—Pedes 8 postici non cristati. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius apice valde emarginatus. b. Carapax versus margines frontalem antero-lateralemque vix declivis. G. 6. Curononivs, Leach.|—Carapax plus minusve transversus Articulus antennze externze Imus oblongus frontem bene attin- gens. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius subrectangulatus. Xantho aspectu similis. G. 7. Piropnius, Dana.—Carapax paulo transversus. Articulus antennz externa abbreviatus, processum fronts oblongum. at- tingens tantum. Paraxantho aspectu similis. G. 8. Cvcrnopnivus, Dana.—Carapax parce traasversus. Articulus antennz externz oblongus frontem bene attingens. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius triangulatus, latere interiore brevissimo. G. 9. Cxuo, De Haan.f|—Carapax non transversus, fere orbicu- latus, disciformis. —Antennis CAlorodio affinis. * Part of the species (the typical) have the arm long projecting, and a broad form somewhat like Cancer. Another part, quite different in habit, have a short arm as in Actzodes, and graduate into Actzodes. "The latter may well be named Emrsoprs. t Zozymus of Leach and ZZ£gle of De Haan have the same species as type, the Z. «neus, and De Haan makes the cristate character of the 8 posterior legs a generic character. We follow him in this respect, though adding the character dependent on the spoon-shape of the fingers, as done by Leach. i Includes Zozymus tomentosus and the allied, in which the 8 posterior legs are not cristate. "The species are closely like Actzeze except in the fingens 8 Faun. Japon. 18; ZLagostoma, Edwards, Crust. i, 386. || CMorodius of De Haan (F. Jap. 13) of subsequent date, is Bye. with AAtelecyclus of Leach. «4| Faun. Japon. 22. Zoology. 127 4. POLYDECTIN/E.—Antenne interne transverse. Antenne ex- ternz basi solutze, liberee.—An Pilumnis propinquior ? G. PorvpEcrus, Édw.*—Orbita dentibus tribus infra instructa. Manus elongata, digitis prelongis, attenuatis, uncinatis, cum den- tibus tenuiter spinuliformibus sepe armatis. Faw. Il. ERIPHIDJE. Pedibus maxillipedeque 1mo Cancridis affnis. Palatum colliculo usque ad marginem anticum producto utrinque divisum. — Carapax sepius angustus, interdum latus, latitudine ante-medianá sepissimé ma- jore, oculis remotis. | 1l. CETHRINJ/E.—Carapax transversus, lateribus valde dilatatus et rotundatus. Antenne interuz fere longitudinales. G. 1. CEruna, Leach. 2. OZINAE.—Carapax plus minusve transversus. Digiti acuminati. Antenne interna transverse. —Orbita hiatu interno basi anténnz& oc- cupato instructa. Abdomen maris 7-articulatum. l. Articulus antenne externe lmus frontem bene attingens. G. 1. GarewE, De Haan.t—Carapax transversus, longitudinaliter multo convexus, antice declivis.—An .Potamie propinquior ? G. 2. Ozivs, Leach.—Carapax transversus, latus, fere planus. 9. Articulus antenne externe lmus frontem non attingens. G. 3. PsEvpozius, Dana.i—Carapax transversus, fere planus, latior, margine antero-laterali breviore. G. 4. Pirumwvs, Leach.—Carapax angustus, parce transversus, sepius convexus, margine antero-laterali breviore. G. 5. PizuuNoipss, Edw. et Lucas.S$—Carapax angustus, parce transversus, valde convexus, margine antero-laterali longiore, bene arcuato, super carapacem postice incurvato. * This genus is very peculiar in the hand: both fingers are long styliform and very slender, with incurved apices, and hardly touching except at tips, and when den- tate the teeth are delicate spines on the inner margin ; moreover, the part of the hand anterior to the fingers is quite short. .À species collected by the writer is closely like the P. cupulifer in most of its characters. "The form of the hand is very unlike anything among other Cancroidea; and Halimede which has been supposed to be near Polydectus, has (like Medzeus) the ordinary form, like that in Xantho. The genus Zphiculus of White (Orust. Voy. Samarang, 5'i, pl. 13, f. 5), has the gene- ral characters of our Polydectus—the same villous coat, similar fingers, even to the spiniform dentation of the fingers, and other resemblances ; and we suspect although a broader species, that his 7. spong?osus is a true Pol'ydectus. The specimen of the Polydectus, from which a description with a colored draw- ing was taken by me while it was living, is not now found in our collections, and I have not therefore been able to ascertain the character of the przelabial plate and thus assure myself whether the species are related to the Eriphidze or not. Itis very possible that the true place is after Ozinz. 1 Faun. Japon. 19. '$ Near Pseudocarcinus, from which it differs in the ridge on the prelabial plate, as well as in its flatter form. 8 Crust. D'Orb. S. Am, 21. 128 Scientific Intelligence. — G. 6. MEzra, Latr.—Carapax subquadratus, fere planus, fronte - . o^ . "e vo ^i. * lato, oculis versus angulos insitis. Pedes toti graciles, Basis, XE antennz externz cylindricus. ; An genus sequens hic pertinet ? AcawTHopEs, De Haan.*——Carapax angustus, Pilummo formá affinis, spinis grandibus anticé armatus. Pedes spinosi.—Species Acanthodes armatus Haanii magnitudine portentosus. » "a ai 3. ACTUMNINZE.—Orbitá Ozinis similis. Digiti instar cochlearis excavatl. ESOS G. AcruuNvus, Dana.t—Carapax paulo transversus, valde con- . . vexus, antice lateraliterque curvatim declivis. Articulus antenne externz 1mus processum frontis attingens tantum. t. AEN | e a. Ko 3 M 4. ERIPHIN/E.—Orbita infra bene clausa, hiatu interno carens, artic- — ulo antennz e orbitá omnino excluso. Carapax sive paulo transver- - sus sive subquadratus. G. 1l. RurPzLL1A, Edw.—Carapax latior. Antenne pars mobilis externz orbitá paululum remota. | Articulus maxillipedis externi - 3tius paulo transversus. G. 9. EnipniA, Latr.—Carapax angustus, convexus, fronte szepius valde declivi. Antennae pars mobilis externz orbità longe re- mota. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius paulo transversus. G. 3. Dow xcivs, Souleyet.j — Ruppellie formá antennisque ex- ternis affinis. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius valde trans- versus, brevissimus, epistomam tegens. G. 4. 'lTRAPEZIA, Latr.—Carapax subquadratus, planus, glaber, fronte horizontalis, leviter 6-8-dentatus, aut sinuosus, lateribus longitudinalis. "T'arsi non unguiculati, minute spinulosi. Brach- Ium ultra carapacem longe exsertum. G. 5. TTETRALIA, Dana.S— Carapax aspectu Trapezic affinis. Frons horizontalis, rectiusculus, subtilissimé denticulatus. "Tarsi bre- viter ungulculati. Brachium ultra carapacem paulo exsertum. G. 6. QuApRELLA, Dana.—Carapax subquadratus, paulo convexus, ]zvis, fronte horizontalis, 6-spinoso-dentatus. 'larsi unguiculati. Brachium ultra carapacem longe exsertum. FaAw. IIl. PORTUNID/E. Pedes postici natatorii, tarso laminato. Ramus maxillipedis 1m internus lobo interno instructus. Palatum colliculo utrinque sczpissime divisum. Corpus sive latum sive angustum, oculis sat brevibus. ** Faun. Japon. 20. - | Very near Actea, but the przlabial plate or palate is strongly divided by a ridge either side. Besides, the form is much narrower and more convex than in the Actes, being subglobose above. I Voy. of the Bonite; also, * Voy. au Pole Sud," under D'Urville, in the Astro- labe and Zélée, plate 6, figs. 3-7, by Hombron and Jacquinot, — 8 This Journal, [2] xi, 223. 2A / a " " » Zoology. 129 k. — X. LUPINJE.—Sutura sterni mediana segmenta tria intersecans. Palati ... colliculi prominentes. l. Pars antenne externe mobilis hiatu orbile non occlusa, orbitá jacendo aptata. G. 1. Scyrna, De Haan.*—Valde latus et crassus, marginibus anterioribus simul sumtis bene arcuatus, antero-laterali longiore quam postero-lateralis. Pedes antici breviores, crassissimi, manu valde tumidá, non angulatá vel prismaticá. G. 2. Lupa, Legch.t— Valde latus, marginibus anterioribus totis 4 . simul sumtis bene arcuatus. Manus elongaté trigona aut pris- matica, costata. : |... G. 8. Aurnurrair£, De Haan,$ Dana.—Angustior. Margines fron- ECC talis antero-lateralisque angulo convenientes, antero-laterali raro yia breviore quam postero-lateralis. Manus elongata, prismatica. F Basis antennz externz crassus, hiatu orbitze parce angustior. G. 4. CanvPa, JDana.—'ransversus. Margines frontalis antero- lateralisque angulo convenientes, fronte recto, emarginato. Basis antennz: externa; subcylindricus, hiatu orbitze multo angustior. 9. Pars antenna externe mobilis hiatu orbit omnino per basis proces- sum occlusa, orbitá plus minusve remota. G. 5b. TuaramrirA, Latr.—Latus. Frons dimidio latitudinis cara- pacis longior; margo antero-lateralis longitudinalis. Articulus antennz externe lmus prelongus, 2dus orbitá remotissimus. Pedes antici longi, manu elongatá. G. 6. Cnanvspis, De Haan, Dana.S—Angustior. Frons dimidio latitudinis carapacis brevior; margo antero-lateralis obliquus.. Articulus antenn; externe lmus paulo oblongus, 2dus orbitá paulo remotus. Pedes antici longi, manu elongatá. G. 7. LissocanciNus, White.|| —Suborbiculatus, laevis, subporcel- lanus. Articulus antennz externe lmus brevis, fere longitudi- nalis, articulo sequente orbitá parce remoto. Pedes nudi ; antici breves, brachio ultra carapacem vix saliente, manu perbrevi. 9. ARENJEINZE.—Sutura sterni mediana segmenta. tria intersecans. Palatum colliculo utrinque non divisum. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus ad apicem late transversim triangulatus lineamque media- . nam fere attingens. * Faun. Japon. 11. t Neptunus, Pontus and .Achelous of De Haan, (Faun. Japon., 8, 9) the distine- tions between which genera appear not to be sustained. f Faun. Japon. 8. Includes, as here adopted, the Lupa of De Haan, which di- vision he restricts to the Lupa forceps (Edw. Crust. i 456) The ZLwupocyclus of Adams and White, (Crust. V oy. Samarang, 4^1, pl. 12, f. 4,) appears to be identical with Amphitrite. jns. 8 Fauna Japon. 10. Includes both Charybdis and Oceanus of De Haan, which divisions shade into one another by imperceptible gradations, and are not distin- guished by any important characters. Corresponds to the * Thalamites Hexago- nales" of Edwards. | Crust. Voy. Samarang,45. "We have taken the generic characters from a species collected by us, in connection with the description by White. SECOND SERxes, Vol. XI, No. 31.—July, 1851. "e 17 130 S'cientific Í ntellizence. e 1 973A » | | G. Anrewzus, Dana.—Lupe affinis. Carapax valde latus, antice arcuatus. Pars antenne externa mobilis hiatu orbitee insita. Manus prismatica.* 3. PORTUNIN/E.—Sutura sterni rm segmenta duo intersecans. Colliculi palati saepius obsoleti. G. PozruNus, PFabr.—Angustus, margine antero-laterali Mm quam postero-lateralis. Fax. IV... PLATYONYCHID;E. E Pedes postici natatorii, tarso laminato. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi in- ternus lobo interno non instructus. Palatum colliculo utrinque non divi- sum. Corpus angustum. e CARCINUS, Leach.t—Pedes postici male natatorii, farso an- gusté lanceolato. Carapax parce transversus. G. 2. PonruuNvs, Leach.—Pedes 5ti natatorii tantum, tarso lan- ceolato, acuto. Carapax non latior quam longior. G. 8. Pnarvowvcnus, Latr.j—Pedes 5ti natatorii tantum, tarso lato, elliptico. Carapax latior quam longior. G. 4. Porvsivs, Leach.—Pedes 9di, Sti, 4ti, Dti toti natatoril, — — tarsis late lanceolatis. FAw. V. PODOPHTHALMIDJE. Pedes postici natatorii, tarso laminato. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus lobo interno instructus. Corpus latum, antice valde transver- sum, orbitis oculisque longissimis. G. PopnorurHaLMvuS, Lamarck. Lrzer) I. "TELPHUSINEA, vet. CANCROIDEA GRAPSIDICA. Fax. L TELPHUSIDZ. Carapax subquadratus aut orbiculato-quadratus. Palatum colliculo utrinque sepius divisum. | [Species Eriphiis paulo affines.] G. 1. Tzrz?Husa, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius sub- quadratus, Zdus oblongus. Carapax subquadratus. . G. 2. 'URicHoDACTYLUS, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius subtriangulatus, 2dus oblongus. * "This genus is instituted for the Lupa cribraria, whüch differs from the other Lupas in the characters stated. This species occurs in the shallow waters off a sand beach. T Xaiva of M'Leay (Smith's Illust. Zool. S. Africa) js decribed as near Carcinus. The narrow form is the same; the antero-lateral margin i-dentate and shorter than the postero-lateral ;. the tarsus of the 5th pair of legs wider than in Carcinus; the 3d joint of the outer maxillipeds subquadrate and carinate at base, with the inner margin emarginated for the next joint just above its middle, a form which occurs in Platyonychus. 1-Anisopus of De Haan, Faun. Japon. 1! , « * - E Zoology. 191 G. 3. Varpivia, WhAite.*—Articulus maxillipedis externi 9dus brevior quam latior, 3tius longior quam latior. G. 4. Porauia, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius apice subtriangulatus anguloque apicali 4tum gerens. Palatum colli- culo utrinque bene partitum. An hic pertinet genus Galene Haanii ?t Lzc1o III. CYCLINEA, vez; CANCROIDEA CORYS'TIDICA. Pedibus maxillipedeque 1mo Caxczipis affinis. — Palatum colliculo utrinque non divisum. Antennz externa; obsolete. ^Carapax angustus, suborbieulatus. Branchie numero septem. G. l1. AcaxTHOCYCLUS, Lucas.i—Carapax orbiculatus. Pedes lon- gitudine mediocres, tarso uncinato. G. 2. Convsrorpss, Lucas.&—Carapax oblongus, ellipticus. Pe- des longiores, tarso styliformi, longo. Antennz internz fossis carentes. 2. Additional note to the Remarks om the Classification of the Maioidea: by JAmEs D. Danua.||— The following genus by Kroyerf] should be added to the synopsis given in the last number of this Journal. It appears to belong to the subfamily Inachine, and is classed near Inachus by its author. "The species on which the genus is founded is the Cancer phalangium of Fabricius, Faun. Groenl. n. 214, and his Cancer Opilio in Det danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. nye Saml. iii, 180. It is from Greenland. Kroyer gives the following generic characters :— G. CnioxccETES.— Cephalothorax depressus, subtriangularis, eadem fere longitudine ac latitudine, antice truncatus, fronte lata rostroque ho- rizontali, bifido, brevissimo. — Pedes 2di paris duplicem cephalothoracis longitudinem superantes, triplicem vero non attingentes; pedes 1mi paris 2dis tertiisque breviores, cephalothorace vero longiores (interdum du- plo); chelis acuminatis, falcatis; pedes. 2di, 8tii, Atique paris com- pressi, 9ti paris subcylindrici. Stius pedum maxillarium externorum articulus fere quadratus eadem pene longitudine ac latitudine ; 4tus articulus angulo interno tertii adnexus; oculi crassi, in orbitam retrac- tiles; pars antennarum externarum terminalis mobilis brevissima. .Ab- domen sex constat articulis.—'The name Chioncecetes is from zw», nic, and ouxq17:, incola. * Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xx, (184'1,) 206. 1 See page 127, where it is placed with the Ozins. "The branchial cavity is very large, as in Potamia, and contains outside of the branchie a large open space. "The shell of a specimen from the Sandwich Ids. closely like the G'. natalen- $is of Krauss, has the appearance of a fresh-water or land species, the texture being less caleareous than in most marine species. The specimen was not collected by the writer, and its exact habitat is not known. Krauss's species occurred under stones on the shores at the mouth of a river in South Africa. ,Í Crust. D'Orbign. S. Am. 29, pl. 15, 8 Crust. D'Orbign. S. Am. 31, pl. 16. | Last volume of this Journal, p. 425. «| Tidskrift, ii, 249. T bas ed »sow D UR . atibuigaol eut . Oba iid «ilitioxis: juo tardi Dun p oupsiilTe) ei '(ugus ailad 7 d bn lua eire. id. & bnepi erdt Vir m (i oA 3yliroihua B ;aplit rb md ono bas 27. M d » ^ Mio UORSTRMATE BAT abies "e € i * : : * s £ * P » r " t A A EXTRACTED FROM THE | AMERICAN JOURNAL. OF SCIENCE: AND ARTS, VOL. XII. . SECOND aedem 3851. — * í " i &8 I AMESSIFIOWETON.. ue m ^ b ul | OF THE k. ; E an lh Br JAMES D. DANA. — E 1.5 * dad : E 4 » ES í P $ T L^ / « 4 , An A ; jut GRAPSOIDEA, in the system here explained, correspond to the í iiucipmetopa of Edwards, excepting that we separate the Telphusa, - group and place it with the Cancroidea.* | A few of the species have the fourth joint of the outer maxillipeds.- - articulated by the inner angle with the third, as in the Cancroidea : of these we make the family GoNoPLACIDZ, or the GRAPSOIDEA CANCRIDICA. In all the other species, this articulation is remote from the inner an- gle, being either near the middle of the apical margin or at the outer angle. "l'he near universality of this character among the Grapsaled is proof of its importance, and sustains us in removing from along side of the Gonoplacida the Macrophthalmi. ys The Macrophthalmus and Ocypod groups are closely related, and. x with -Doto make our second family the MACROPHTHALMIDE,—Ccharacter- E ized by the great length of the eye-peduncles, the very narrow front, | and the 2nd joint of the male abdomen narrower than the correspond- ing part of the sterpum. The GRaPsus family—the third has the same limits as in the system of Milne Edwards. "The form is subquadrate, with the lateral margin anteriorly: more or less acute; the front broad ; the eyes of moderate length or short; the second joint of the male abdomen usually not nar. . rower than the corresponding part of the sternum. . We give more im- portanee than has hitherto been done to the fact of the outer. maxilli- peds having au oblique piliferous crest on the surface or not; and we ; make this charaeteristic the basis of a subdivision of the Grapsid:e (ex- 4 clusive of the Plagusinz) into the subfamilies Grapsine and Sesarmine, O7 ^——————— Ó— * Mu ARS A mo MEN. EeeE——-—-«52- m 1 * This volume, p. 130. : " , * ; VOD ^ I] * MT , » &. 7 - V " EDS E " E m s : " B Fr jt *. , "2a * LI "s dM x e ^ t ^ 2 u , à : * Scientific Intelligence. the former characterized by the absence of this crest. .À survey of the groups will at once show, we believe, that we follow natural lines in this subdivision. The :Plagusine are distinguished by longitudinal sinuses in the front of the carapax for the inner antenna. The family GEcaRcriNIDE—the fourth—is the same in limits as the * Gecarciniens" of Edwards,—the species are remarkable for their thick obese forms, high rounded front and antero-lateral margin, and for having the second | joint of the male abdomen but slightly narrower than the corresponding part of the sternum. The family PixNorBERIDZ—the fifih—differs from the ** Pinnothe- riens? of. Edwards, in the removal of the genus Doto, closely related to Ocypod, and also the genus AMyctiris, an aberrant form between Pinnothera, Doto and Helccius, but very peculiar in being narrow an- teriorly, and having no distinct orbits for the retraction of the eyes. The genus Myctiris constitutes the last or sixth family Mvcrinipnz. ln the Pisiiborigz" the male abdomen is much narrower than the ster- num behind, which character separates them from the Gecarcinidee. We do not believe in a properly lineal order in classification ; yet the succession we have given to the families is a natural succession, as nearly as can be made. T'he first, Gonoplacidz, link the Grapsoidea with the Caneroidea, and the genus Eucrate is very near Eriphia and Panopzus in form. "The second, Macrophthalmidz, is closely allied to the first, so much so that Marophthalmus and Gonoplax have been. arranged in the same group. "The third, Grapside, are again very near the Macrophthalmidz, and the genus Helice is almost as correcily ced with one as the other. "Thence the transition is as gradual also to the fourth or Gecarcinidze, and from the fourth to the fifi or Pinno- theride, and from the fifth to the szzth or Myciridee. — Sull, there are other relations of somewhat less prominence which this ordér does not exhibit. 'lhat of .Elamena to Inachus has long been recognized. The Gonoplacidz are placed in the Cancer group by DeHaan, who neglected the important distinction based on the male verges. "The other genera, exclusive of Pinnothera and the species related, he divides into two groups, the Ocypus and Grapsus groups, the former having the fourth joint of the outer maxillipeds articulated with the outer angle of the third, and the latter, articulated with the middle of the apical mar- gin ;—a distinction difficult to carry out and dividing natural groups, as the Gecarcinidzs, Grapside, &c. His genera of "QE OcvPus group, are, Doto, Scopimera, Myctiris, Gelasimus, Macrophthalmus, Cleistos- toma, Cardisoma, Cbasmagnathus, Helice, Uca, Ocypoda, Acanthopus (a division of Plagusia) ; those of the Gna»Psus group, are, Gecarcinus, Philyra (division of Plagusiaj, Plagusia (another division), Grapsus, T'richopus, Eriocheir, Pachysoma, Goniopsis, Platynotus, Brachynotus, Nautilograpsus, Cyclograpsus, and in his ** Decas Septima," published in 1849, he unites with the group, Pinnotheres and Hymenosoma. We add a few words on the genera of GRaPsipz. Both De Haan* and Randallt have divided the Grapsus of authors into two genera, ac- cording to the short or oblong form of the third joint of the outer max- * Faun. Japon. p. 33, 1833. 1 Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci, Philad., viii, 124, 126. Z oolozy. 285 ilipeds. "The former are De Haàan's Grapsi, and RandalUs Pachy- grapsi; the latter De Haan's Goniopses and Randall's Graps?. But the length of this joint, as we have shown in many other cases, is à characteris!ic of small importance, and such a basis for subdivision is therefore wrong. "lhere are two natural groups; one with arcuate sides, like G. pictus, and the other with straight sides like G. cruenta- tus and G. messor ; and in each, this joint may be short or oblong. G. variegatus, like G. picius, has the joint oblong; yet a species every way similar and hitherto referred to the cariegatus has the same joint not longer than broad.* ^ We hence reject this subdivision and adopt two others, viz: Grapsus, having arcuate sides, and Goniograp- sus, having straight sides. "The latter forms the transition to Sesarma and G. cruentatus ls like the Sesarme in habit. The genus Cyclograpsus of Edwards is characterized by its author as having a piliferous crest on the outer maxillipeds, though exceptions are admitted. Subsequently, M'Leay made his genus Gnathochasmus on the same type. Some recent authors have taken M'Leay's name for these typical species and restricted Cyclograpsus to the exceptions. We find no authority in the rules laid down by the British Association, or in the nature of the case, for thus perverting Cyclograpsus from its P type as. first established, and we therefore make Gnathochasmus | synonym of it, and adopt a new name for the species without the piliferous crest. "This we believe is due to M. Edwards. The following is a synopsis of the Families, Subfamilies and Genera of Grapsoidea :— CRUSTACEA GRAPSOIDEA. 1l. ARTICULUS MAXILLIPEDIS EXTERNI ÁTUS ANGULO 9OTII INTERNO ARTICULATUS. | Fax. I. GONOPLACIDJE. Carapax transversus. Frons quartá parte latitudinis carapacis longior, paulo deflexus, lamellatus. Antenns internzg transversze. Articulus abdominis maris 2dus sterno contiguo angustior. G. 1l. EvcnarE, De Haan.t—Carapax antice arcuatus, parce de- clivis, Panopeo formá antennisque affinis. Appendices maris sexuales e sterno orte abdomineque tectce. — Pedes maris antici | . breves, crassi. Oculi breves. Abdomen maris 5-articulatum, versus basin sterno contiguo vix angustius. G. 2. Cunroworus, De Haan.j—Carapax antice arcuatus, parce declivis, margine antero-laterali rotundato. Appendices maris sexuales e basi pedum ortze, in canaliculo sterni ducte, deinde abdomine tectze. Oculi breves. Pedes maris antici preelongi. * 'The species referred to is one from Valparaiso. The G. variegatus, according to its description by Edwards, and the figure by Guerin, has the joint quite oblong. The Valparaiso species, which we name the Grapsus planifrons, has this joint no longer than broad. 1 Crust. Faun. Japon, p. 36. G'eryon, Króyer, Tidskrift, i, (183'7,) p.15, pl. 1. 1 De Haan, Crust. Faun. Japon, p. 20. .JPseudorhombila, Edwards, Crust. ii, 68. 286 Scientific Intelligence. G. 3. GoNwoPLAx, Leach.—Carapax latus, trapezoidalis, - elongaté transversus, angulis anticis acutis. A ppendicibus maris sexualibus Curtonoto affinis. Oculi longi. Pedes maris antici przelongi. , 9. ARTICULUS MAXILLIPEDIS EXTERNI ATUS ANGULO 9TII INTERNO NON ARTICULATUS. Fax. IL. MACROPHTHALMID.E. Oculi tertiá parte latitudinis carapacis non breviores. Carapax sub- quadratus, saepissime transversus, antice latissimus, angulis anticis acu- tis, lateribus non arcuatis. ^ Antennz internz sive transversz sive lon- gitudinales. Articulus abdominis maris 2dus sterno contiguo angustior. Articulus maxillipedis 3tius costá obliquá piliferá nunquam ornatus. 1. MACROPHTHALMIN ZE.—Antennze internz transversa, sub fronte insit, Antennzs externz basi frontem appresse. Articulus maxilli- pedis externi 4tus apertus. G. 1. CrzisrosroMA, DeH.*—Carapax subquadratus, paulo trans- versus. Frons quartá parte latitudinis carapacis vix brevior. Oculi longiusculi. Pedes antici maris feminceve breves. Artic- ulus maxillipedis externi 3tius 2do vix minor, quadratus. G. 2. MacnoPnTnHALNMUs, Latr.--Carapax latus, transversim rect- angulatus. Frons angustissimus. Oculi longissimi. Articu- lus maxillipedis externi 3tius 2do multo minor. 2. OCYPODINJZE.--Antennze internz longitudinales, juxta frontem utrinque insite. Antennz externz fronte paulum remote. Árticu- lus maxillipedis externi 4tus apertus, 3tius 2do minor. l. Articulus mazillipedis externi 2dus 3tio valde major. G. 1. GErasiuUs, Latr.——Oculi graciles, corneá parvulá, parce oblongá. Pedes maris antici portentose inzequi. Manus minor debilis, digitis szepissimé instar cochlearis excavatis aut spatulatis. G. 2. HErccivus, Dana.t--Oculis habituque Gelasimo affinis. . Pe- des antici subzeequi. Abdomen versus basin sterno contiguo vix - - angustius. Maxillipedes externi sulco lineari fere longitudinali - à superficie notati. . 9. Ocvpopa, Fabr.—Oculi crassi, corneá longá, fere ad pedun- . euli basin produciá. — Pedes maris antici inzequi, minoris digitis | . acuminatis. Abdomen basi angustum. Carapax transversus. 9. Articulus mazillipedis externi 2dus 8tio parce major, non oblongus. G. 4. ScoPiMERA,f DeH.—Corpus globoso-cubicum. — Pedes ma- ris antici subzequi, non crassi. Habitu Gelasimo affinis. 3. DOTINZE.—Articuli maxillipedis externi 4tus et sequentes 3tio celati. Genus Doro, De H.$— Corpus subquadratum. . ue ! Ny 1 * Crust. Faun. Japon, p. 26.—From ;Aacros, Shut, and. croua, ?nowth-—not Cleis- totoma. 1 Includes Gelasimus cordiformis. 1 Crust. Faun. Japon., p. 24. 8 Crust. Faun. Japon, p. 24. * ; x Kk. 9 ' "uA. Eo NA Zoology. . 287 E e Fax. IlL GRAPSIDA — 365» ... Oculi tertià parte latitudinis carapacis breviores. Carapax subqua- "dratus, sepius depressus, lateribus aut rectis aut arcuatis. Ántennz interne transverse. Articulus abdominis maris 9dus sterno postico sepius vix angustior. Articulus maxillipedis externi 8tius sive inorna- tus sive costá obliquá ornatus. Palatum lineá elevatá vie efferentis limite instructum. 1. GRAPSINJE.—Antennz internz fronte tectz. Articulus maxilli- pedis externi 3tius costá obliquá in 2dum productá non notatus. l. Maxillipedes externi viz. hiantes. G 1. PsEupocnaPsus, ÉEdw.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius orbiculato-cordatus, aut subquadratus, 2do brevior. Frons dimidio latitudinis carapacis vix brevior. Carapax lateribus arcuatus. G. 2. EniocnzgiR, De H.*— Articulus maxillipedis externi 8tius uti in Pseudograpso. Frons dimidio latitudinis carapacis multo bre- vior. Carapax subpolygonatus. G. 3. PrnaATrvNorus, De H.t—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius 2do longior, margine postico valde obliquo. G. 4. 'TRicHoPus, De H.i—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius latior quam longior, extus dilatatus. — Pedum articuli 5tus 6tusque posticorum compressi denseque ciliati. 2. Macillipedes externi rhomboidici hiantes. G. 5. GnaPsus, Lamk.—Carapax transversim lineolatus, lateribus plus minusve arcuatis. Frons dimidio latitudinis carapacis bre- vior. Antennae externz juxta frontis latera oblique exsertz. Tarsi spinulis armati. G. 6. GoNiocnarsus, Dana.S—Carapax transversim lineolatus. lateribus rectis, postice szepe convergentibus. Frons dimidio latitudinis carapacis longior. Antenne externe sub frontis mar- gine sepius exseriz. — T'rsi spinulis armati. a * Faun. Japon., p. 32, 59.—The genus Utica of White, (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hi: 206, and Crust. Voy. Samarang, 52, pl. 13, fig. 6,) appears to have the ess: acteristics of Eriocheir, and like Eriocheir differs but little from Pse TAps The front is narrow, the form subpolygonal, and it lives like E. Japonieus, in fre water. The bushy hair on the hand of the J apan species is not necessarily i. je character. The name Eriocheir is therefore unfortunate, and it would be bete for the science to substitute the name given by White. The E. penicillatus of De Haan, (p. 60, "pl. 11, f.6,) appears to be a true Pseu- dograpsus. f Faun. Jap., p. 34. BRaAcHYNorus is the name of another genus by De Haan based on a Mediterranean species described by Risso, Hist. Nat. de l'Eur. Merid, v, 13. The male abdomen ja but 4-jointed, ie female ^-jointed ; 2d and 3d joints of the outer maxillipeds of equal length, and the 3d truncate at either extremity. i Faun. Jap. p. 32.— Varuna of Edwards, Crust. ii, 94. $8 In part, G'oniopsis of De Haan, F. Jap., p. 38, and Pachygrapsus of Randall, J. Acad. Nat. Sci, Philad., viii, 126. - : 1 * D o " * vx | 288 Scientifi Iutelligenc ghi. h y G. ?. PraxEs, Leach.*—Carapax non lineolatus, lzvis, fere quad- ratus, parce oblongus. Frons rectus. Articulus maxillipedis externi Stius latior quam longior, cordatus. 'larsi spinulis armati. G. 8. HenrenaPsus, Dana. t—Carapax non lineolatus, (res leevis, lateribus plus minusve arcuatis. Frons rectus aut rectiusculus, antennis internis tranversis. Articulus maxillipedis externi Suus | fere orbiculato-cordatus. "T'arsi inermes. G. 9. CvgTocRaPsus, Dana.—Carapax gibbosus, T dd non lineolatus. Frons sursum sinuosus, antennis internis obliquis, inplicis frontis insitis. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius subor- biculato-cordatus. l'arsi inermes. xa ? 9. SESARMINZE.—Antennz internz fronte tectz:e. — Articulus max- illipedis externi 3tius costá obliquá in 2dum productá notatus. l. Articulus mazillipedis externi 3tius apice rotundatus. G. 1. SzsanuA, Say.i—Carapax quadratus, sepe partim lineolatus, lateribus rectis, fronte recté prarupto. Abdomen maris versus basin sterno contiguo vix angustius. "Tarsi sepe armati. G. 2. SanMaTIUM, Dana.—Carapax subquadratus, lateribus arcu- atis, fronte curvatim declivi. | Abdomen saris versus basin sterno contiguo vix angustius. "l'arsi inermes. 2. Articulus mazvillipedis externi 3tius apice truncatus et sepe excavatus. G. 3. CvcLocnarsus, Edw.S—Carapax levis, medio planus, ad. margines anteriores declivis, lateribus arcuatis, integris. —. Abdo- nen maris versus basin sterno contiguo vix angustius. G. 4. CnasuacNarHus, DeH.||—Carapax convexus, subquadratus, lateribus arcuatis et antice emarginatis, fronte curvatim declivi. Oculi breves. — Abdomen maris versus basin sterno contiguo parce angustius. G. 5. Hzrice, IDeH.*[—Carapax quadratus, lateribus parallelis, rectis. Oculi longiusculi. Abdomen aris versus basin sterno contiguo multo angustius. | die: ni 3. PLAGUSINJE. Antenne interne sinubus frontis longitudinalibus apertae. G. 1. AcaxrHorus, De H.**— Corpus valde depressum. Articu- lus maxillipedis externi 3tius oblongus, parvus, apice 2di multo angustior. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus apice angustus et not transversus. * Mss. Mus, Brit.; the genus is recognized in Bowdich's * Madeira and Porto Santo," p. 151; and more lately i in Bell's Brit. Crust., p. 133.—Nautilograpsus of Edwards, Crust. ii, 89. T Grapsus (subgenus) of De Haan, F. Jap. p.31; Cyclograpsus, in part, of Ed- wards, Crust. ii, 7*1. t Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci, i 716, 1817. .JPachysoma, of De Haan, Faun. Japon., p. 38. 8 Crust. ii, —— Gnathochasmus, of M'Leay, Smith's Illust. Zool. S. Africa, and Cat. Crust. Brit. Mus. by A. White, 1841, 40. 1j Faun. Japon. p. 27. «4| Faun. Japon, p. 28. ; ** Faun. Japon, p. 29. Corresponds to P/agusia clavimana. * : dt y : Y^ ye w. P à EON Zoology, 280 G. 9. PracusiA, Latr.*—Corpus minus depressum, crassius. Ar- tieulus maxillipedis externi 3tius apice 2di vix angustius, rato longior quam latior. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus apice transversus. d y FAw. IV. GECARCINIDJE. ..— Oculi breves. Carapax obesus, paulo transversus, antice latus, cur. vvatim declivis, lateribus arcuatis poneque oculos large rotundatis, vix dentatis. Antenne interne transverse. Articulus abdominis maris 2dus sterno contiguo vix angustior. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius costá obliquá piliferá non ornatus. Palatum lineá elevatá vice efferentis limite non instructum. 1. UCAINJE. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus apertus. 1. Mazillipedes externi non. hiantes. G. 1. Uca, Leach.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus angulo 3tii externo insitus. G. 4. GEcanciNvCus, ÉEdw.t—Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus marginis medio apicalis 3tii insitus. 2. Maxillipedes externi rhomboidicà hiantes. G. 3. CanprsouA, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus apice .. . . 8li externo insitus. ut -...G. 4. GEcancoipEA, Edw.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus marginis medio excavato apicalis 3tii insitus. ! 9. GECARCININJE. Articuli maxillipedis externi 4tus et sequentes 3tio celatus. * G. l. GECARCINUS. Fax. V. PINNOTHERID.JE. Oculi breves, orbitis insiti, raro non retractiles. Carapax sive obesus sive depressus, raro paulo oblongus et interdum parce rostratus, lateri: bus valde rotundatis. Antenns internz aut transversze aut oblique. Abdomen maris angustum, versus basin sterno contiguo valde an. gustius. [Species omnes parvae. ] 2. PINNOTHERIN/ZE. Articulus maxillipedis. externi 2dus parvulus aut obsoletus. Corpus sive obesum sive depressum. * Plagusia and Philyra of De Haan, Faun. Japon., p. 31; the latter genus in his system including P/agusia depressa of authors, and the former the P. sqwamosa. The distinction between his two genera consists in this; the palpus of the outer maxilli- peds in P/agusia has a flagellum, and that of PAilyra, none. "(The name .PAilyra belongs to another genus of earlier date, instituted by Leach; moreover, the resem- blance between the species of these groups is so close in other characters, that we hardly consider the distinction important as a generic character. 1 Jaequemont's Voy. dans Y Inde, plate 1. SxcoND Sznrxs, Vol. XII, No. 35.—8Sept., 1851. 9'7 - 290 | Scientific Intelligence. l. Oculi approximati. |.Fosse antennales conjuncta. a. Pedes 8 postici sat graciles, subsequi. G. 1l. PiuNorHERA, Latr.—Corpus obesum. Carapax superficie integerrimus, nunquam areolatus. Oculi normales. G. 2. FanBta, Dana.—Corpus obesum. | Carapax superficie anticá pone orbitas suturá divisus. Oculi normales. | G. 3. XzNorurHALMUs, White.*—Corpus obesum, fronte incisi- onibus duabus profundis oculos gerentibus instructo. G. 4. XawrHasia, White-t—Corpus depressum, supra fere pla- num margineque elevato utrinque instructum, fronte paulo pro- ducto. Oculi normales. vedi b. Pedes 4ti longiores et multo validiores. G. 5. Pixwixa, White.3Y—Corpus portentosé transversum. A 2. Oculi sat remoti. Fosse antennales septo latiusculo sejuncte. — Articulus mail- lipedis externi 9dus fere dimidii 3tii longitudine. G. 6. PiwNoTHERELIA, Lucas.$—Pedes S8 postici sat graciles, subzqui. | Corpus suborbiculare. 9. HYMENICINZE. — Corpus sepius parce rostratum, depressum. Articulus maxillipedis externi 2dus dimidio 3tii major. G. 1. HvwENosona, Leach.—Carapax suborbiculatus, angulo extra- orbitali acuto. Frons angustissimus, non lobatus, oculis valde approximatis. G. 2. HaricangciNvs, White.—Carapax suborbiculatus, angulo extra-orbitali nullo. Frons tridentatus, antennis internis inter dentes se porrigentibus, oculis remotioribus. Articulus maxilli- pedis externi 3tius 2do paulo major. G. 3. HyvwEnicvs, Dana.f| —Carapax suborbiculatus, angulo extra- orbitali nullo. Frons productus, simplex aut lobatus, antenna- rum basin celans, oculis remotioribus. Articulus maxillipedis externi Stius 2do paulo major. Pedes gracillimi. G. 4. ErAuENA, Edw.—Carapax subtriangulatus, paulo oblongus, paulo rostratus, fronte antennas internas celante. Articulus maxillipedis externi 8tius 2do minor. Fax. VI. MYCTIRIDJE. Corpus obesum. Carapax fronte perangustus, orbitis carens; an- tennz internz longitudinales. Genus MycriRIs, Latr. * White, Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist, xviii, 178, and Voy. of Samarang, p.63. The genus Fabia forms a transition from Pinnothera to Xenophthalmus ; it includes the P. chilensis. 1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xviii, 1776. l Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, xviii, 177. Includes Say's inn. cylindricum, Jour. Àc. Nat. Sci., Philad.. i, 452. 8 Crust. of D'Orbigny's S. Amer, p.24. The genus forms a transition to the Gecarcinid:e, | Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xviii, 1778. «| The genus Hymenosoma belongs to the Cape of Good Hope, Zalicarcinus to the extremity of S. America, and Hymenicus to New Zealand. Zoology. 291 2. Note on the genera Hexapus and Arges of De Haan ; by J. D. Dawa. . —The genus Hezapus of De Haan, in his first publication of its charac- ters, (in Decade I. and II. of the Fauna Japonica, pp. 9 and 35,) is arranged near Pinnothera, which it resembles in its short obese form and smallsize. But in his last Decade, published in 1849, which con- tains his final remarks on classification, at p. xiv, the genus is referred to the vieinity of Pilumnus.—The outer maxillipeds are as in Pilumnus. The genus i is peculiar in the 5th pair of legs Vs obsolete. "The spe- cies is t - H. sexpes, (Jap., p. 63 and pl. 11, f. 6, Cancer sexpes of Fabricius, Ent. Syst., Suppl., p. 344, f. 37.) | The genus Arges of De Haan, (Faun. Japon., p. 21,) includes only - jes. It is Caneroid in its outer maxillipeds and near RE | also Menippe. "The abdomen in both sexes is 7-jointed ; e oblong-trigonal, in the female ovate. The lateral nup. lhe carapax are parallel and entire, and the general form is much like that of Cyclograpsus Audouinii and the allied. Distance between e eyes one-fifth the breadth of the thorax.—Sp. 4. parallelus (F. Jap., . 92, and pl. 5, f. 4) from Japan. h hz e ipud ES ' in: in - x. M : Wes T M j Á : UM 7x | E li 41 e From the American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series, Vol. XIIT.—Jan., 1852. a. » d f H ' ; r^ " ^ 34 ^7 2 ít um me »É a d ON THE V T. 11M Um UU -—-— a E" "t CLASSIFICATION , EU OF THE CORYSTOIDEA, PAGURIDEA, E'P€ By JAMES D. DANA. T LUA u l. THE ConvsTorpEA have their closest relations with the Can- croidea, and form a passage between this division of the Brachyura and . the Hippidea. "They are remote from the Oxystomata in the mouth and efferent branchial channels, the latter having these channels medial over the palate, and the former lateral like the Cancroids. . In the pro- .. jection of the outer maxillipeds over the epistome, the elongated and - more or less pilose outer antenuze, and the partially free or less closely inflexed abdomen, the species exhibit their degradation below the Can- cer dype. The Platyonychidz are the Cancroids which approximate -— most to the Corystoids, and they are placed with this group by De. - Haan. But they differ from the Corystoidea in the shorter and more —— paked outer antenng ; ; and we therefore incline rather to retain them 1 with the Crancroidea, where they are arranged by Milne Edwards. 'The degradation of the Cancroidea is also seen in anotlier line lead- ing through Acanthocyclus to Corystoides, Lueas, and Bellia, Edw.* The last two genera are somewhat Corystoid in habit: yet they pertain to a distinet group, inasmuch as they have the outer antennz: obsolete or nearly : so, and the inner antennz without fossetles. "'Phis last char- acter belongs only to the lower Anomoura and the Macroura, and places ihese genera quite low in rank in a group we name BELLIDEA which belongs near if not among the Anomoura. In attempting to arrange the Corystoidea into groups, we consider, as in other cases, the relations of the species to the higher Crustacea, — and by the transitions observed, we are led to our subdivisions. Tri- chocera is Cancroid in habit, in the absence of a beak, in the nearly . naked outer antenne, and in having the outer maxillipeds fitted neatly ..to the epistome. — Thia and Kraussia are also without a beak, like the Cancroids, but have the outer maxillipeds overlapping the epistome. 'The remaining genera have the front somewhat rostrate, the inner an- * tenne longitudinal, the maxillipeds produced over the epistome and . the outer antennze elongate and pilose and flexed at base towards the - medial line. 'T'he form of the third joint of the outer maxillipeds varies from narrow oblong to transverse in closely related Benalsi and affords ^. no basis for a family distinction. - 4 " * In the synopsis of the Cancroidea in this Jour., vol. xii, p. 131, Corystoides was: ^. placed near Acanthocyclus, to which it has close relations; but from this and the — other Caneroids, it is removed by the absence of all power of retraction in the E inner antenna. k The name Bellia has been recently duplicated in the science, in an article by Mr. C. Spenee Bate, on a new genus of Ampbipods near Lepidacty lis, published in the Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., [2], vii, 318, pl. 11, f. 8, 1881. The description of Milne Edwards's genus of tliis name is published in the Ann, des Sci, Nat. [3], ix, 1848, p. 192. Sucoxp SxRIES, Vol. XIII, No, 31.—Jan., 1852 N 15 il 120 Scientific Intelligence. The following are the families thus deduced, with dis genera of Corystoidea and "their characteristics. Fax. L "TRICHOCERIDJE. Carapax formá Cancroideus, fronte non rostratus. Antennz internze longitadinales. X Antennzse externz breves, flagello parce piloso. Max- illipedes externi super epistoma non producti, sed margini arez 5 mid i bene adaptati. qus M TT "E QW Gen. T'zicHocERA, DeHaan.*—Frons dentatus. Articulus maxilli- - pedis externi 3tius apice truncatus. Articulus antennarum ex- - ternarum 1mus elongatus, hiatum orbitze bene occupans. Faw.ILl. "THIIDAE. Carapax suborbicularis, non oblongus, fronte non rostratus. .Ánten- na internz transverse vel oblique. — Antenne externe breves, flagello parce piloso. —Maxillipedes externi super epistoma producti. T o) Gen. 1. "Tura, Leach.—Frons integer, arcuatus. Ántennz interne transverse. Pedes nulli natatori. — Articulus maxillipedis ex- terni 3tius vix oblongus. Gen. 2. Knaussia, Dana.t Carapax paulo transversus, margine postero-laterali brevi, fronte denticulato, medio emarginato. An- tennse internse oblique. Pedes 8 postici natatorii, tarso falci- formi. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus. Fax. III... CORYSTID/E. Carapax sive suborbicularis sive multum angustus, fronte plus mi- "E nusve rostrato. Maxillipedes externi super epistoma produeti ^ AE 1. Pedes nulli natatorà. G. 1. TerLwessus, White.$—Carapax parce transversus, pone me- dium latior, fronte paulo producto et medio emarginato. Articulus | antennarum externarum lmus elongatus, processu elongato [o tum orbitee bene occupans. Articulus maxillipedis externi Stius. parce oblongus apice triangulatus, articulum 4tum prope apicem i gerens. G. 9. ArELECYCLUS, Leach.S —Carapax fere orbicularis, lateraliter arcuatus, fronte paulo producto. Articulus antennarum exter- * Faun. Japon. (1833), p. 16. 1 Ad species complectendum AXantAo integrum Haanii, (Faun. Japon. 66, tab. 18, f. 6) et Platyonychum rugulosum Kraussii (^ Südaf. Crust." 26, tab. 1, f. 5), This affines et Xantho remotas, genus * Kraussia" institutum est. Platyonycho diserepat mar- gine x vostero-laterali breviore quam antero-lateralis, carapace paulo transverso, fronte bilobato et denticulato, flagello antennarum internarum subpiloso. An Trichocera gorcellana (A. White, * Voy y- Samarang, ^ p. 59) a Kraussii specie differt ? I A. White, * Ann. "Mag. Nat. Hist." xvii, 497, 1846; Voy. Samarang, 14, tab. 3. Atelecyclo, habitu, antennis aliisque, Kraussia affinis : ejus affinitas Maioideis, ab Adamsio White edita, justa non videtur. 8 Chlorodius Haanii, Faun. Japon., 18. a»: » ^ A m X * i AS ve et E ^ - x^ ero Z oology. | 121 narum lmus elongatus hiatum bene occupans. Articulus max- . Mlipedis externi Stius oblongus, apice oblique truncatus, in mar- ginis interni emarginatione articulum 4tum gerens. - G. 3. PErTARION, Hombron et Jacquinot. *—Carapax suborbicu- laris, ante medium latior, fronte triangulaté rostrato. Articulus antenne externe lmus perbrevis, 2do parce erassior. Articu- lus maxillipedis externi 3tius non oblongus, apice truncatus. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum BDtus 4to vix brevior. G. 4. PsEuDocoRvsrEs, Edwards.—Carapax suborbicularis, parce oblongus, triangulaté rostratus. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus. Articulus pedum 8 posticorum 5tus 4to duplo i brevior. : G. 5. GonMEza, Gray.i—Carapax oblongus, fere ellipticus, trian- gulaté rostratus. Oculi parvi vel mediocres. Articulus maxil- lipedis externi 3tius vix oblongus vel transversus, apice trunca- tus. Articuli pedum 8 posticorum 5tus et 4tus fere sequi. G. 6. Ozipi4, DeHaan (partim).t—Carapax oblongus, antice non angustans, fronte breviter rostrato. Oculi permagni. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius latus, oblongus, 2do paulo brevior. Articuli pedum 8 posticorum 5tus et 4tus fere sequi. 1 G.'7. ConvsTES, Latreille.—Carapax oblongus, rostratus. Oculi mediocres. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius angusté oblongus . 2do vix brevior. "wp oe Sd - e send. 9. Pedes postici natatorài. . ..G. 8. Drcgga, DeHaan. $—Carapax oblongus, rostro late triangu- lato. Pedes postici natatorii, tarso CAE MMES Articulus max- fs illipedis externi 3tius angusté oblongus, 2do parce brevior. 9. Conspectus Crustaceorum, &c.— Conspectus of the Crustacea of the ^ Exploring Expedition under Capt. Wilkes, U.S.N.; by James D. Dawa. .—PAGURIDEA, (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1851. p. 967.) — This paper contains a distribution of the Paguridea into genera, and also a .. description of new species. The natural groups have been partly indi- " cated by Milne Edwards in his work on Crustacea, and more lately in - the Annales des Sciences Naturelles for 1848, p. 59. 'T'here are, how- E in his arrangement, discrepancies between the characters of the - Species and those faid down for his subdivisions which we find it diffi- -. eult to explain. Such are, the placing of Pagurus tibicen and some related species with his *ZEquimanes," when the left hand is very much . the larger, and the guitatus and granulatus with the ** Semestres," " larger in the latter. — Still his sections are in the main natural groups, and some of them have more important points of distinction than this distinguished author has mentioned. * Hombron et Jacquinot, * Voy. au pole Sud," tab. 8, f. 1. 4 Oeidia Haanii (partim), Faun. Japon. 15. Species Oeidie typica (O. 20-spi- n0sa, denominata) G'omeza vera est. i Faun. Japon. 15. Species Oeidia distincta Haanii, typus est generis Oeidiz accepti. Genus idem est Jonas, (Hombron et Jacquinot, * Voy. au pole Sud.;" tab. 8, f.4-8. Species J. maerophthalmus, oculis grandibus formá characteribusque aliis, |. Oeidic distincta ferme similis. $8 Faun. Japon. 14, (1833). autilocorystes, Edwardsii, Crust. ii, 149 (1831). . Ad -a : ^ o0 7 PBECTTNIS NN er Ae. Eon the hands are nearly equal in the former, aud the right is the: SES POPMA 5 N io UM NE : 1 uM y 1 4 * EM AÀ | : t 192 Scientific Intelligence. The Pagurus Bernhardus is the type of one group, the species of which live mostly in the colder oceans. "This genus is called BEgNRARDUS, and the common species naturally bears Leach's specific name, Bern- hardus streblonyz. 'TI he 2d genus is called DiocENEs ; Pagurus miles is the type. The 3d, PacunrsTES, having for its type, Pagurus gona- grus or P. pilosus. 'The preceding have the fingers acuminated, while in the following genera they are spoon-excavate at tip. '"l'he 4th genus is PAcuRus, a large group including P. punctulatus, having corneous tips to the fingers, and no beak ; the 5th, CareiNvus, with P. tibicen as the type, with calcareous tips and a short beak ; [6th, AwrcuLvs, equal —.- handed and beaked, and with corneous tips to the fingers like the fol- lowing, but having a vertical movement in the fingers, as in Pag. anicu- —— | lus; "Ih, CLiBANARIUS, equal-handed and having a lateral or horizon- | tal movement in the fingers, as in Pagurus clibanarius.* "The last two genera are here for the first time published, not being included in the paper in the Academy's Proceedings.—»p.] The following is a synopsis of the genera : FaAw.lI. PAGURID/E. Antennz interne mediocres, articulo 1mo brevissimo. Maxillipedis externi palpus flagello multiarticulato instructus.— Species aquaticse vel littorinz. 1. PAGURINJE.—Abdomen asymmetricum. 1. Digiti acuminati. Flagellum antennarum internarum sepe plus minusve pilosum. Gen. 1. PacunisrES, (D.)—Pedes 4ti non subcheliformes, tarso terminali. | 2-4 appendicibus pone pedum posticorum bases instructus. Basis antennarum internarum paulo longior, apice articuli 2di extremitatem oculorum fere attingente. Gen. 2. DrocENEs, ( D.)—Pedes 4ti subcheliformes. — Pedes lmi ingqui, sinister major. Annulum ophthalmicum rostriferum. Appendicibus pone pedum posticorum bases carens. Gen. 3. BEenNHAnDUS, (D.)—Pedes 4ti subcheliformes. ^ Pedes lmi interdum subzquales, sepius dexter major. Annulum oph- thalmicum non rostriferum. | Appendicibus articulatis pone pe- dum posticorum bases carens. 2. Digiti instar cochlearis excavati. JFlagellum antennarum internarum nwudum vel muudiusculum. Gen. 4. PAcuRus.—Manus antice; sepius compresse, interdum subzquse, seepius sinistrá majore; digitis apice corneis, in plano - verticali elaudentibus. Frons medio non rostratus sed truncatus. Gen. 5. Carciwvus, D.—Manus antiez compresse, inzquse, sin- istrá majore, digitis apice calcareis, in plano verticali clauden- tibus. Frons medio breviter rostratus. Gen. 6. Aurcurvs, D.—Manus antice: subzequsz, digitis apice cor- neis, in plano verticali claudentibus. Frons medio breviter rostratus. * The Pagurus aniculus may hereafter be named Aniculus typicus and the P. cli- banarius, Clibanarius vulgaris.—D. Zoology. 123 Gen. 7. Crisananius, D.—Manus antice plus minusve depresse, subzquse, digitis apice corneis, in plano horizontali claudentibus. Frons medio breviter rostratus. II. CANCELLIN.E.—Abdomen symmetricum. Gen. CawxcELLus, Edwards. Fax. II. CENOBITIDAE. Antennz interne multo elongate, articulo 1mo oculis sepius longiore, valde deflexo. Maxillipedis externi palpus flagello non instructus.— Species subterrestriales. Gen. 1. CENoBITA, Édw.—Corpus angustum, carapace elongato, fronte non rostrato. Abdomen in cochleam retortum, superficie plerumque carnosum. Gen. 2. Binaus, Leach.—Corpus latum, carapace parce oblongo postice latissimo, fronte triangulato. Abdomen directum, lami- nis crustaceis dorso plerumque tectum. 'The following are the names of the species described in this paper: Bernhardus Novi-Zealandie, B. armatus, B. hirsutiusculus, B. pubes- cens, B. tenuimanus ; Paguristes longirostris, P. hirtus ; Pagurus fabima- nus, P. scabrimanus ; together with the following referred to Pagurus, but which pertain to the new division Clibanarius, C. zequabilis, C. ze- bra, C. humilis, C. globoso-manus. The last may be the P. corallinus of Edwards. Also Cenobita carnescens and C. brunnea. D. 3. On the. Genus Orthostoma; by JawEs D. DANA.—The genus Or- thostoma was referred by its describer, Dr. Randall, (J. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., viii, 121, pl. 5, 1840,) to the family Gecarcinide. In its con- vex or obese form, it approaches that group. Yet the dentate antero- lateral margin, and thin dentate front led to his remarking that ** the species has at first sight much resemblance to the Cancers." — Upon examining the specimens, recently, in the collections of the Academy at Philadelphia, I find that in their essential characters as well as the texture of the carapax, the species is related to the TTelphuside. "The male verges are situated as in T'elphusa, and not as in the Grapsoidea ; and in general habit, the described species is near Potamia and Tricho- dactylus. [t has the 2d joint of the outer maxillipeds oblong (but little shorter than the second), with the summit oblique, and the 4th joint articulated with it near the outer apex. The male abdomen is very broad triangular, and 5-jointed. The known genera of TeIphusidz, are, then, as follows :— G. l. TELPHusa, Latr.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius sub- quadratus, 2dus multo brevior, 4tum angulo apicali interno gerens. G. 9. Vanpivia, White.—Articulus maxillipedis externi Stius ob- longus, 2dus transversus. [Carapax margine antero-laterali 4-dentatus.] Pedes longi. G. 3. Porauia, Latr.—&Articulus maxillipedis externi Stius subquad- ratus, apice subtriangulatus anguloque apicali 4tum gerens. » e 124 Scientific Intelligence. G. 4. TnRicuoDacTYLUS, Latr.—Carapax marginibus subinteger. Ar- ticulus maxillipedis externi 2dus oblongus, 3tius vix oblongus, subtri- angulatus, margine terminali valde obliquo anguloque externo 4tum gerens, 2ndo multo brevior. G. 5. OnrHosTouA, Randall.—Carapax margine antero-laterali den- tatus. Articulus maxillipedis externi 2dus oblongus, 3tius oblongus, 2do paulo brevior, apice obliquus, prope angulum exteriorem articu- lum 4tum gerens. 4. Genus Heterograpsus of Lucas.—' The genus Heterograpsus, de- scribed in the recent work on the Exploration of Algiers, and figured on plate 2 of Crustacea, f. 4, has the outer maxillipeds and most other characters of. Pseudograpsus, Edw.,* but differs from that genus in having the sides nearly straight and convergent backward as in most Sesarmz, instead of arcuate. In the species described, the .H. sezden- talus, the antero-lateral margin is bi-emarginate. J. D. D. * See this Journal, xi, 2778. " | 1 c c wv Mary 1. Rathbun: (314 RESP a C p" AP PENDBEX: On ihe Class?fication of the Crusiacea Choristopoda or "T'etra- decapoda ; by Jauzs D. Dasa. "'uE term Choristopoda, applied to the ''etradecapods, alludes to the subdivision of the thorax into segments, each devoted to a separate pair of legs; this is a prominent. pecuiiarity of the species, distinguishing them from all the Podophthalmia, and with rare exceptions from the Entomostraca. This division of Crustacea is subdivided by Latreille and other subse- quent authors into three groups, the Amphipoda, Lemipoda and Isopoda. Króyer has suggested that the Laemipods are essentially Amphipods in structure, and his investigations have shown that in the only important distinetion between them, that based upon the abdomen, the two groups are united by gradual transitions. 1n the organs of the mouth, they are the same —also i in having thoracic branchial appendages and in the position of the thoracic legs; and moreover the abdominal appendages conform to the same type, as is seen when the abdomen in the Caprel- lide is partly elongated, as in the genus Cercops of Kroyer. Rejecting the division Laemipoda, the number of tribes is reduced to two. 'Phere is however a third tribe, which. hitherto has not been re- cognized. It is intermediate 1n its characteristics between the Amphi- poss and Isopods. The ÁuxrzErPODA are uniformly characterized by having— l. The three posterior pairs of thoracic legs thrown backward and. morte . or less obliquely outward, and constituting one series, while the four anterior pairs are thrown forward and outward, in. another series; this arrangement may be represented by the figures 4 : 8, (or 2--2 : 3, as the four pairs of the first series are often in two sets of two pairs each). 2. ''he branchial appendages thoracic. 3. "The abdominal members in two sets, the three anterior pairs sub- natatory, the three posterior styliform—an arrangement repre- sented by the figures 3 : 3. The true Iso»o»4, on the contrary, have— l. The four posterior pairs of thoracic legs in the backward series, and three anterior pairs in the forward series—3 : 4. 2. The branchial organs abdominal. 3. ''he abdominal members in two sets, the 5 anterior pairs branchial (the first sometimes. operculitform), and only the last styliform—5 : 1. These are two distinct types of structure of fundamental character ; and any species which do not pariake of these peculiarities are inter- SECOND SERIES, Vol. XIV, No. 41.—8Sept., 1852, 98 PL .-€-—"r—m—UnBGSSESKNUCUHKROMRAACMPWNERTCEMST RU ME CUM T C i um9 RECS SM CSS ym 298 On the Classification of the Crustacea. Choristopoda. mediate forms and are naturally arranged in a separate group. — T'hese constitute the tribe here named The AnisoPoDa. l. Like Amphlipoda, the three posterior pairs of thoracic legs are in one series, and the four anterior in a ud series or usually in ets of two patrs each ;—4(or 21-25: 3 2. Like Isopoda, the three posterior pairs of abdominal members are not styliform, only the last pair being of this character; the branchial organs are abdominal and not thoracic; with a rare exception. These are constant characteristics of the whole group. Although stroog!y Amphipodan, the species have in general more external re- semblaüce to the Isopods; yet the intermediate character of some genera is so obvious that they have been arranged in the former group by oue author and in the lauter by another. 'The genera that pertain to this tribe, Anisopoda, are the foltówitipl: Arcturus and the allied Anthura, Tiondns: Apseudes, Rhea, Pranixà, Anceus, Serolis, Bopyrus and allied... Each of the larger subdivisions of the [sopoda, as laid down by Edwards, affords one or more genera, and they are genera which in his system are in some instances marked off as anomalous in character. In Arcturus and Anthura, the thoracic members have the Amiphigód character, the series being 4 (of 2--9) :3, and not 3:4 as in the Isopods. The abdominal appendages are like those of Idotzea. In Tanais, there is the same arrangement. | The abdominal append- eges are Isopodan in being characterized by the series 5: 1, but the 5 anterior are elongated and subnatatory, the abdomen is more flexibly articulated, approximating to the Amphipods; the 6th pair is a pair of stylets. Apseudes and KAa«a are closely like Tanais, &nd actually more resemble Amphipods than Isopods. "T'he abdomen is more elongated, and differs from the Amphipodan abdomen mainly in having but one pair of stylets with 5 pairs of subnatatories instead of three of stylets and three of natatories. Praniza and Anceus have the thoracic legs Amphipodan i in their ar- rangement. 'lhe abdomen in Praniza is considerably elongated and flexible, approaching the Amphipodan ; but the arrangement Lof i its ap- pendages is Isopodan. In Serolis, althovgh the general aspect of the species is strikingly Isopodan, the arrangement of the thoracic legs is Amphipodan. — Fur- ther than this, the abdomen is partly Amphipodan, for instead of the series 5: I, it has the series 8:3; yet while the 3 anterior pairs are natatory as in the ÀÁmphipoda, the next two, instead of being styliform, like the last, are branchial (one opercular to the other), and in this par- ticular they are Isopodan. In the Bopyri, the thoracic legs are so arranged in a single continu ous series, that it is difficult to make out ihe series 4:3 0r 8:4. Yet in some figures, the former (the Amphipodan) arrangement is indicated. The males are closely like Tanais in some instances, both in the length of the abdomen, its free articulations and its appendages.* Ina female not adult of the Bopyrus abdominalis, figured by Kroyer;f all the tho- * See Króyer, in Voy. Scand, pl. 28, ig. 1.A., DDojus Mysidis. — 1 Ibid. pl. 29, fip. 17. On the Classification of the Crustacea Chorisiopoda, 299 racic legs of one side are obsolete excepting the 8 posterior, a fact pointing to the Amphipod arrangement 4:3. Rathke's figure of the * Phryrzus Hippolytes"* represents a male with the 3 posterior legs either side thrown backward and the 4 anterior forward, confirming the same view. | In. Jone, there are thoracic branchial appendages, which is a wide divergence from the Isopoda. In view of these facts, we conclude that the Bopyri are properly Anisopods. "Dl he resemblance in habit to the Cymothoidze is no objection, for we find this habit also in the Cyami, species stili more remote. In fact, the male Bopyri show that ihe spe- cies in all essential points of structure, are nearest to J:era and Tanais. Moreover the Jzerze are mostly parasitic. The genera Crossurus, and Liriope of Rathket are near Tanais, though also related 'in form to male Bopyri. In Liriope the thoracic legs are grouped as in Tanais, and the abdominal appendages are sub. natatory or nearly Àmphipodan in structure, although, like "Tanais, diverse from true Amphipods in having 5 pairs subnatatory, and only one pair of stylets. | Liriope is referred to the Amphipoda by Rathke. Cryptothir is the name of another related genus, à species of. which was found by the author in the cavity of a living barnacle (Creusia). We iherefore adopt as the grand divisions of the Choristopoda, the three tribes, IsoropA, ANiIsoPoDA and AnwPHiPODA. It is an important fact, the basis of a philosophical principle, that the most sluggish aud most stupid of the Decapods are found in the transi- tion group, Anomoura. So in the Tetradecapods, the transition group, Anisopoda, contains those species of the order that are lowest in ac- tivity and structural perfection ; for the Bopyri, the females especially, when mature, are nearly memberless, motionless and senseless. The Zsopoda seem to have the same relation to the .AmpAipoda that the Brachyura have to the Macroura, and are the higher in rank. Tribe L. Zsopoda.—The Isopoda thus stripped of genera that are not properly of the tribe, are naturally divided into three subtribes, as follows :— | Subtribus L Iporxi»za.—Appendices abdominales duc postieze bene operculi- formes, appendices alias optime tegentes. Subtribus IL. OxrscorpzA.— A ppendices abdominales duc postiez styliformes et non operculiformes, fere terminales, raro obsoleta. Subtribus IIT. CvwornorpEA.—A ppendices abdominales dus: postez; lamellatz, apud abdominis latera disposita, Tribe 2. Anisopoda.—A mong the Anisopoda, we find the three sub- tribes of the Isopoda represented. Allied to the 7Zozeidea, there are Arctvrus, Leachia, Anthura; allied to the Onéscoidea, the genera Tanais, Apseudes, Bopyrus and others related; ailied to the Cymo- thoidea, the genera Serolis, Praniza, &c. Praniza is an aberrant form, abnormal in the number of its legs. "The three grand divisions are hence as follows :— Subtribus L. Segori»gA, vel Axwrsoropna Cvwormorca.—A ppendiees du: postic»e abdominales lamellate, apud abdominis latera dispositze. * Fauna Norwegens, pl. 2, f. 8. 1 Fauna Norwegens, pp. 38 and 60, pl. 1. ou e T ———-K—————————— 300 On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. Subtribus IL. ArcrunrpsE, vel Axwrsoropna IporxrcA.— Appendices duse. postice abdominales lamellatze et bene opereuliformes, appendices branchiales tegentes. Subtribus IIL "TAxArpEA, vel Awisoropa ONrscrcA.— A. ppendices duze postiez ab- dominales plus minusve styliformes, subterminales, interdum obsoletze. Tribe 3. Amphipoda.—Tlhe Amphipoda contain two prominent di- visions, distinguished by the organs of the mouth, the eyes and general habit, the Gammarus and Hyperia sections, as laid down by Edwards. The addition of the Leemipoda to the Amphipoda iced a third division. "Phe sections are hence :— Subtribus L. CaenELLIDEA.—Maxillipedes elongati, palpiformes. Caput oculique mediocres Abdomen obsolescens. Subtribus Il. GAwwaRrpDEA.—Maxillipedes elongati, palpiformes. Caput oculique mediocres. Abdomen appendicibus sex natatoriis sexque styliformibus instructum. Subtribus IIL. HyrrgrpzA.—Maxilipedes abbreviati, lamellati, opereuliformes. Oaput grande, oculorum corneis plerumque tectum. Appendices abdominales ac in Gammnarideis, Yatius lamellatze. The Caprellidea have the habit of certain of the Anisopoda, and their short abdomen calls to mind the Isopoda. "They therefore prop- erly stand first among the Amphipoda. 'The Caprellids like the species of Arcturus and 'l'anais, cling and stand upon seaweeds, etc., by their six hinder legs, while the body and the other legs are extended, for . the purpose of capturing their food and conveying it to the mouth. In the following synopsis of the Families, Subfamilies and Genera, some new genera are included, discovered by the author in the course of the cruise of the Exploring Expedition under Capt. Wilkes. TRIBUS I ISOPOD A. SubtrbusI. IDOTZEIDEA.* Fam. I. IDOTZEIDZE. Pedes fere consimiles, plus minusve ambulatorii. G. 1. Iporza, F'abr.— Antenna externe longiores, flagello multiartieulato confectze, (2. EporrA, G'uerin.— Antenne externz internis parce longiores, flagello pauci- articulato confectz, basi paulo longiore quam basis internarum. G. 3. Emicusowra, Dana.— Antenne externe internis multo longiores, geniculatze, 6- articulatz, flagello carentes. Pedes subsequi consimiles. G. 4. Orzawnss, Dana.—Antenne externe multo longiores, 5—-6- articulatz, non geniculatz, flagello carentes. Pedes 4ti 3tiis valde breviores, et 4ti 5ti 66i 'Imi longitudine sensim inerescentes. JAbdominis opercula laminam appendiculatam ad artieulationem gerentia. De: G. 5. ErrzLxs, Dana.—Antennce breves, longitudine subsque; externe flagello carentes, non geniculate. Pedes subzqui. FO Fam. 2. CHZETILIDJE. Pedes 6ti longissimi, setiformes et multi-artieulati. G.1. Cuzrmi, Dano.--AÀntennse lm longiores, superiores, 2d flagello ue artienlato confect». Pedes Imi breves, non unguiculati. A bdominis Ko laminam appendiculatam ad artieulationera gerentia, * "The genera Jrichsonia, Cleantis, Epel; ys and Chotilia, axe described. by the author in this Journal, [2,] viii, 424, 1849. On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. |. 301 Subtribus II... ONISCOIDEA. Fam. L ARMADILLIDJE.* Corpus bene convexum, stricte articulatum. Abdomen multi-articu- latum, segmento ultimo parvo. Appendices caudalest ultra abdomen non exseris, lamellate. | Mandibule non palpigere. Antenne internze inconspicug. Subfam.1. TYLIN/Ei—Appendiees caudales infra abdominis segmentum pos- ticum celate et operculiformes, G. 1. Tyzvs, Latreille, ; Subfam. ?. ARMADILLUNZE.8— Appendices caudales inter duo abdominis seg- menta postica partim visce. G.1. AnMaprmLLO, Zatr. paxtm, Brandt, Edw.—bBasis appendicum caudalium Ensntis, ramo interno parvul lo, altero obsoleto. , G.2. SeuzminLo, Daena—PDasis appendicum caudalium grandis, ramo interno parvulo, externo parvulo, in latere basis interiore versus apicem insito. G.3. AkwApILLIDIUM,8| Prandt—Besis appendicum caudalium brevis, ramo. ex- - terno lato, terminali, interno parvulo. &. 4. DrPLOEXOCHUS, Brandt.— Armadilloni appendicibus caudalibus similis, Seg- menta thoracis processu horizonta!i utrinque armata. Fam. Il. ONISCIDAE. Corpus sepius minus convexum, vel stricte vel laxe articulatum. Abdomen multi-articulatum, segmento ultimo parvo. Appendices cau- dales valde exsertze, styliformes. Mandibulee non palpigere. Antenne interaze inconspicuse. Subfam, 1. ONISCIN AX. **— Maxillipedes 3- articulati, articulis duobus ultimis brevibus et parvulis. Antenne extern: ad articulationem 5tam bene geniculatz. Basis appendieum caudalium perbrevis, duos stylos multum insquos gerens, stylo interno sub abdomine partim celato. G. 1. Owiscvs, Linn.—Antennte externz subcylindrieze, ad basin fronte partim tecto. Flazellum 1-2-articulatuma,Hf articulo precedente vix brevius vel longius. Subgen. 1. 'TRrcHoxrsovs, Drandt.|]—Antenne externze 6-articulata. Subzen. 2. PoRcELLIO, Latr—Antennw externo "-articulatze. Subgen. 3. Outscus, Latr.—An&ennz. externz 8-articulatz. G.4. Puirosci.. Onísco affinis. Antenne externz usque ad basin apertze, T-articulatz, subcylindriem. Flagellum ac in Porcellione. G.5. PrarvagrHRUS, Drandt. —Antennz externe quoad arüculum btum late, latere externo dilatatze, G. 6. Dzro, G'uerin.—Vlagellum antennarum externarum perbreve, 4-articulatum, articuio precedente multo brevius, articulo 5to cylindrico. * Armadillide, Koch, Deutschl Crust, 94th Heft, 1840; also Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus, 1850, p. 3. 1 Appendiees normales abdominis 6tz nobis denominatwe oppendices caudales; segmentura abdominis ultimum segmentum. e«udale est. T'ulosiens, Edw. 8 Armadilliens, Edw. i Pentheus, Koch. «| Armadillo, Koch, et Latr. partim. ** Porcellioniens, Edw. | Porcel!lionide, Cat. Brit. Crust, Brit. Mus, 1850. We deem it better to derive the family name frorm the o/der generic name, Oniscus. tf Proeter hos tres articulos ; flagellum articulis minutis 1-3 inconspicuis ad exirem- itatem confectum, ultimo styliforme ei apice setigero. 1i Jtea, Koch. dn A. m "ULUTTSLD€MS "mp qEJA 7M. UU Y 9 UR 302 On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. Subfam. 9. SCYPHACIN /E.— Maxillipedes 2-articulati, articulo 2do lamellato. Antenne externa ad articulationem 5tam non geniculata. Styli caudales ae in Onis- cinis. Basis appendicum caudabBum aut brevis aut oblongus, ramo interno interdum omnino aperio. G. 1. Scyenax, Dana.—Flagellum antennarum 1-3-articulatum. t. G. 2. Srvroxrmscus, Dana.—Flagellum antennarum tenue, multi-articulatum, Subfam. 8. LYGINA/E-—Maxillpedes 4-artieulati elongati. Antenne externa ad artieulationem 5tam non bene geniculate. Styli caudales longi, basi longé exserto, ramis setiformibus, subzquis et que apertis. G. 1. Lx«ra, Fabr.——Basis appendieum caudalium apice simplex, ramosque duos simul gerens. G.9. Lxermtiuw, Brandt.*—Basis appendicum caudalium apice furcatus, rachio utroque ramum. setiformem gerente. K Fam. 3. ASELLID.JE. Corpus szepius plus depressum et laxé articulatum. Abdomen 6-ar- ticulatum, segmento ultimo grandi, scutellato. Appendices caudales styliformes, interdum brevissime. — Mandibule palpigere. Antenne internz conspicuze. : Subfam.1. LIMNORINJZE.—Abdomen 5-6-articulatum. G. 1. Lrwxon14.—Segmenta abdominis duo postica grandia, simul sumta scutellata. Subfam. 29. ASELLINZE.—Abdomen 1-?-articulatum. | l. Pedes thoracici subequi. OQ. 1. Juxna, Leach.—A ppendices caudales perbreves; branchiales laminá impari tecta. G.2. JuxgrpiNA, Ed»».— Appendices caudales perbreves; branchiales aperte. G. 3. AÁSELLUS, Geoffroy. —Appendices caudales elongate, Pedes antici subchelati. G.4. Jaw, Leach. 1——4Asel/o affinis. Pedes toti unguieulati, ungue bifido. G.5. HreNorowus, ÁAróyer.]-—Pedes 1mi subchelati, "dicito. 2-articulato ; . reliqui ambulatorii articulo 6to sub-rudimentario. A ppendices branchiales lamniná unicá permagná tecte. Thoracis segmenta latere 1 incisa et dentata. 2. Pedes posteriores valde elongati. G. 6. Muxwa, Krüyer.$— Appendices caudales rudimentarie, Pedes antici cras- siores, subchelati; posteriores corpore multo longiores. Subtribus II... CYMOTHOIDEA. [The Cymothoicea correspond nearly to the Jsopodes nageurs of Ed- wards.|| "The subtribe thus embraces along with Edwards's ** Cymo- thoadiens" (Serolis excluded) his:** Spheromiens." The Cymothoa, ZEga and Spheroma sections are closely related, and constitute a single natural group. "The first (Cymothoide) has the antenne attached to the under surface of the head somewhat remote from the front margin, and the caudal stylets are free ; the second (ZEgide) has the antenne . * Zia, Koch. 1 Oniscodo, Latreille. ] Nat. Tidsskr., [2], i1, 1847.. $ Ibid. ii, 1838, 1839, p. 612 and [2], ii, 1847. | The exce otions consist in our removal of his Pranisiens, and the genus Serolia, to the Anisopoda. à On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda | 203 attached to the front of the head, with the eaudal stylets free; the third (Spheromide) has ihe antenna attached. to the front of the head, with the inner lamina of the caudal stylets united to the abdomen. In the Cymothoidz, the legs are all ancoral and the caudal stylets and branchize are not ciliated ; ; in the /Egida and Spheromide, only the two or ihree anterior pairs of legs are ancoral, if uu and the caudal stylets and branchiz are commonly ciliated. A sing!'e genus of the Cymo- thoide (JEsathoa) has the habit of /Ega and ciliated caudal stylets, with the antenüs and ancora! legs of Cy mothoa. This cilation of the lam- ellar abdominal appendages appears to be a mark of degradation in the species, and is strikingly characteristic of the abdominal natatory feet of the Amphipoda. "l'he family A2gid&e contains two groups, distinct in babit; one (ZEgine) often parasitic, having the 6 anterior iegs an- coral, the other (Ciroíanine) not parasitic, and with none of the legs ancoral.] Fam.I. CYMOTHOIDA-.* Maxillipedes breves, 3-4-articulati, operculiformes, articulis termin- alibus angustis brevibus. Appendices caudales libere, marginibus ra- rissim8 ciliate.. Àntennz sub capite infixee. Abdomen 4-6-articulatum, segmentis anterioribus raro conpatis. Pedes toti ancorales. Branchiee sepissime non ciliatzee. Epimerzs conspicus. Subfam.]1. CYMOTHOIN.JE.--Lameliée caudales nude. | Abdomen multiarticu- latum, segmentis liberis. G.1. Cvwornoa, Fabr. —EFemore lata, posteriora latissima. | Segmenta thoracis 2 3ve postica multo breviora nunquam latere acuté producta. Segmentum. cau- dale. sapissimé valde transversum. Antenne graciles; 1m: ad basin paulo remote. G. 2. CrRATOTHOA,] Dana.—Cymothoc affinis, Antenne lm crasse basi con- juncte. | Caput postice latum, fronte productum et; sepe angustum. G. 3. Livoswxca, Leach. — Femora latiuscula, 6ta vel ma 5tis vix latiora, non an- gustiora. Segmenta thoracis 9tium 4tum 5tum 6tumque fere equa, 7mum paulo brevius Abdomen thorace subito vix angustius. Caput parvulum. Frons non involutus et in processum inter-antennalem conspicue non productus. Segmentum caudale vix transversum, | [Corpus sepe oblique distortum.] G.4. AxiLocRA, .Leach.—Femora angusta, posteriora angustiora. Segnientum thoracis 2dum 3tium 4tumve 5to 610 move multo brevius.' Abdomen thorace subito angustius, segmentis processu laterali spiniformi infra non | instructis, ultimo vix transverso. Subgen. 1l. AwrLocRA.—Rami appendicis csudalis multo inequi. Subgen. 2. OaxoriRA, .Leach.—hami appendicis caudalis subsequi. G. 5. Nznocrza, LLeach.— Femora et segmenta thoracis ac in Ziniloerd... Abdomen thorace subito angustius, segmentis processu laterali spiniformi infra instructis, ultimo vix transverso. G. 6. OrxcmaA, Leach.—Femora latitudine mediocria. , Segmenta thoracis 8 pos- tica. anterioribus non longiora. Abdomen thorace subito multo angustius, seg- mentis cum processubus spiniformibus infra non instructis, ultimo non transverso. Subfam. 2; OROZEUKTINJE.—Segmentum abdominis postieum ac in Cymo- thoá ; segmenta alia coalita et non libera. G. 2. Ongozxuxkvzs, Edw. * Cwmothoadiens Parasites, Edw. — Crust., iii, 298, 9477. 1 Cymothoa Gaudichaudii e& C. parallela hic pertinent. GOL SEM Ce E ME ELEM — EN GLEN EE d i *ONTNTENCE 1 | $04 On the Classification of the Crustacea, C horistopoda. Subfam. 8. AEG. ATHOIN ZE.—Lamelle eaudales ciliate. Abdomen mulüarticu- latum, segmentis liberis. G. 1. ZEcaATHOA, Dano.— Abdomen thoracis subito non angustius, segmentis sub- equis. Caput subtriangulatum, latum, thorace parce angustius. Oculi grandes, Fam. II. ZEGIDJE.* Maxillipedes elongati, 4-6-articulati, articulis totis lamellatis, termin- alibus latis et brevibus. Appendices caudales libere, marginibus cili- ate. ÁAntennz ad frontis marginem capitis affixee, aperte. Abdomen 4-6-articulatum. Pedes 6 antici interdum ancorales aut prehensiles, sepius simpliciter unguiculati, 8 postici unguieulati et nunquam anco- rales. Dranchie ciliate. Epimerz conspicus. ; Subfam. 1. JEGINAE.— Pedes 6 antici ancorales, iguibs validis; reliqui ungui- bus parvulis confecti. G. 1l. ZEca, Leach.—Pedes 6 antici eque ancorales, Antennes 1m basi contiguee, 2dw per epistomatis processum seiuncte. 'rons capitis non saliens. Subgen. l. /Ec4.—Oculi remoti. Antenne 1m basi complanate, Subgen. 2. ComxirERaA, Leach.—Oculi remoti. Antenne lm basi subcy!in- dricz, Subzgen. 3. RocrxELA, Leach.—Oculi grandiores, inter se contigus. Antenne 1me basi complanata. G.9. AcnzRUsIA, Lucas.]—— Ec affinis. Antenne 2de per processum non se- juncte. Frons capitis saliens. | G. 3. PrERELAs, G'uerin.-—4Egce affinis, Pedes 2di 3tii seepeque 1mi subdidactyli, proeessu e articulo penultimo instar digiti immobilis, processu sive acuminato sive acie instructo. Subfam. 2. CIROLANIN.ZE.—Pedes nulli ancorales. G. 1. Cmorana, Leach.]—Segmenta thoracis subzequa. Pedes unguibus parvulis confecti. . Antennz 2de per processum epistomatis tenuem sejunctz. -.Abdo- men 6-articulatum. G. 2. ConauraNa, Dana.—Segmenta thoraeis subequa. Pedes unguibus parvulis confecti. Antenne 2de epistomate transverso latissimé sejunete et partim tecta, epistomate antennisque lmis laté conniventibus. G. 8. ALITROPUS, KEdw.—Segrenta thoracis 3 postica anterioribus. longiora, ac in Nerocila. Pedes unguibus crassiusculis contecti. Fam. II. SPHEROMIDJE.$ Maxillipedes elongati 5—-6-articulati. et palpiformes. ^ Appendices caudales margini abdominis laterali conjuncte. Antennz ad frontis mar- ginem capitis aibats; aperte. Abdomen !-2-articulatum. ' Pedes non ancorales (raro 4 antici ancorales). Branchice ciliate. Epimerze non disüngovendse. * Cumothoc : errans, Edw. Crust, ii, 233.—gidc, Cet. Brit. Crust. Brit Mus, 1850, 1 Expl. de l'Algiers, pl. 8, f. 8. i Gener* ^t .Nelocira, Leach, inclusa cum Cirolanà. Eury dice discrepat abdomime - to **ntum. 8 S8p- .culés, Edw. Crust., iii, 199.—3SpAeromide, Cat. Brit. rust. Brit. Mus. .- On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. 305 poe 1l. SPHEROMINLZE.—Lamella appendicis caudalis externa sub interná se latens. l. Corpus in globum contractile. G. 1. SrnurRowa, Latr.—Lamelle appendicis caudalis subeque. 2. Corpus in globum non contractile. G. 2. Cvwopocza, Leach, Edw.*— Caput valde transversum, multo convexum. Lamelle appendicis caudalis subequa. G. 3. CERczrs, Edw.—Caput parce transversum, subtriangulatum, vix convexum. Antennz lma quoad basin capite tectz, processu non sejuncte. G. 4. CassrprNA, Ldw.—Corpus latum; caput valde transversum. Lamelle ap- pendicis caudalis angusta, valde inzquz, externà parvulá. Antenne lme quoad basin processu frontis sejunctz. G. 5. AwPnonorpEuM, Zdi.—Antenne quoad basin lamellate portentose productee ultra capitis frontem. Subfam.2. NESJEINJE.—Lamella appendieis caudalis externa saliens, sub in- terná se non latens, usquam aperta. Pedes nulli ancorales. G.1. Nzsua, Leach, Edw.|—Lamella caudalis externa recta. G. 2. CawrEcoPzA, Leach. Lamella caudalis externa arcuata. Subfam. 3. ANCININ AZ.—Pedes 4 antici ancorales. G. 1. Awociwus, Zdw.— Appendices caudales uná lamellà oblongá saliente basique brevissimo instructe.—4An tribus Anisopodorum est genus Ancinus ? TRIBUS II. ATNTISTOTPODA. Subtribus I. SEROLIDEA, vel AursoropA CywoTHoIcA. Fam.I. SEROLID/JE. Appendices abdominales sex antice liberz, subnatatoriz, quatuor sequentes branchiales, bene lamellatze, ultimze ac in Cymothoadis. An- tennz l1mz sub capite insitze. | G. 1. Sznous, Leach. Fam. IL PRANIZIDJE.f Appendices abdominales tote ac in ZEgidis. Antenne lm: sub capite insite. Pedes thoracis numero decem, paribus duobus anticis rudimentariis. "lhoracis segmenta numero quinque non superantia. Subfam.l. PRANIZINJE.—Caput parvum. Mandibule vix salientes. G.1. PmaawuaA,.Leach. —— Subfam.?. ANCEINAZE.—Caput grande. Mandibule ultra caput longé exserte G. 1. ANckEUS, Asso. Subtribus II. ARCTURIDEA, vel Aursoropa Iporzica. Fam.Il. ARCTURID/E. Subfam.1. ARCTURINJE.—Opercula abdominis ad ventrem stricte appressa. * Genus Dynamena, Leach, is included. T Genus Cilicca, Leach, is included. 1 Pranisiens, Edw. Crust. iii, 92. SECOND SzxRrES, Vol. XIV, No. 41.—8Sept, 1852. 99 b L "——————-Q——Másw 2906 On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. G. 1. Ancrunvus, Latr.—Segmenta thoracis subequa. | Antenna? 2d flagello longo confectze. G. 9. LxAcnia, Johnston.—Segmentum thoracis 4tum prelongum. Antenne 2dc longz, ungue 1-3-artieulato confectz. Pedes 8 antici ciliati, non unguieulati, Subfam. 2. ANTHURIN .JE.—Opercula abdominis ad ventrem non bene appressa, sed libera et latera abdominis partim tegentia. G. 1. AwrnHUunA, Leach.— Antenne breves, 4—8-artieulatzee. Pedes antici subchelati. Subtribus III. '"TANAIDEA, vel AuisoropnA Onuiscica. Fam. l. TANAIDAZ:. Pedes lmi 2dive subchelati, sequentes non ancorales. Abdomen paribus 5 appendicum subnatatoriis unoque postico stylorum instructum. Subfam. 1. TANAINJZE.—Corpus lineare, segmento thoracis 1mo ssepe oblongo eapiteque parvulo. Styli caudales longo. G. 1. Taxars, Edw.*—Antennse lm flagello non confectz. Pedes antici breves, crassé chelati, reliqui unguiculati. Styli caudales sat longi, 3-'7-artieulati, sim- lices. a. PanarANAaIs, Dana.—Tanoi similis. Styli caudales biragmei, ramis inequis, articulis uno vel pluribus instruetis. Pedes antici breves. G. 3. Lerrocuzrt1a, Dana.|— Antennse 1m: longs, flagello confectze. Pedes antici longi, digitis hiantibus ; reliqui unguieulati. Styli caudales sat longi, articulati, ramo laterali instructi. G.4. ArsEupES, Leach.— Antenn:e lm: 2ds»que flagello unico confectze. Pedes antici breves, crassé chelati, 2di extremitate laminati, non unguiculati. G.5. Ruca, Zdw.—Antenn:e lm: 2dsque flagello confectis, lmis quoque fla- gello appendiculari. Pedes lmi 2dique crassi, 1mis chelatis, 2dis unguiculatis. Subfam.2. LIRIOPINZE.—Corpus antice latius, postice sensim angustans, seg- mento thoracis 1mo reliquis vix longiore, capite sat grandi. Appendices abdominales numero decem elongate. G. 1. Lmiorz, Kathke.$—Pedes 4 antici subprehensiles, 5ti 6tique unguiculati, 'imi abbreviati, artieuloque styliformi confecti. Antenne lm perbreves [seta- rum scopulà ornate]. C. 2. Cnayrrorum, Dana.— .Liriopi affinis. Pedes mi non abbreviati, unguiculati. Subfam.3. OROSSURINJE.— Corpus antice latius, postice sensim angustatum, segmento thoracis lmo vix longiore, capite sat grandi Appendices abdominales inferiores numero sex, ciliata. G. 1. Cnossunus, Aathke.|—Pedes antici chelati, robusti, reliquis unguiculatis. * Abdomen duabus tzniis semicireularibus e magno pilorum erectorum numero compositis fimbriasque duas exhibentibus cinctum." Fam. Il. BOPYRIDJE.( Pedes toti plerumque aliquo modo subprehensiles vel ancorales. Maris, corpus angustum, abdomen 1-6-articulatum, appendicibus sub- natatoriis stylisque duobus szepe instructum, interdum totis appendicibus obsoletis; femine, corpus latum €t obesum, oculis carens, et quoad pedes sepe partim obsoletum. * Genus Zeuzo, Templeton, (Trans. Ent. Soc., ii, 203,) is included. 1 Amer. J. Sci. [2], iii, 425, 1849. Here falls Zunais Edwardsii, Kr. (Tids. iv, 1842.) I Genus Z'iwra, 'l'ellkampf (Archiv. f. Nat, 1844, p. 321) Rhe forsan affinis. Styli caudales longissimi et setiformes. Speciei descriptio et icon non bons, 8 Faun: Norw., 60, pl. 1, f. 8-12. | Ibid. 35, pl. 1, £. 1-7. «| Zpicarides, Làtr.; Isopodes sedentaires, Edw. —Crust,, ii, 217. i On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. 307 Subfam. 1. BOPYRINJZE.—Thorax appendicibus branchialibus carens. G.1. Borvnvs, Latr.—Pedes thoracis femine manu imperfectá confecti. Appen- dices abdominis branchiales laminatze, lamin& unicá compositz et abdomine tectze. G.2. Pnnvxvs, Kathke.*—Pedes ihoracis maris ancorales, femine manu imper- fectà confecti. Appendices abdominis feninc branchiales magnze, laminis duabus inzequis nudis compositze, una vel ambz lamine laterales; maris rudimentarize. G. 3. Crrow, Dwvernoy.|—Pedes thoracis feminze non unguieulati, per pulvillum terminalem ancorales. Appendices abdominis femine branchiales numero duo- decim, elongaté lamellatze et bene ciliatze. G. 4. Davus, Króüyer.I— Maris abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento ultimo przelongo; pedes thoracis bene unguiculati; appendices abdominis numero decem, oblongz, ciliatz, aliis duabus terminalibus minutis —Femince appendices abdominis late- rales, duze posticze caudales breves, exsertze. Subfam. 2. IONIN ZE.—Pedes thoracis ad basin appendices simplices branchiales gerentes. G.1. Iowz, Latr——Pedes thoracis manu imperfectá confecti. Appendices ab- dominales laterales, maris tenuiter cylindriez, femine ramose preter duas ultimas simplices. G.2. AncEn, JDana.—Pedes thoracis manu imperfectáà confecti. Appendices femine abdominales laterales, birame:e, ramis simplicissimis, nudis; mors nullis, abdomine non articulato, nudo. TRIBUS III. AMPHIPODA. Subtribus IL... CAPRELLIDEA. Fam.I. CAPRELLIDJE. Corpus longum et fere filiforme. Antenne 2dz longitudine medi- ocres. [Species non parasiticze.] 1l. Pedes thoracis wumero 14. G.1. Pnoro,S Leach.—Mandibule palpigerze. BEranchie segmentis 2do 3tio 4to- que affixg&. Pedes thoracis toti articulis normales. G. 2. PnorELLA, Dana.—Mandibule palpigere. Branchiz segmentis 3tio 4toque affixe. Pedes 3tii 4tique obsoleti articulo 1mo styliformi excepto. 2. Pedes thoracis 8tià Átique omnino obsoleti. G. 3. CaPnzrra, Lamk.—Mandibule non palpigerz. Branchiz segmentis thoracis 3tio 4toque affixa. Abdomen brevissimum, 1—2-articulatum. G. 4. JEcrwA, Króyer.|—Mandibule palpigerz, palpis 3-articulatis. Branchise ac in Caprellá. Abdomen brevissimum, 1-2-articulatum. - G. B. Cxrnoors, Aróyer.S$| —Mandibule palpigerz. Branchie segmentis 2do 3tio 4toque affixz&. Abdomen 5-articulatum, appendicibus 4 elongatis 3-articulatis. 9. Pedes 83tii Ati Stique obsoleti. G. 6. Popanmivus, Króyer.**—Branchiz segmentis 3tio 4toque affixze. Fam. 2. CYAMID.E. Corpus latum, depressum. — Antennz 2dz obsolete. [Species para- siticee. ] G. 1. CvaAwvs. * Fauna Norwegens, p. 40. ] Annales des Sci. Nat. [2], xv, 110, pl. 4. 1 Voy. Scand, etc., Crust. tab. 28, 29. 8 Leptomera, Latreille. | Tids. iv, 1842. «f Ibid. ** Voy. Scand., pl. 25, and Tids. [2], i, 283. 2908. On the Classification. of the Crustacea Choristopoda.. Subtribus II. GAMMARIDEA. [Among the Gammaridea, the author finds tbat the posterior caudal stylets offer important characters for distinguishing natural groups or genera, and upon this ground, some new genera have been recognized among the Corophidze and Gammaridze, and others that have been re- jected are sustained. "Thus Iphimedia is distinct from Amphithoe, JMera and Dercothoe from Gammarus, etc.] Fam. IL DULICHIDJE. Gressoriz, habitu Caprelloidee. —Corpus lineare, epimeris obsoletis. Pedes posteriores longi, subprehensiles. Abdomen 5-articulatum. G. 1. Durrcnia, Króyer.*—Pedes 5ti 6ti "mique, subzequi, 2di manu confecti. An- tennze quatuor longze, superiores preelongi. Fam.Il. CHELURIDJE. Corpus fere cylindrieum, epimeris mediocribus. Abdomen segmen- tis 4to 5toque coalitis et oblongis, stylis inter se valde dissimilibus. G. 1. Czzzvna, Philippi.] Fam. III. COROPHIDJE. Gressoriz, pedibus partim lateraliter porrectis. Corpus plus minusve depressum, sepe latum, epimeris perbrevibus, interdum obsoletis. Ab- domen formá appendicibusque normale. AÁntennz scepe pediformes. Subfam. 1. CLYDONINJE.—Styli caudales sex simplices, subulati. G. 1. Crxpowia, Dana.|——Pedes filiformes, 5ti 6t1 mique, longitudine increscentes, 1mi 92di non prehensilles. Antenne dus longs, crasse, rigidse. Subfam. 9. COROPHINAJE.—Antennz plus minusve pediformes. Styli caudales 1mi 2dique biramei. i À. DIGITUS NULLUS 2-ARTICULATUS. 1. Styli caudales 3tii minuti, simplices, 9di 1mique ramo externo cultriformi. G. 1. Conornivu, ZLotr — Antenne inferiores longiores et crassiores, flagello caren- tes. Pedes 2di non prehensiles, 1mis crassiores, articulo 4to latiore quam 5tus. G.9. SirHowccErEs, Atróyer.&—Antennz inferiores longiores, flagello carentes. Pedes 1mi 2dique subchelati. [Pedes 3tii 4tique articulo 4to laté obcordato. Tubum lapillis fragmentisque concharum formatum inhabitat. | *: Tids. [2], i, 512, 1845. | 1 Arch. f. Nat. 1839 ; and G. J. Allman, Ann. and Mag. N. H. xix, 361, June, 1847. I Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii, 140; Zei/ius, D., on same page. 8 Voy. Scand, etc., 1838-1840, pl. 20, f£. 1; Tidsskr. [2], i 481, 1845. Króyer in his description says :— kA * Pedes thoracici primi et 2di paris validissimi, manu instructi subcheliformi. ?Pe- des 3tii et 4ti paris articulo primo latissimo, laminari; articulo quarto obcordato, laminari, manum przebente, cujus unguis efficitur artieulo quinto subconico articuloque sexto aciculari. Pedes 5ti 6tique paris minutissmi, sed robusti, recurvati, articulo primo clavato, ungue furcato. Pedes mi paris graciles, recurvati, articulo primo laminari, ungue minutissimo, furcato. Pedes abdominales lmi, 2di et 3tii paris nata-- tori breves validissimi, parte basali latissima, rhomboidali; pedes 4ti, btique paris saltatorii, pes abdominalis sexti paris natatorius unica instructus lamina terminali." On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. | 309 2. Styli caudales 8tii minuti, viz exserti, simplices, 2di lmique ramis extus non pra- cipue spinosis nec cultriforinibus, interdum nudis. G. 3. PraroruruM, Dana.—Corpus superne visum subelliptieum, abdomine bene .inflexo. Antennz flagello brevi szpe instructze, inferiores longiores, superiores appendiculate. Pedes mi 2dique subchelati, 2dis validioribus. Pedes 10 postici mediocres. G. 4. Cynrormmw, Dana.—.Platophio similis, Antennze superiores non appen- dieulatze. 9. Styli caudales 3tii parvuli, biramei, ramo externo non uncinato, 2di 1mique ramis extus "on precipue spinosis nec cultriformibus. G. 5. Uwcrora, Say.*— Pedes 1mi 2dique manu confecti, lmis validioribus. An- tennz flagellis confectce, subpediformes, valide, superiores paulo longiores, ap- . pendieulatze. 4. Styli caudales 3tii paulo elongati, biramei, ramo externo uncinalo.. G. 6. Popocznvs, Leach.f—Pedes lmi 2dique subchelati, 2dis validioribus. An- tennz superiores breviores, non appendiculate. [An maris digitus 2dus inter- dum 2-articulatus Króyero teste.] G. 7. OnaroPrumw, Dana.—Pedes lmi 2dique subchelati, 2dis validioribus. An- tennc superiores breviores, appendiculatee. B. picrrvs 2pUuS 2-ARTICULATUS. G. 8. CrnaPus, Say.—Antenne gediformes, subzeque, flagellis carentes. Pedes 1mi 2dique prehensiles, 1mis parvulis, 2dis manu bene confectis. Styli caudales 3tii biramei, ramis subzquis, longiuseulis. |Tubum membranaceum inhabitat. | G. 9. CznarPoptiNA, Edw. (Cerapus, Templeton). Antenne tote flagellis confectze. Pedes 4ti 5ti 6tque obsoleti( [Tubum papyraceum inhabitat. ] G. 10: Enremruoxius, .Edw.]—Antenne flagellis confectzee. Pedes 10 postici medi- ocres, Epimerz anteriores obsolete. [An styli caudales 3tii simplieissimi ?] Subfam. 3. ICILINJZE.—Antenne non pediformes nec subpediformes, flagellis sat longis basique sat brevi instructz. Styli caudales ae in Corophinis. G. 1. Terums, Dona.—Pedes toti unguiculati et tenues, 4 antici longi, non prehensiles, ' eiliati, 10 postici fere similes. Antenne superiores breviores non appendieulatee. G. 2. PrERYGocEnA, Latr—Pedes posteriores sublamellati. .Antenns superiores breviores, appendiculat:ze, inferiores basi dilatate. ** Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., i, 388. Glauconome of Króyer has the hands and antennz and apparently the other char- acters of Unciola. Say describes the hands of the 2nd pair in Unciola as adactyle ; but they still are probably like those of Glauconome. The following is Króyer's description :— * Antenne subpediformes; superiores flagello ornate appendiculari perparvo. Oculi minuti parum distincti. JMaudibule apex in duos fissus ramos qui dentibus sunt armati conicls; tubereulus molaris dentibus confertissimis instructus. Labium superius breve, depressum latissimum, margine anteriori medio inciso; labium infe- Tíus quatuor compositum laminis setosis. .JLemince maxillares pedum maxillarium dentibus armate validis; unguis palpi apice setosus. Pes primi paris robustissimus, manu subcheliformi; pes seewnd? paris gracilior, manu carens subcheliformi, pedes 3tii, 4tique paris pergraciles; pedes 5ti, 6ti, 7mique paris graciles femoribus parum dilatatis. Pedes abdominales lmi 2di et 3tii paris natatorii, breves sed robustissimi ; 4ti, btique paris saltatorii, validi; 6ti paris fere rudimentares, natatorii Epimera minima fere evanescentia." 1 Jassa of Leach may without inconvenience be united to Podocerus, as there is no essential generic difference between them. i The author obtained three species in the cruise of the Expedition having the hands and many other characters of Erichthonius, but with the epimerals of the anterior thoracic segments of considerable size ; and moreover no gressorial habits were observed. "They are therefore with some hesitation arranged in a genus named , Pyetilus, aÍnong the Gammaridz, subfamily Gammaring., 310 |. On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. Fam.IV. ORCHESTIDJ/E.* Saltatoriz, pedibus nullis lateraliter porrectis. Corpus compressum, epimeris magnis. Abdomen appendicibus normale. JAntennse non bene pediformes. Styli caudales lmi 2dique biramei; 3tii simplices, brevissimi et ultra 2dos non prolongati. Mandibule non palpigerz. Maxille lraz palpo sive parvulo et l-articulato sive obsoleto instruetz. G. 1. OncnmrsrrA——Maxillipedes non unguiculati. Antenne 1ms basi 2darum breviores. Epimerz 5tz 4tis parce breviores. Subgen. 1. TArrrgvs.—Pedes 1mi maris femincve manu non instructi. Subgen. 2. 'ALoncuEsrIA, J).—Pedes lmi maris ac in Talitro, femine manu parvulà instructi. Subgen. 3. Oncnxsrra.—Pedes lmi maris femineque manu plus minusve instructi. G. 2. ArroncnuesrESs, Dana.—Maxillipedes unguiculati. Antenne lmz minores, basi 2darum longiores. Epimerz 5tze 4tis scepius multo breviores. Fam. V. GAMMARIDJE. Saltatoriz vel natatorize, pedibus nullis lateraliter porrectis. Corpus ssepius compressum, raro subdepressum, epimeris sive magnis sive par- vis. Styli caudales laxiores, duobus ultimis oblongis szepiusque ultra 2dos prolongatis, raro simplicibus. Mandibule szpissimé palpigerz. Maxilla 1mz palpo 2-3-articulato (rarissimé l-articulato) instruct. I]. rEpESs 1O PosTiCcI NON PREHENSILES. Subfam. l1. STEGOCEPHALINZE.—Antennz breves, superiores basi crasss. Mandibulz acie denticulatá instructz, palpo brevi uniartieulato intus dentato. Epi- mera permagns. G.1. SrEcocEPBHALUS, Áróyer.—Epimere 4te maxime, btis parvis. Antenne superiores appendiculate. Pedes lmi 2di manubus carentes. [Pedes bti 83tii 4tique directione similes.] Subfam. 2. LYSIANASSINJE.—Antenne breves, superiores basi crasse. Man- dibule apice parce dentate, acle vix instructe, palpo 2-3-articulato. Maxillipedes lamellis internis grandibus. Epimers permagns. 1. Pedes lmi 2dique non subchelati, 9dis parvulis interdum exceptis. G-1. LxsrawassA, dw.—Antennz superiores appendiculatz. G.92. Pnuris, Guerin.—Antenng superiores non appendieulateze. 9. Pedes lmà subchelati, 9dis non subchelatis. G. 3. Orrs, K.]—Antenne superiores appendiculatze. Pedes lmi crassé chelati, 2di debiles. * The author gives a different arrangement of the species of Orchestide from that published in this Journal, [2], viii, 135 and ix, 295, and rejects the genus Tali- ironus there instituted. He follows Fr. Müller (Archiv f. Nat., 1848, 53) in consid- ering the Talitri and Orchestisz as forming a single genus, his recent investigations confirming this view. The Gammaridz also are rearranged. 1 Kroyers Nat. Tids. iv, 150, 1842. * Caput oculis ut videtur destitutum." l Tids.iv, 149. * Pedes lmi paris chelis armati portentose magnitudinis, Reli- qua cum genere Anonyce ferme convenuint." On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. 311 G. 4. Unisrzs, Dana. *— Antennz superiores non appendiculate. Pedes lmi sub- chelati, 2di articulo styliformi confecti. 9. Pedes 1mi 2dique plus minusve subchelati. G. 5. Awoxyx, Kr.]—Epimerzs permagne. Antenns superiores appendiculatze, basi breves. Maxillipedes lamellis internis grandibus. Styli caudales postici .. biramei, ramis subulatis. G. 6. Unormor, Dana.—Epimersz permagn:z, 5tis parvis. Antennz lmee brevi- ores, appendiculatze, basi sat elongato. Styli caudales postici longi, biramei, ramis foliaceis, ciliatis Mandibule palpo 3-articulato. Subfam.3. LEUCOTHOINJE.—Antenne superiores basi plus minusve graciles. Maxillipedes elongati, angusti, articulo longo ünguiformi confecti, lamellis internis perbrevibus. Mandibule sive palpigerz sive non palpigerz, processu molari carentes, [An semper?] Epimerz magna. G. 1. Srexornoz, Dana.—Epimerc permagne, 4tze maxime, 5tze parvule. Pedes 4 antici subchelati, 9dis validioribus. Antenne superiores longiores, non appen- dieulate. Mandibule non palpigere, processu molari carentes. Styli caudales lmi 2dique ramis bene subulati, 3tii simplicissimi, subulati, spiná crassá confecti. G. 2. LzucorHor, Leach.j—Epimerz magnes, 5te parvule. Pedes 4 antici sub- chelati, 2dis validioribus. Antenns» superiores longiores, non appendiculatze, Mandibule palpigere. Styli caudales toti biramei, ramis subulatis. [Cujus sedis est Mierocheles, Króyer,$ Amphithoe affinis, cui mandibule processu molari carentes: quoque Amphithoe Marionis, Edw., cui mandibule non palpigerz.] Subfam. 4. GAMMARINJE.—Antenn: 1m basi graciles. Maxillipedes sat lati, lamellis internis sat elongatis. Mandibule acie denticulatá instructz et alterá ac- cessorià quoque processu molari et palpo 3-artieulato. Pedes 10 postici non sub- prehensiles. À. FRONS PRODUCTUS ET INFRA ANTENNIGERUS NON EST, ANTENNIS lMIS INFERIORIBUS NON ANTERIORIBUS. l. Styli caudales postici biramei, ramis subequis. A. PEDES 2DI NON SUBCHELATI. G.1. AcawrHoNorUs, Owen.— Antenne quatuor subsqu:e, 1me non appendiculate. Epimere magna. Pedes 2di filiformes, manu omnino carentes, Imi manu vix confecti. G. 2. ALrBRorUs, Edw.—Antennze 1mze breves, appendiculate. Epimere magna. Pedes 1mi validi non subchelati. * Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii, 135. The genus Stenia is rejected. 1 Tids. ii, 256, and iv, 164. ; The genus Ephippiphora of White (Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. [2], i, 226, 1848) has been but briefly described, and we cannot pronounce upon its exact relation to either of the genera of Lysianassinz. "The habit is like that of Anonyx, the epimerals large, the superior antennz appendiculate, the posterior caudal stylets elongate as in Anonyx and not short like the Orchestide. But the character of the termination of the 4 anterior legs is not stated, neither are they in view in the figure of the species on plate 5 of the Zool. of the Erebus and Terror. This figure represents the 5th and 6th pair of legs as rudimentary, or the basal joints twice as long as the follow- lug part, and the basal joint of the 6th smaller than that of the 5th or 'rth. I Kroyer states that the bi-articulate finger of Leucothoe is not a true generic characteristic, and adds two species to the genus, one of which has this character imperfectly and the other not at all. (Nat. Tids. iv, 141, 1842, and [2], i, p. 539, 1845). "This character of the hand depends mainly ou the prolongation of the infe- rior apex of the antepenult joint, which prolongation is variously developed in spe- cies of allied genera. "They agree with Leucothoe in their peculiar slender maxilli- peds ; in the very small epimerals to the 1st segment, large 4th, and small 5th, 6th and "th; in the caudal stylets; the very short 3d joint of the superior antenn:e, and other characters. $8 Tids. N. R. ii, 5. 312 On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. G. 3. Leerocurgus, Zaddach.*— Antenne 1m: appendiculate. "Pedes 1mi bene subchelata, 2di manu carentes. B. PEDES 2Dr lMIQUE SUBCHELATI. * Antenne l1me non appendieulatz. ^ G. 4. IeuruepiA, Rothke] D.—Epimere magne, 4te maxime, 5tis multo brevi- oribus et vix bilobatis. Styli caudales postici ramis duobus oblongis consimili- bus apice setigeris et non uncinatis instructi. Antennze lm: sepius breviores. G. 8. CEprcERus, Aróyer.i—Iphimedic affinis. Pedes "mi longissimi, fere fili- formes. Antenns lm: breviores. G. 6. AurnurrHoE, Leach, D.$—Epimers magne, 5tz maximzee, vix bilobatz lobo posteriore minimo. Styli caudales postici ramis duobus brevibus dissimilibus instructi, ramo externo apice recurvatim bi-uncinato, interno compresso apice non spinuloso sed pilis parce ciliato. JAntenns lm: sepissime longiores, ** Antenne 1m: appendiculatz. G. 1. Gauxanvs, Fabr., D.|--Epimerz sive mediocres sive breves. Styli caudales postiei 2dis non similes, ramis szepe longis cum: pilis raro spinulis ornatis, apice non uncinatis. .Antenn: superiores sepius longiores. 2. Styli caudales postici sive ramo uno longo altero parvulo instructi, sive simplicis- simi et apice non paulo reflexi. * Antenne lm: non appendieulatz. G. 8. Pnoris, Króyer.& —Epimere magnse, 5t: 4tis non breviores et postice pro- fundius excise. Styli caudales ramo interno rudimentario. * 'The genus Leptochirus, (Syn. Crust. Borus. Prodromus, 1844) is described by Zad- dach as having no appendicular branch to the superior antenne. But Fr. Muller states (Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 1848, xiv, 62) that there is a small one-jointed appendage in the Leptochirus pilosus. The legs of the 2nd pair are described as having no proper hand, but terminating as in the genus Talitrus. May the form be female only ? 1 Beit. zur Fauna Norwegens, p. 85, Act. Leop. xx. .Dexamine of Leach, may perhaps be included here. The genus Zjyale of H. Rathke (Fauna der Krym, Mem. Acad. Imp. St. Petersb., iii, 1837, p. 318, pl. 5) contains no characters in its description by this author which do not apply equally well to species of Iphimedia. The description is as follows :— * Corpus elongatum, compressum. Antenne inferiores superioribus aliquantulum longiores; earum quzlibet e tribus articulis atque flagello composita. Oculi disci- formes. Pedes 14: duo eorum paria antica chelis monodactylis complanatis, 2di pàris multo majoribus. Stylorum abdominalium paria tria. Abdominis appendieula terminalis simplex, erecta, verruciformis." The posterior stylets are 2-branched though short; and the species (H. pontica) is thus distinct from the Allorchestes. I Tids.iv,155,1842. "* Frons in rostrum producta, plus minus acutum obtusumve, semper vero nodo pellucenti, ovali, flavo-rubescente turgidum. Oculi nulli?" * Pedes $ti 4tique paris validi ungue instructi lato laminari, quod quoque usu venit 5to 6toque pari, quorum articulus 1mus dilatatus non est." 8 Includes PAerusa of Leach. | -Amathia, Rathke (Fauna der Krym, Mem. Acad. Imp. St. Petersb., iij, 18377, p. 291, and Beit. zur Faun. Norw. Act. Leop. xx) includes those Gammari that have the superior antenn:e the shorter—not a proper basis for a genus. The eye is described as reniform, The genus Eusirus of Króyer is very near Gammarus, and it is doubtful whether it should be separated. Its habit however is somewhat different. 'The hands of thé 2 anterior pairs of legs are large and equal, and the carpus is articulated with the upper margin of the hand near its middle. The eye is reniform. The superior antennze have a short appendieular branch, consisting of a minute joint. * Mandibula parva, apice bifurco, dentato, flabello setarum marginis interioris, tuberculo molari transverso- elliptico dentibus minutissimis confectis formato; palpus triarticulatus duplam fere zequat mandibulz longitudinem. Sex branchiarum paria in maribus (annuli thoracici 2di—mi), 4 laminarum in feminis paria (annuli 2di-5t1)^—Tids. [2], 1, 501. «| Tids.iv, 155, 1842, * Pes Bti paris recurvatus, inversus, ungue rudimentari. Epimera permaegna, 5 paria anteriora ad marginem inferiorem setis sat longis in- structa, 5tum eadem est ac 4tum altitudine, postice profundius excisum. Lamina terminalis interior pedis saltatorii 3tii paris rudimentaris." The inversion of the 5th pair of legs is not a generic character. . TNT LL —— rase oh Ls ra t ei ii T i On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. 318 G. 9. MzrrrA, Leach, D.—Epimer:e 5tce 4tis multo breviores (sie an semper?) Styli caudales uno ramo longo, sive subcylindrico sive foliaceo, altero brevi vel obso- leto. [Digitus in manus latus sepe claudens.]] Antenn:e lm:e ssepius longiores. 3* Antennz lm; appendiculatze. G. 10. Mena, Leach, D.—Epimerse et styli caudales postici ac in Melitá. 8. Styli caudales postici simplicissimi, ramo uno brevi et nudo, apice paulo reffexo et spinas duas perbreves paulo exsertas gerente. G. 11. DrencornBozs, Dana.—Epimerse mediocres, 5tze bene bilobatz, 4tis sepius vix breviores. Pedes 1mi ?dique digito uni-articulato confecti. G. 12. Pvcrmus, Dana, (Erichthonius, Edw.?)—Epimerze mediocres vel breves corpore lineari, subdepresso. Antenne longs, flagellis sat longis. Manus 1mse articulis 4to 5toque szpe instructz, digito unr-articulato; 2dz» digito 2-articulato. G. 18. (An hujus sedis?) PanpaL.Isca, Aróyer*—Epimere breves. Pedes lmi 2dique digito 2-articulato manuque 1l-articulatá instructi, Antenn:e tenues, 1mze appendiculatz. B. FRONS PRODUCTUS ANTENNASQUE lMAS VERSUS EXTREMITATEM GERENS. . [AN sPECIES COROPHIDIS AFFINIORES.] G. 14. Arvrvs, Leach.—Iphimedice paulo affinis: Antenns subpediformes, btevi- ores, non appendieulate. Digiti 1mi 2dique uni-articulati. G. 15. IscuvRocEnvs, Aróyer.]—Gammaro paulo affinis. Antenns pediformes, lm: appendiculate. Palpus mandibularis longus, articulo ultimo obovato. Pedes 2di maris manu validissimá instructi Digiti uni-articulati. Epimerse mediocres. IL. rEpEs 10 PosTICI PARTIM PREHENSILES. Subfam. 53. PONTOPORINAZE.—Pedes 3tii 4tique plus minusve prehensiles; 6 postici non prehensiles. i 1. .Antenne 2dc inferiores et non posteriores. G. 1. LePipacrvum, Saoy.]—Epimere magne. Antenns superiores appendiculatze, inferiores basi infra valde dilatatze et partim dolabriformes. Pedes 4 antici fili- formes; 3ti 4tique manu compressá digitoque laminato instructá; 5ti 6ti ''mique valde compressi, "mis longioribus, articulis superne valde productis. G. 9. PoxriPoREnA, Kr.&—Epimerz magne. Antenns superiores appendiculate, Pedes 1mi 2dique perbreves, robusti, lmi manu latá ungue brevi confecti, 2di manu carentes; 3tii 4tique validi, manu articulo 4to dilatato instructá, ungue conico aculeato; '/mi ungue vel articulo 6to rudimentario. G. 3. AwPzLIscA, K7.|—Epimerz magne. Antenne graciles, Pedes 1mi 2dique manu nullá subchehformi; 3tii 4tique manu articulo 8tio instructá, digito artieu- lis 3 sequentibus formato, articulo ultimo vel ungue longissimo et gracillimo ; 5ti 6tique 5-articulati, ungue rudimentario recurvo, immobili (vel parum mobili). Styli caudales postici natatorii. G.4. PRorowEDpEn, Ar.€|—Corpus subdepressum, epimeris sat brevibus. An- tennz superiores appendiceulatze, inferiores pediformes, basi pralongo. Manus Sti 4tzeque articulis 3tio 4toque instructz et digiti longi articulis sequentibus coalitis. Pedes 2di parvi, manu subcheliformi non instructi. * Tids.iv, 153, 1842. * Caput crassiuseulum." * Mandibula apice dilatata, quad: ridentata, palpo 3-artieulato." * Pedes 3tii 4tique paris ungue sublaminari postice subtiliter serrulato." * Pedes spurii [abdominales] 2di et 3tii paris natatorii, reliqui saltatorii." i Tids.iv. ^Pedes spurii 4ti 5ti 6tique paris saltatorii; articulus basalis 6ti paris articulis terminalibus triplo vel quadruplo longior." Í Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad,, i 379. Here falls Be/lia of C. Spence Bate (Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. 1851, [2], vii, 318.) S Tids. iv, 152. * Pedes 5ti et 6ti paris recurvi, articulo 1mo parum modo dilatato ungue armati pusillo." | Tids.iv, 154. *Oculi simplices?" *Sextum pedum abdominalium par natatorium." «| Tids. iv, 154. Sxcoxp SEniEs, Vol. XIV, No. 41.—Sept., 1852, 40 914 On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. G. 5. Aona, Kr.*— Corpus subdepressum, epimeris sat parvis. Antenns supe- riores longz, appendiculatz, inferiores subpediformes. Pedes 1mi 2dique manu subcheliformi, lmis maximis, articulo 3tio posticé in apicem longissimum pro- ducto, manu angustá, ungue fere lamellari. Manus 3tie 4txque articulo 4to . ovali instructze digitis artieulis 5to 6toque. Styli caudales saltatorii, 6tis "imis setis non aculeis apice instructis. 2. Antenne 2de multo posteriores, fronte in rostrum producto. G. 6. PHoxus, AKr.]—Epimere permagne. Pedes 1mi 2dique manu subcheliformi validá instructi. Manus 3tiz 4tzque articulo 3tio 4toque junctis instructze, di- gitis 5to 6toque. Pedes 6ti multo longiores. Caput longum, triangulare, antice produetum et aeuminatum. Antenn:s anteriores perbreves (capite breviores), elongate appendieulatz ; posteriores paulo longiores. Mandibulz palpo longis- simo. Segmentum caudale laminis constans duábus. Subfam. 6. ISAZEINAJE.[—FPedes quatuor vel sex postici subprebhensiles. G. 1. Isza, Edw.—G'ammaro similis. Pedes 10 postici similes, articulo 5to apice dilatato et truncato, ungue in articuli 5ti extremitatem latiusculam claudente. Pedes 2di manu grandi confecti, .Antennz superiores appendiculatz. G. 29. AwisoPus, Templeton.—Pedes 4 postici ac in 7seá, validiores, articulo 5to apice inferiore dentato, ungue magno. Pedes lmi tenues et breves; 2di manu angustà; 9tii manu grandiore; 4ti 5ti 1mis similes. Subtrbus HI. HYPERIDEA.S$ [In the first family of the Hyperidea, (the Hyperido) neither of the 5 posterior pairs of legs are subchelate, and the antennz are not folded up beneath the head or thorax. In the second, (the PAronimide,) one or more of the 3 posterior pairs of legs are subchelate or much en- larged, apparently for grasping in coition, and the antennze are as in the Hyperide. 'lhe third family (the Typhide) differs from both the preceding in the concealment and folding of the inferior antennsee be- neath the head or thorax, and in many of the species, the abdomen closes up against the venter.] | Fam. IL HYPERIDJE.|| * Antennz 2dz exsertze. Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens. Pedes oti 6t! 7mique formá longitudineque mediocres, 5tis 6tisve non percrassis nec prehensilibus. Subfam. 1. VIBILIN ZE.€| —Corpus formá paulo Gammaroideum. . Caput oculique mediocres. Maxillipedes palpo parvulo instructi. Palpus mandibularis tenuis. * 'l'ids. [2], i, 335, 1845. 1 Tids. iv, 150. l An genus Laphystius (Króyer, Tids. iv, 156, 1842) Iscinis vel Corophidis affine. Species in Sturiones Squalosve parasitica! Descriptio sequens :— TN Corpus latum, depressum, epimeris mediocribus, 4tis infra acuté productis. Caput transversum, rostratum. Antenne sat breves, subulatz, validz, 1m:e validissimee, anteriores, 2d» posteriores. Mandibule palpo instructze. Pedes lmi gracillimi, manulineari; 2di breves, manu validá, ungue sublaminari Reliqui decem pedes validi, subcheliformes, longitudine subzqui. Styli caudales debiles. Palpus maxil- larum 1marum uniarticulatus. S Hyperines of Edwards, Crust. iii, 10: Zyperita, Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus. 56. | Familie du: nostre Hyperid:e et Phronimidz sunt Tribus * Hypérines ordin- aires" Edw. (Crust. iii, 74; et PAronimade Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 56. «| Hwperines Gammaoroides, of Edwards, Crust. iii, 72. : On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. 315 G. 1. Visra, Zdw.—Antennse 4 breves, lmz obtuse. Pedes lmi 2dique sub- prehensiles. Subfam. ?. HYPERINAZE.—Caput tumidum. Oculi pergrandes. Palpus man- dibularis tenuis. l. Antenne sive Ymc sive 2dc flagello longo confecte. G. 1. Lesrgicoxus, Edw.—Antenne 1m: 2dsque flagello longo confectis. Pedes lmi 2dique paulo prehensiles. G. M Edw.—Antenn: 1m flagello longo confectz ; 29d: perbreves, flagello nudo. 2. Antenne tote breves. | Caput oculique pergrandes. G. 3. HyPzn1A, Latr.— Antenne 1ms 2dszque conspicus, 2dis gracilioribus. Pe- des 2di sepiusque lmi subprehensiles, manibus multum imperfectis, articulo 4to ad apicem inferiorem paulo producto tantum. G. 4. Meroxcus, A'róyer.— Hyperic affinis. Pedes 1mi 2diqne perbreves, manibus melioribus bene didactylis confecti. G. 5. TaunrA, Dana.—Antenn:w ac in Zyperiá. Pedes 2di non prehensiles, ar- ticulo 4to apice inferiore non expanso nec producto. G. 6. Darga, Edw.-—Antenne» 1m: non conspicu:e, 2d: exsertz. Pedes Imi 2dique plus minusve prehensiles: tarsi pedum reliquorum breves Rami stylorum caudalium longi. G. I. CvsrisoMA, G'uerin.*—Antennis pedibusque 1mis Dairc affine. "Tarsi pre- longi. Styli caudales lonei, ramis brevibus. Subfam. 29. SYNOPINZE.—Corpus gracilius. Palpus mandibularis sat brevis, latissimus. Oculi grandes. G. 1. SyworiA, Dana.—Oaput subtriangulatum, non oblongum. Pigmentum ocu- lorum unicum. Pedes lmi parvuli, prehensiles; 2di setis longiusculis confecti ; 4ti subprehensiles; 5ti 6ti mique subsequi. Fam. Il. PHRONIMIDA. Antennae dese exsertzee. Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens. Pedes 5ti 6tive sive crassi sive elongati, sepius prehensiles, quoque 3tii 4tique seepe prehensiles. lis: Subfam. 1. PHRONIMINJE.—Abdomen versus basin sat gracile. Pedes Bti magná manu didactylà vel monodactylà confecti; 3tii 4ti extremitate graciles, non prehensiles. Antenn:e breves. G. 1. PuoxruA, ZLatr.—Manus pedis 5ti didactyle. Segmentum thoracis 1mum oblongum. G. 9. Pnrwwo, G'urin—Manus pedis oti monodactyle. Segmentum thoracis 1mnum non oblongum. Subfam. 29. PHROSININJE.-—Abdomen versus basin sat crassum. Pedes 5ti prehensiles, monodactyli; quoque 3tii 4tique prehensiles. [Antenn:e sat breves.] l. Manus pedis bti late, digito arcuato. G. 1. AxcnyrouzzaA, Zdw.|—Manus pedis 5ti laté et crassé subtriangulate. Pedes 6ti non prehensiles, G. 2. PunosiNA, Aisso.[—Manus pedis 5ti latz:, oblongs. Pedes 6ti prehensiles, Dtis fere similes, minores. Mandibule non palpigerze. * Guérin, Rev. Zool, i, (1842) p. 214. Species C. neptwnus portentose magnitu- dinis (33. T Hieraconyz, Guerin. 1 Dactylocera, Latreille. 316 On the Classification of the Crustacea Choristopoda. 9. Manus pedis bti elongatà lineares, digito recto, longissimo, tenui. G. 3. 'TüeurisTo, G'uerin.—Pedes 3tii 4tique prehensiles, manibus latis. Subfam.3. PHORCINZE.—Pedes 5ti 6tive valde elongati et crassi, sed manu non confecti. [Antenns breves.] - G. 1. PHORCUS, -Edw.—Pedes 1mi 2di 3tii 4tique graciles, unguiculati, 5ti 6tique prlongi, $ti aciculares, 6ti crassissimi. Fam. III. . TYPHIDAE.* 4 Antennz 2dz sub capite thoraceve celatze et seepius replicate. — Ab- domen in ventrem szpe se flectens. Pedes 6 postici interdum abbre- viati, articulo Imo operculiformi, interdum longitudine mediocres. . Subfam.1. TYPHINJZE.—Abdomen in ventrem se flectens. G. 1. Drrmynus, Dona.—Pedes 5ti 6tique articulo 1mo laté lamellati, articulis reliquis omnino obsoletis, Antennsx 2d: breves, sub capite celatze, non repli- catze, articulo 1mo longiore quam 2dus. G. 2. Typus, Kisso.—Pedes 5ti 6tique articulo 1mo late lamellati, articulis reli- quis paulo abbreviatis. Antenn:e 2de biplicatz, articulo 1mo longiore quam —. 2dus. G. 3. Tuynorus, Dana.]—Pedes 5ti 6tique articulo 1mo late lamellati, articulis reliquis paulo abbreviatis. Antenns 2d: 4-5-plicatz, sub thoracis latere cela- te, articulo 1mo multo breviore quam 2dus. Subfam. 2; PRONOINZE.—Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens. Caput non oblongum, antennis frontalibus. G. 1. PRoNor, G'uérin.—Pedes 2di non prehensiles. Pedum 6 posticorum articuli 1mi lati, reliquá parte paris 'mi fere obsoletà. G. 2. Lxoxa, Dana.—Pedes 1mi 2dique subchelati. Articuli pedum 6 posticorum 1mi angusti, subzequi, reliquá parte paris ''mi paulo abbreviatà. Subfam.3. OXYCEPHALINE.—A bdomen in ventrem se non flectens, Caput oblongum, antennis lmis superficiem capitis inferiorem insitis. G. 1. OxvcePnaLvs, Edw.—Caput breviter acuminatum. Styli caudales longitu- - dine mediocres. G. 2. Ruasposoua, White.]—Caput rostro longo styliformi armatum, Styli cau- dales valde elongati. * Hypérines anormales of Edwards, Crust. iii, 94. Typhide, Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus, 57. 1 Species T'yphis feroz (Edw.) is here included. 1 Crust. Voy. Samarang, p. 63, pl. 18, f. 7r. Errata. in J. D. Dana's paper on the Crustacea Choristopoda. — T". í n o LL i . 302, 15th line iron top, for 6-articulatum, read 1-6-articulatum. i 'P. 305, last line, for 92, read 192. 306, 5 lines from bottom, for iii, read viii. 307, 14th line from top, after thoracis insert femine. 368, 95th line from bottom, for sex, read 1m: 2dzque. 315, 9th line from top, for nudo, read nullo. nro rds [Eztracted from the American Jour. of Science and. Arts, 2nd Series, Vol. XIV, Sept. 1859.] . ary ): Rathbun. ux - * 3 - : er r ^ o : E Am Di ed * t i x . : ON THEA* GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF ig CRUSTACHEHEX: | * P | v ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION 0F CRUSTACEA. ut By JAMES D. DANA.* Is volume xvi, of this Journal, the author presented a chart of oceanic isothermal (or rather isocrymal) lines, for the illustra- tion of marine zoological geography, prepared more especially with reference to the geographical distribution of Crustacea, and taken from his Report on the Crustacea of the Exploring Expe- dition around the world under Capt. Wilkes. 'l'he following is a brief abstract of the remainder of the Chapter on the Distribu- tion of Crustacea; the 'T'ables which occupy near 30 pages are omitted besides other degjails. 'T'he lines on the chart, it may be here repeated, are lines of equal winter (or coldest month) temperature for the water, the *ecold? lines being adopted because the distribution of species away from the 'T'ropies.is limited by cold temperature. "'T'he temperatures corresponding to the lines are 749, 68? (limiting tem- perature of coral reefs), 629, 569, 509, 449, 359 F. Between the lines of 68? F. north and south of the equator lies the 7'or- rid Zone of oceanic water temperature; from the line of 689 to that of 359, the T'emperate Zone; beyond the line of 359, the F'rigid Zone. 'lhese Zones are divided by the lines into Re- gions or Sub-zones as follows. I TORRID ZONE. 1. TogRr» REGION ox Sum-zoNE, '/4? and above. 2. SUBTORRID ke 68? to '149 IL. TEMPERATE ZONE, 1. WaRM TEMPERATE E 629 to 689 2. TEMPERATE iH 56? to 629 8. SUBTEMPERATE E 509 to 569 4. Corp TEMPERATE jj 449 io 509 D. SUBFRIGID EE 85? to 449 HI FRIGID ZONE. * From the Author's Report on Crustacea, (2 vols. 4to, 680 and 1620 pages). e. o. i. Geographical Distribution of C'rustacea. 3 "The reader is referred to the former paper and map for other details, where the Zoological Provinces in these zones are laid down, and explained. The 'l'ables are in two series. 'lThe first contains for each genus of Crustacea the number of species according 1o present knowledege in each temperature Region or Sub-zone.* 'Tl'he sec- ond, the number for each genus in each G'eographical Province. We proceed with a summary of the results presented in the first series of the 'l'ables. I. BRACHYURA. BEIC TET S : s S23 Emsg| - - ENNEENOUNE. 205 05 9o E. | SEEN S ute us ou os TEL T Los Maioidea, - - - - |89| 57| 122| 85| 27 | 21| 16 | 14 | 92 || 3 (2) Cancroidea - T0 - |157112|229/| 22| 25 | 28| 25 | 8 | 69 | 3(3) Grapsoidea, - - -'»- |72| 88|1381| 21! 14| 27 | 10| 9 | 63 .| Leucosoidea, - E £e s9 es 4s 1L|] 8].b5| S4 34 24 Corystoidea, - - 3 2d won tees av mim ar176 r^ eno 348129031 585! 911 "81 'I8' 601 39 264 'his table contains the number of species of the orders of Brachyura, according to present knowledge, in each Region and Zone. "The following general facts or conclusions may be deduced from the 'T'ables of the Brachyura. L. 'T'he line of division, separating the. 'T'orrid and ''emperate zones of ocean temperature, following the 1socryme of 68? or the. outer limit of coral reef seas, marks a grand boundary in organic life, well exemplified in Crustacean species. Out of the five hundred and thirty-five species of the 'l'orrid and Subtorrid Re- gions (the 'T'orrid zone,) there are over one hundred now known to be common to the two. But of the two hundred and sixty-four in the ''emperate Regions, only thirty-four occur in the 'T'orrid zone. A large number of genera, containing more than a single - known species, are confined wholly to the 'l'orrid zone: such are Micippa (5 species), Menazthius (9), Huenia (4), Parthenope (3), Atergatis (17), Carpilius (13), all the Chiorodinze, including forty- nine species, nearly all the Eriphing, including eighteen species, Charybdis (15). At the same time, the species of the 'T'orrid and Subtorrid Regions are in many cases equally numerous. Of species of Charybdis, eleven species occur in each of these Re- gions; of the Carpilii, eleven are reported from the Subtorrid and but five from the 'T'orrid ; of the Mensthii, five are found in the 'T'orrid Region, and six in the Subtorrid, only two being common to both. 'These proportions may be much varied by future in- * Since the ocean's waters decrease in temperature as we descend in depth, there will be some error in the tables from the cold water species thus passing into regions nearer the equator. But this error will diminish the number of species regarded as peculiar to the colder regions, and if eliminated, the following conclusions would be still more strongly sustained. 4 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. vestigations. Still it cannot fail to be evident from a survey of the tables, that the line between the 'l'orrid and 'l'emperate zones is a natural zoological limit. II. The 'l'orrid species of Brachyura ('T'orrid and Subtorrid Regions) greatly preponderate over those of the 'l'emperate zone, the proportion being above two to one. 'T'his fact is the subject of remarks by Edwards, but with different conclusions from those which we would deduce. III. 'T'he Frigid zone, as far as known, includes one species peculiar to it, the CZonccetes opilio. And Stenorhynchus pha- langium, Hyas araneus, Portunus pusillus, Carcinus menas, and Cancer pagurus, are all that are known to extend into it from the Temperate zone. Perhaps the Cancer chirogonus from Kamtschatka ( T'elmessus chirogonus of White) should be added. ''his may be in part evidence of the little exploration hitherto made in the Frigid Seas. Yet, after the investigations of Beechey, Fabricius, Kroóyer, Rathke, and others, we may be assured that the number of species 1s exceedingly small. IV. Within the TTemperate zone, the species are most numer- ous in the Warm Temperate, ''emperate, and Subtemperate Re- gions; beyond this, the number diminishes, being a quarter less in the Cold 'T'emperate than in the Subtemperate, and Aaíif less in the Subfrigid. Moreover, in the last-mentioned region, seven- teen out of the thirty-nine species, or nearly one-half, occur in warmer temperate latitudes, only twenty species being confined to the Region. V. In the 'Torrid zone, the species of the torrid region, amount- ing to three hundred and forty-eight, exceed in number those of the Subtorrid by only forty-five, although the Subtorrid region is not one-third as great, both as to surface and extent of coast line. VI. Passing now from these general considerations respecting the Brachyura as a class to the several orders, we may look at their ratios among these orders and their subdivisions, for the sev- eral regions, in order to discover what is the relation of the spe- cies to temperature, and whether the cold or warm-water species are the higher or lower in grade, or whether the torrid or the tem- perate zone can claim species of the highest perfection or magni- tude among the Brachyura. 'The following table gives the ratio which the number of spe- cies of the several orders in the 'l'emperate and F'rigid zones, bears to that of the 'l'orrid zone. 1. Maioidea, - - . - - - - d E 2. Cancroidea, - - - - - - 1:98 3. Grapsoidea, - - - - - . : 01:24 4. Leucosoidea, - - - - - - 1:2:0 5. Corystoidea, - - - E: E - - 1:038 It hence appears that the Maioidea and Corystoidea are propor- tionally much more abundant in the colder seas than the Can- croidea, Grapsoidea, or Leucosoidea. G'eographical Distribution of Crustacea. 5 . If we examine into the subdivisions of the Maioidea and Can- eroidea, we shall find the difference between the two groups in distribution more strikingly brought out. We shall find, more- over, that both groups may be divided into a warm-water and cold-water section, as below. IL MAIOIDEA. l. COLD WATER OR TEMPERATE ZONE SECTION. Torrid Temperate species. species. 1. Inachide, : à "A 10 2. Maiidz, subfamilies, Aabinine, Maine; Pisine, Othonine, 15 35 789. Eurypodid:e, : . : : : : ut T 4. Leptopodidz, : : à , ; 1 1 8 ] T4 60 2. WARM WATER OR TORRID ZONE SECTION. 'Torrid. Temperate. 1. Maiide, subfamilies TONO fepe Jupe 25 la 9, Mithracidze, : : 11 6 8. Tychide, . : : : : : EL: 0 4. Pericerids, ; : ; : : : 48 14 5. Parthenopinea, : : : . . 4428 8 6. Oncininea, : t : : : : 2 0 104 81 IL CANCROIDEA. l. TEMPERATE ZONE SECTION. * : 'Torrid. "Temperate. Cancridze, : : : : ; o 0 11 Platyonychidee, : : : : : 2 (i Portunidz, subfamily Portuninc, : : : Ju 15 Cyclinea, : : . 0 1l 2 94 2. TORRID ZONE SECTION. "lTorrid. "Temperate, Xanthidz, : : : ; : 1 .Is9 1 Eriphide, . : : : 44 12 Portunidz, excluding the Portuninc, : ; : . 82 7 Podophthalmidse, : . : : : : 2 0 22 35 We have here two singular facts brought out. F'irst, that the cold-water section of the Cancroidea embraces those species that approach most nearly to the Corystoidea, and which we have elsewhere shown to be the /owest in grade of the Canerinea. All have the lax character of the outer maxilli- peds, which is a mark of degradation in the Corystoids; and the Cyclinea are still nearer that group. Many of the species more- over have the hind legs a swimming pair, another mark of degra- dation. 'lhe Corystoidea, as before shown, are two-thirds cold- water species. Second, that the cold-water section of the Maioidea contains . the species that are highest in grade, and largest in size. It is headed by the Macrocheira of Northern Japan, the king of all crabs, whose body is seventeen inches in length and a foot, broad ; 6 G'eorraphical Distribution of Crustacea. with extended legs, it sometimes covers a breadth of eleven feet, and the anterior legs or arms are four feet long!* "'The species of the other genera are mostly among the larger of the Maioids, and have no mark of inferiority. Such are the species of Maia, Pisa, Libinia, Frurypodius, etc. But among the species of the warmer section, we find the On- cininea and. Parthenopinea, both manifestly inferior in grade, the former approaching even the Anomoura, and the latter forming the passage of the Maioids to the Cancroids, as has been ex- plained. We observe also the Periceridze and the 'T'ychids, all very small species, excepting a few Pericere: the Menethii, 'T'ia- rinie, and Acanthonyces, are examples of the group. In addition, there are the Mithracide, which although attaining a large size show their inferiority in their shorter epistome, shorter body, which is sometimes even transverse, and their spoon-shaped fin- gers. In the last character, the Chlorodinze among the Caneroids, similarly show their inferiority to the Xanthide. — 'T'hat this kind of finger is such a mark of inferiority is apparent from its dimin- ishing in many species as the adult size of the animal is attained, the tendency being towards producing the acuminated finger found in the highest grades. We are hence sustained in the conclusion that the Maioids of the T'emperate zone are generally those that are highest in grade. It also shows the congeniality of cold waters to the Maioids, that the only Brachyuran peculiar to the F'rigid zone is of this group. We refer to the Chionccetes opilio. VIL The Brachyura, therefore, although most numerous in the ''orrid zone, do not reach in this zone their highest perfection. On the contrary, the ''emperate zone or colder waters are the habitat of the highest species. Hence, as the Maioidea stand first among all Crustacea, the highest development of the class Crus- tacea takes place, not in the 'T'orrid zone, the most profuse in life, but beyond the tropics and coral-reef seas, in the middle 'l'em- perate Regions.T VIIL 'The prevalence also of the inferior Corgalatl in the colder waters does not invalidate this conclusion, as the fact re- specting the Maioids is wholly an independent one ; for these last, by attaining their highest perfection in these coldest waters, de- termine the principle as regards themselves, the highest grade of Crustacea. Lower grades occur also in the colder waters, and the laws governing their distribution demand separate study and consideration. IX. Passing a step below the Maioids, we come to the Can- croids, and these, with the exception of the lower Corystoid spe- cies, and only one-eighth of the rest, are ''orrid zone species. * De Haan's Fauna Japon., Crust. p. 101. 1 On the coasts of Britain, the Cancroids (excluding the swimming species,) are only half as numerous as the Maioids. i Geographical Distribution of C'rustacea. 7 X. If the 'T'orrid zone is the proper region for the full develop- ment of the Cancroid type, and its heat is needed for this end, it is natural that species of Cancroids like the Portunine, Platy- onychide, and Cancride, found in the less genial waters of the 'Temperate zone, should bear some mark of inferiority ;—and it is a fact that they have such marks in their structure. This inferi- ority is not seen in their smaller size,—for a larger size under cer- tain conditions, may equally evince a lower grade,—but in the inferior concentration of the life-system, exhibited either in the lax outer maxillipeds, the elongation of the antennz and abdomen, or in the smaller size or swimming character of the posterior legs. F'or a like reason also, the species of Corystoidea, a grade still lower, naturally occur in the cold and ungenial region they fre- quent. We hence perceive, that the degradation among the Maioids takes place when the species become warm-water species, and the degradation among the Cancroids, in the reverse manner, when the species become cold-water species; for the reason that the colder waters are the proper habitat for the Maioid type, and the warmer for the Cancroid type. XL. In the tables of the Maioidea and Cancroidea of the 'T'em- perate and 'l'orrid zones, page 317, the species are included by families and subfamiles, and consequently the peculiarities of the genera are not shown. . In the families or subfamilies re- ferred to the cold-water section, there is only one warm-water genus, viz., JJoclea, of the subfamily Lébinine ; 1t contains four ''orrid and one 'T'emperate zone species. Among those referred to the warm-water section, there are the following cold-water genera :— Species in Species in 'Torrid zone. "l'emperate zone. Parthenopinea, genus Eurynome, 0 d * Eurynolambrus, 0 1 Xanthidsze, * Paraxanthus, 0 2 Ozinz, * Ozius, 2 8 'The species of Cancrinea of the 'T'orrid zone section, which reach farthest into the ''emperate zone, are those of the follow- ing genera :— Xantho, which has eight ''emperate zone species out of twenty-eight in all; Panopeus, which in the same way: has four out of ten; Pilumnus, which has seven out of twenty- two; and Lupa, which has four out of ten. ''he cold 'l'emper- ate Region is the highest for each of these genera, excepting Lupa and Pilumnus, a species of each of these latter genera ex- tending just within the limits of the Subfrigid Kegion, on the coast of Massachusetts. . XH. 'The Grapsoidea, if divided between the 'T'orrid zone and 'emperate zone, according to families or subfamilies, will fall within the 'l'orrid zone, excepting a single family of the Pinno- 8 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. theride, which contains eight species in the 'lorrid zone and fifteen in the ''emperate. Considering the genera, however, we find that several among the Grapside may be called cold-water genera, or are about equally divided between the 'lorrid and ''emperate zones. "'Dhey are as follows: Torrid species. "lemp'te species. Pseudograpsus, . Heterograpsus, Brachynotus, Planes, Hemigrapsus, Cyrtograpsus, Chasmagnathus, t0 HP» ti$00rn ES I2 OU t2 I IR 0D Five out of twelve species of Grapsus also reach into the colder seas. Further particulars will be gathered from the tables. XIIL 'The Leucosoids include as cold-water genera the fol- lowing : 'lorrid. '"emperate. Genus Ebalia, : : : ; : 0 8 Ep diac : . : : : E 0 1 'The other genera are mainly confined to the 'lTorrid zone; out of the species they contain, sixty-seven in all, forty-eight are of this zone. Hepatus, however, contains as many:cold-water as warm-water species, and the same is true of Dorippe, although but one of the species of the latter is exclusively ''emperate. XIV. 'T'he tropies afford not only a larger number of species of Brachyura than the temperate zone, but also a much greater . proportion of individuals of the several species. —Crustacean life, of this tribe, is far the most prolific in the warm waters of the globe. Species are very abundant about coral islands, far ex- ceeding what may be found in other regions. XV. 'The actual mass of Brachyura appears also to be the largest in the tropics, although there are genera, as Macrocheira and Cancer, which have their largest species in the colder waters, and which exceed in size any other Brachyura. 'The genera Atergatis, Carpilius, Xantho, Menippe, Zozymus, Eriphia, 'T'hal- amita, Charybdis, Calappa, besides others of the 'lorrid zone, contain many large species, which are of very common occur- rence ; while the cold-water genera of Maioids appear to be much less prolific in species, and the other genera, though abounding in individuals, as Cancer and Lupa, are still but few in number. Any very exact comparison, however, of the two zones in this particular cannot be made without more data than have yet been collected. II. ANOUMOURA. XVI. 'The Anoumoura are nearly equally divided between the torrid and temperate zones, there being hardly one-tenth more torrid than cold-water species. Only fifteen species out of two Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. | 9 hundred and twenty-five are common to the torrid and temperate zones. Yet it is seen from the table, that if we except the Galatheidea, . Lithodea, aud part of the Paguridea, the species hardly extend beyond the warmer half. of the temperate zone. "l'here are but six known frigid species, and these are of the two last-mentioned - groups. XVII. ''he torrid zone and temperate zone sections of the Anomoura, are: as follows; the frigid zone species being here added to the temperate. l. TEMPERATE ZONE SECTION. "TTorrid zone. 'Temperate zone. Dromide, G. Latreillia, 0 3 Hom ola, 0 2 Bellidea, 0 2 Raninidea, G. Notopus, 0 1 Lyreidus, 0 1 Hippidea, G. ftat ippas 0* 2 Lithodea, 0 10 Porcellanidea, 27 20 Paguride, G. Paguristes, 8 6 Bernhardus, : 8 29 i 1 hoec ZEgleidea, 0 2 Galatheidea, G. Munida, 0 2 Grimothea, 0 1 Galathea, 5 4 2. TORBID ZONE SECTION. "Torrid zone. Temperate zone. Dromide, G. Dynomene, 1 Dromia, . 8 2 (1 torrid). Cymopolide, G. Cymopolia, 1 1l Caphyra, 2 0 Raninidea, G. Eaninoides, . 1 0 Kanina, 1 0 Ranilia, 1 0 Cosmonotus, 1 0 Hippidea, G. A/bunca, 8 3 (2 torrid). Kemipes, 5 1 (1 torrid) Hippa, 2 2 (1 torrid) Paguride, G. Diogenes, 5 2 (2 torrid). . PPagurus, 14 ' (1 torrid) Calcinus, 6 0 -Aniculus, 1 0 Clibanarius, 4 : 19 4 Cancellus, — . " AWIPS 0? Cenobitidz, ; : : 10 1 The Dromidea and Pisas have one-third to one-fourth more torrid than cold-water species. 'The Raninidea and Hippidea are mainly tropical. 'The two extra-tropical species of. Raninidea occur only in the warmer of the temperate regions, and the species of Hippidea in the tem- perate zone (eight out of the whole number fourteen) have among them four that occur also in the tropics. $5 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. - IThe Lithodea belong to the coldest temperate regions, abound- ing especially in the subfrigid region. 'l'he Galatheidea ar mainly. of the temperate zone; there are five known torri ejes, and seven temperate, the latter pertaining to the colder. "The genus Porcellana has but two-thirds as many speci the temperate as in the torrid zone. Yet the subtemperate | contains but one less than the subtorrid, and some of the species of the genus occur here; while, on the contrar torrid-zone species are quite small. Although, therefore, Po lana may rank as a torrid zone genus, if we consider the relative number of species in the two zones, it is more properly a tem- perate zone genus. 'The Paguridea range through both the tropics and temperate. zone, even passing into the frigid zone. Bernhardus is mainly a cold-water genus, while Pagurus, Calcinus, and Clibanarius are mostly torrid genera. asgurus has seven out of twenty-one species in the temperate zone. But it is in the torrid zone where " the species of the largest size occur; the extra-torrid species be- long almost exclusively to the Mediterranean. "Phe species are exceedingly prolific in the tropics, far exceeding what occurs as regards any Paguridea in the temperate zone. XVIII. It was found in the Brachyura, that the highest spe- cies among the Maioids, and the highest of Crustacea occur in the eztra-tropical regions; aud that as we descend to the Can- croids, the species become mainly íropical; moreover, as we descend among the Cancroids (the type of which is tropical), there is in general a return to the less genial colder waters, as exemplified in the true Cancers or Caneridae and the Corystoidea, . these last being mainly cold-water species. By these steps we find the more degraded forms among the Brachyura occurring in both the colder and warmer waters. "We cannot therefore ex- pect that the Anomoura, which are properly. Brachbyura of a still lower grade, should be arranged according to rank 1n one zone in preference to the other. And it 1s a fact that the genera of higher species occur about equally in the two zones. Latreillia, but a single step below the Inachidz, is found in the warmer temperate regions; and Dromia, a. little lower, has three-fourths of its spe- cies 1n the tropics. Homola, again, has been found only in the temperate zone. Among the Paguridea, the Bernhardi or cold- water species are probably the superior in rank ; aud the Lithodea, which are a grade higher still, are from the neighborhood of the frigid zone. "The Hippidea, which we have considered as in the Corystoid series, but below the Corystoidea, are mostly from warmer waters. 'The most bulky forms among the Anomoura are found in the genera Lithodes, Ranina, and Dromia. 'l'he common Aan»na dentata has a length of five inches in the Japan Seas, while iu Geographical Distribution Y Crustacea. —J the warm East Indies (at the Moluccas), as De Haan states, four dn neri 1s the greatest length. j IIl. MACROURA. . (The Macroura, according to the table, [see Report,] are equally divided between the torrid and ex ra-torrid zones, - . the ormer including one hundred and forty- -seven species, and ! the lat er one hundred aud fifty-three species. the table we have not included the fresh-water POUHcc as we are treating only of marine species. Yet in a compari- son of numbers between the zones, these should be brought in. "They are about thirty-six 1n number, aud all, excepting perhaps one, belong to the temperate zone as regards the temperature of the waters they frequent. With this addition, the numbers be- come 147 for the torrid zone, and 189 for the extra-torrid. Sixteen of the cold-water species are common to both the torrid aud tem- perate zones, and twenty-nine occur in the frizid zone, twenty- seven being peculiar to this zone. This is strikingly in contrast with the Brachyura, of which two-thirds are torrid species, and only five or six are known to extend into the cold zone, of which: but one as far is known, is confined to 1t. XX. 'l'he Thalassinidea are mainly extra-torrid species. 'The Astacidea are divided between the warm and cold seas; the Palinuride and Scyllaridae being mostly of the former, aud the Astacid& almost exclusively of the latter. "The Caridea spread largely over both zones; but extensive groups are extra-torrid, and some genera contain many frigid species. 'The Penaeidea are mainly of the torrid zone. 'The exact ratios may be gathered from the tables. XXL. 'The geographical relations of the subordinate groups are shown in the following table. l. TEMPERATE AND FRIGID ZONE SECTION. . Species in'the — Species in the Temper- ''orrid zone. ate and Frigid zones, Thalassinidea, , : : MM T 1" Astacidea, : : : ; 24 50 Astacid:e, : ond 46 Scyllaridie, G. Arctus, : 0 MT Palinuride, G. Polinurus, i 312 8 Caridea. Crangonidze, : 2 25 Atyide, G. Ephyra, . 0 2 Palemonids. Alpheinze, G. Betcus, 1 4 Álope, 0 b AAthanas, 0 1 Hippolyte, 8 3'I (19 frigid). Pandaline, G. Pendalus, 0 4 (2 frigid). Palemonins, G. Cryphiops, 0 1.54 Pasiphzidse, G. Wappen. 0 8 (1 frigid). Pensidea, G. Eucopia, 0 1 (frigid). 12 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 9. TORBID ZONE SECTION. Species in the — Species in the Temper- "'orrid zone. ate and Frigid zones. Astacidea. Scyllaridz, except Arctus, 1240 9 Palinuride, G. Panwlirus . 12 ; 1 Caridea. Atyins, 8 1 Palamonidz. Alpheinzg, G. Alpheus, . 31 7 Palaemoninz, G. Pontonia, 4 2 Gdipus, 8 0 Harpilius, D 0 Anchistia, 3 0 JPalemonella, 2 0 Palemon, 32 19 (1 frigid). Hymenocera, 1 0 Oplophorinz, " 3 1 Pensidea, : 19 12 XXII. Considering the Scyllaridze and Palinuride as the Ma- eroura highest in grade, this division of the Podophthalmia ap- pears at first to have its superior developments in the tropics. But it may still be questioned whether this 1s altogether true. ' The Paliuuridae include two genera, one Pa/inurus, mainly a cold- water genus, the other Panulirus, a warm-water or 'l'orrid zone genus; and is the 'T'orrid zone genus the superior in rank, as should be the case, if the tropics are the most congeuial to the highest Macroural developments? — Palinurus has the outer an- tenuz nearly in contact at base, and the flagella of the inner antenna are, very short; Panulirus, the warm-water genus, has the outer antennz remote at base, and the flagella of the inner antennz very long. 'l'he genera are thus characterized by marks analogous to those that distinguish the higher and lower species among the Brachyura, or that exhibit the superiority of the Brachyura as a class over the Macroura ; and if such evidence is here to be rezarded, the cold- water genus, Palinurus, is the higher in rank. Moreover, the aspect of the Palinuri, the harder shell and more compact body, strike the eye at once as indicating their higher character. In size, they are not at all inferior; they even exceed the Panuliri in bulk if not in length. Among the Pa- linuri, one species is afforded by the warm seas of the West In- dies; but it is not half the size lineally, of the Lalendi?i of the Cape of Good Hope, or the vu/garis of the Mediterranean, both gigautie species, sometimes a foot and a half in length independ- ent of the antenna. 'The Astacidze, the remaining family in the tribe Astacidea, is confined almost wholly to the colder waters, and the species are numerous. Among the Caridea, the Crangonidze certainly have the prece- denee. 'I'he fact that the first pair of legs have perfect hands, Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. | 13 while the other legs are vergiform, shows a relation to the Brach- yura, which is evidence of superiority. "'l'hese Crangonidee, thus the highest of the Caridea, are almost exclusively cold-water . Species. In the family Paleemonidze, some genera have the anterior legs furnished with stout hands, while in others the second is the stout chelate pair. 'l'he former, for the reason just alluded to . While speaking of the Crangonide, and elsewhere further ex- plained, are superior in rank. It is among these genera of this superior grade, the Alpheinze, that we find the cold-water and boreal species. 'lT'he genus Hippolyte alone contains thirty-seven eold-water species, nineteen of which are of the F'rigid zone; and there are only eight torrid species. On the contrary, among the Palemonine, the inferior group, there are forty-six torrid to twenty-two extra-torrid species; and only one of the latter is boreal. Species of Alpheus are common .in the tropies about coral-reefs; but the largest species of the genus, two or three inches long, occur beyond the tropics. 'The Penzidea, the lowest of the tribes of Macroura, are mainly tropieal. Yet, the very lowest species (like the lowest Brachyura) occur partly in the colder waters, or even in the F'rigid zone. XXIII. Comparing the torrid and temperate species of Ma- eroura, we are led to conclude, that the latter are probably most numerous in individuals, and the most bulky in mass. . Except- ing the Panuliri, Scyllari, and some Palemons, the tropical spe- cies are small, and moreover, they are not particularly abundant about coral-reefs. "Tl'he species of the torrid genera, Pontonia, C(Edipus, Harpilius, Anchistia, Palemonella, Hymenocera, and Atya, are all quite smáll, the greater part not exceeding an inch and a quarter in length; moreover, the tropical Alphei are also small species, as stated above. "The Peusidea are partly larger species. ' Contrast these particulars with the facts as to the genera of the ''emperate zone. Palinurus, Astacus, Nephrops, Parane- phrops, Homarus, Arctus, Crangon and the related genera, Hip- polyte, Pandalus, 'Cryphiops, contain species mostly of large size, and the adult Homari and Palinuri are not exceeded in: weight by any other Macroura. 'The 'T'halassinidea, which belong almost exclusively to the temperate regions are smallest in the warmer part of the 'l'em- perate zone, and larger in the middle and colder part. .A Puget Sound species (subfrigid region) of Callianassa (C. gigas) is at least four and a half inches long, the C. uncinata of Chili, five inches, and the 7'halassina scorpionides of Chili, six inches. 'The facts respecting this subtribe, added to those mentioned above, strengthen much the conclusion, that the cold-water gen- era have the largest species; for all the species are over an inch and a half in length. 14 G'eoeraphical Distribution of Crustacea. IV. ANOMOBRANCHIATA. XXIV. The Mysidea, to which the Penzeidea are related, are, to a considerable extent, cold-water species, although many are found also in the tropies. . Tere are among them twenty torrid species and seventeen extra-torrid species. Iu the Squilloidea, we have an example of an inferior. grade in a large lax body, with a small head and long abdomen ; and they remind us of overgrown larval forms, or species vegetatively en- larged beyond the normal or most efficient size. In this particu- lar they have some analogies with the earlier forms of life. 'l'hey are found mostly within the tropies. "T'wenty-four of the Squillidae are torrid zone species, and only seven pertain exclu- sively to the 'l'emperate zone. Of the Erichthide, twenty-one out of twenty-two species are reported from the 'l'orrid zone. The Amphionidea, a related group, include seventeen "'orrid zone species and two of the 'l'emperate zone. V. TETRADECAPODA. Before stating the conclusions from the tables* of the 'lT'etra- decapoda, it should be observed that this division of Crustacea has been less thoroughly explored than that of the Podophthal- mia, and future investigations must vary much the proportions between the species of the different regions. "l'he coasts of Eu- rope and the northern seas, are within the reach of European zo- ologists, and have been carefully examined ; while voyagers through the tropies have usually contented themselves with col- leeting the larger Crustacea. In the genus Gammarus, not a tropical species had been reported, until our investigations, which brought ten or eleven to light, being one-third the whole number of those of ascertained localities reported to this genus. Some general conclusions may, however, be safely drawn from the facts already known, although the exact ratios deduced from the tables may hereafter be much modified. I. 'T'he ''etradecapoda are far more numerous in extra- -tropical latitudes than in the tropical. The proportion in the table is 521:146; allowing for future discoveries, it may be set down at 251 without fear of exceed- - ing the truth. IL. 'T'he genera of Bas aofical seas are far more numerous than those of the tropical. Out of the forty-nine genera of /sopoda, only nineteen are known to occur in the tropics, and but four of these are peculiar to the tropics. Out of twenty genera of An?sopoda, six only are keovnt to be tropical, and but two are exclusively so. * As already mentioned the Tables published in the original Report are here omitted. * Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 15 - Among the Amphipoda, out of fifty genera of Gammaridea, only seventeen are known to contain tropical species; nine are exclusively tropical, and but ten, including these nine, have more tropical than extra-tropical species. 'l'he Caprellidea and Hyperidea embrace thirty genera, fifteen or.sixteen of which include tropical species. ''he variety of extra-tropical forms compared with the tropical, is hence very great. HL. From the tables, the ratio of extra-tropical and tropical species in the | Isopoda, is ! É ; : P t t 451 Anisopoda, : : 3 . a pid Amphipoda, . : ; . 3 2d Among the Isopoda, the Lies are the most decidedly cold- water species, and the Cymothoidea, the least so. "The ratio of species for the Idotseidea;is . ; ; : : ; Sus Oniscoidea, 1 . : ; i dog Cy mothoidea, : : , d Web 'T wo-ninths of the tta fbo ddl üdpiedi dea (or nine species) belong to the F'rigid zone, and nearly one-tenth of the extra-trop- ical Oniscoidea (or nine species) ; while less than a twenty-fifth of the Cymothoidea occur in the Frigid zone, and but one of these has not also been found in lower latitudes. Of the Amphipoda, the Gammaridea are most strongly extra- tropical, the proportion being for the extra-tropical aud tropical species 31:1; while the ratio in the Caprellidea, is 3:1; and in the Hyperidea, 11:1. Out of one hundred and seventy-eight extra-tropical species of Gammaridea, sixty-six are Frigid zone species, besides two which have been found both in the F'rigid and 'lTemperate zones. IV. 'l'he genera which extend into the frigid region are the following. 'lhe names of those more especially frigid, according to present knowledge, are italicised ; and the proportion of .frigid species to the whole number of extra-tropical, is mentioned in decimals, where they are not exclusively frigid. InoripEA.—Idotza (0:3), Glyptonotus. OxiscoipEA.—Jz;ra (0:25), Jeridina, Asellus os 20), fuus (0:5), id dd Munna (0:66). OvworHorpEA.—Ega (0*4). SrRoLIDEA.—Serolis (0:2), Praniza (18) Anceus (0:25). ARCTURIDEA-— Arcturus (0:5). TaNarDEA.—Tanais (0:5), Lériope, Crossurus, Phryxzus, Dajus. CaPRELLIDEA.— Proto (0:5), Caprella (0:24), Zgina, Cercops, Podalirius. GawMaRIDRA.— ]Dulichia, Siphonccetes, Unciola (05), Podocerus, (0'5), Laphys- tius, Orchestia (0:07), Btegocephalus, Opis (0666), Uristes, Anonyz, (0: 9), Leucothoe (0:66), .Acanthonotus, (015), Iphimedia (0:6), (Edicerus (05), Gammarus (0:33), Melita (0:5), Pardalisca, Ischyrocerus, Michrocheles, Pontoporeia, Ampelisca, Pro- tomedeia, Phozus. HyPERIDEA.— Hy peria (0:14), Metocus, Tawria, Themisto, (3*0). 16 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. The Spheromide are nearly all cold-watei species, though not reaching into the Frigid zone. "lhere are forty-nine known species of Spheromidz in the "T'emperate zone, and but four in the 'l'orrid. —/Seroiis is a peculiar cold-water form, belonging mainly to the subfrigid and frieid regions. X Orchestia is to a large extent of the 'l'emperate zone, while A/lorchestes is more equally distributed through the torrid and temperate. Amphi- thoe, as restricted by us, is alike common in the torrid and tem- perate regions ; while Iphimedia, the other section of the old group, is "mainly a cold-water genus. : A The Hyperidea are mostly tropical genera. V. 'The species and genera of 'letradecapoda are not only most abundant in the extra-tropical regions, but besides, the indi- viduals of species appear to be more numerous, or at least not. less so. At Fuegia, the quantity of Gammaride collected on bait dropped in the water was exceedingly large ; and in no re-. gion visited by us, did we find evidence of as great profusion. The Spheromae were also very abundant along the shores. VI. Moreover, the species of extra-tropical waters are the largest of the tribe. In the Frigid zone, there are Idotaide three to four inches long, while the average size of the tropical species is less than three-fourths of an inch; there are Sphe- - roms an inch long, while those of the tropics seldom exceed a fourth of an inch ; there is a Lysianassa three inches long, while the warmer seas afford only small species half an inch in length ; ' there is a Pterelas over an inch in length, while the ZEgidze of the tropies are less than half an inch. "The Gammari of the: tropics are small slender species, not half the size of those of the colder seas. 'l'he species of Serolis are an inch. to two inches long. 'l'hus, through the Idoteide, the ZEgide, Serolidz, Spheromidea, Caprellidea, and Gammaridea, the largest species belong to the colder seas, and the giants among "T'etradecapods, are actually found in the F'rigid zone. | Among the Hyperidea there is one gigantic species, belonging to the genus Cystisoma, which is over three inches long. 1t is reported from the Indian Ocean, but whether tropical or not, is unascertained. Of the species 'of this group examined by the writer, the largest, a 'Tauria, was from the Frigid zone. VIL. Again, the "T'etradecapoda of extra-tropical waters are. the highest in rank. Among the Isopoda (which stand first), the Idotceidea appear to be of superior grade, and these, as observed, are especially developed in the colder seas, reaching their maxi- mum size in the Frigid zone. Again, the Serolidce, the highest of the Anisopoda, are cold-water species. "The Orchestize among the Amphipoda, although reaching through both the 'T'orrid and 'emperate zones, are largest and much the most numerous in the latter. G'eographical Distribution of Crustacea. 17 VIII. 'Those species of a genus that occur in the colder wa- ters, are often more firmly put together, and bear marks of supe- riority in their habits. 'l'he Amphithoe and Gammari of the tropies are lax and slender species, of small size compared with those of the colder seas. IX. 'There is à tendency in the colder waters to the develop- ment of spinous species. "'T'his fact is as true of the. Podoph- thalmia as of the 'l'etradecapoda. Among the former, there are the thorny ZLithodes, the numerous Maioids armed with spines, the Acanthodes ; while the Cancroids and. Grapsoids of the tropics are usually very smooth and often polished species. "'l'here are the spinous boreal Crangons, the species of which genus. in the warmer seas are without spines. Among the 'T'etradecapods, the boreal IYphimedis are often spinous or crested ; Acanthonotus and Dulichia are spinous genera. 'Tl'he same tendency is seen in the third pair of caudal stylets in some cold-water Gammari, which have the branches spinulous instead of furnished with a few mi- nute hairs like those of the tropics. 'T'here are also some spinous Crustacea in the tropies, as the Palinuride, and species of Stenopus. $Such facts, however, do not lead to any modification of the previous remark; for the tendency observed is still a fact as regards the several genera men- Goned; moreover the spinous tropical species are few in number. VI. ENTOMOSTRACA. 'The Entomostraca have been little studied out of the 'T'em- . perate zone, if we except the results of the author's labors. 'l'he described species of most of the families are, therefore, almost exclusively from the temperate regions, and we know little of the corresponding species or groups in the warmer seas. "The following table presents the number of known species of the tor- rid and extra-torrid zones, omitting the Lerneeoids :— TABLE [v. : Torrid zone. Extra-torrid zone. LoPHRHYROPODA. Cyclopoidea, . . " . ' 120 (o R8 Daphnioidea, : : : . : 5 46 Cyproidea, . . . . . 18 61 PHYLLOPODA. Artemioidea, ; , . : : 0 10 Apodoidea, . : : : : 2 o 3 Limnadioidea, . « ; , : 2 2 Pacrroropa. Ergasiloidea, , : . . : 1 4 Caligoidea, : . ; : 16 33 Were we to leave out of view the researches of the author, the number of species and the proportion for the Cyclopoides, in- stead of 120 to 76, would be about 3:50, thus not only revers- ing the rato, but giving to the 'lemperate zone almost all the 3 | 18 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. species of the group.* Moreover, no Daphnioids and few Cal- igoids have been yet reported from the 'l'orrid zone, excepting those described in this Report. "'Tlhe author's time when on land in the tropics was devoted mainly to the department of Geology, and consequently the fresh-water Entomostracans were not as thoroughly collected as those of the oceans. He therefore at- tempts to draw no conclusions from the above ratios. A few facts may, however, be deduced with respect to some zenera, and especially those of the Cyclopoidea. 'Tl'he following table gives the number, as nearly as known, of the species of each genus of the Cyclopoidea, occurring in the torrid and extra- torrid zones. "'TI'he number common to the extra-torrid and torrid zones is mentioned in brackets. TABLE V. CYCLOPOIDEA. 'lTorrid. — Extra-torrid. Torrid. Extra-torrid. I Carawrpa. 2. Harpacticine, . | 1. Calaninc. Canthocamptus, 2 4 Calanus, . . 25 12 (3) Harpactieus, . 15 Rhinecalanus, 2 Westwoodia, . 1 Cetochilus, . 1 Alteutha, 1 Euchsta. . 4 1 Metis, . : 1 Undina. 3 Clytemnestra, . 1 2. Oithoninc. Setella, . 5 1 (1) Ohona, 7 —. 2 1 Laophon, 1 8. JPontellinc. Once; ^. - vex 1 Diaptomus, . . 2 JEnippe, .. . 1 Hemiecalanus, . .4 TOR As e, decr TER 1 Candace, 5 1 9. Steropinc. Aecartn, ^ Dv 2478 1 Zaus, 1 Pontella, . . 22 9 (3) Sterope, 4 Catopia, 1 4. JNotodelphine, III. Cogvoxrp ae. Notodelphys, . 1 l. Coryccinc, Coryczeus, DL 1 * Ananas, (0255. 1(1) Copia, ^5 ME IL CroroPm. Sapphirina, . 15 b 1. Cyclopina. 92. Miracinc. Cydops . . 2 9 Miracia, ^. . 1 ? Psammathe, . 1 ? Idomene, 1 TotalCarawimpng, . . "1 29 (6) ? Euryta, . 1 Total CycroPipm, . . 10 44 (1) Total Conxcxirnm, |. 39 8 (1) 'The properly oceanie genera include.all the Calanide, ex- cepting Daptoimnus and. Notodelphys ; all the Coryceide ; with only the single genus Sete//a among the Cyclopidae. * 'The whole number of Cyclopoidea described previous to May, 1842, by which time the author's observations were completed, was less than fwenty-five; and of the oceanic Cyclopoids, one hundred and fifty species of which the author has described, not ten were then known. 'We may judge from these results of a single cruise what still remains to be done in the department of Entomostraca, | nonc C De cce G'eographical Distribution of Crustacea. 19 . Among the Calanidz, the genera are mainly tropical, yet each affords some extra-tropical species; and those which are most abundant in the colder waters are Calani or closely allied. — Se- tella occurs beyond the tropics; but all the species thus far ex- amined are found in the 'l'orrid zone. Pontella is more of a warm-water genus than Calanus. "'l'he Corycaide are to a large extent tropical ; the genus Corycaeus is almost exclusively so, while Sapphirina is common in the 'lemperate zone. 'The Steropine are F'rigid species. Although the Calanid&e are more varied in species within the tropies, they abound more in individuals in the colder seas. . Vast areas of * bloody" waters were observed by us off the coast of Chili, south of Valparaiso (latitude 42? south, longitude 789. 45' west, and latitude 369 south, longitude 74? west), which were mainly due to a species of this group; and another species was equally abundant in the North Pacific, 329 north, 173 west.* "hey have been reported as swarming in other seas, constituting the food in part of certain species of whale. Such immense shoals we did not meet with, within the tropics. Among the Daphnioidea, the genera Daphnella, Penilia, Ceri- odaphnia, and Lynceus were observed by us in the 'l'orrid zone. Of the Cyproids, Cypridinia, Conchecia, and Halocypris are oceanie forms, and mainly of the tropical oceans. The Calizoids spread over both zones. Caligus and Lepeoph- theirus reach from the equator to the frigid seas; Nogagus, Pan- darus, and Dinematura are represented in both the "l'orrid and 'Temperate zones. GENERAL REMARES AND RKECAPITULATION. We continue by presenting a few general deductions from the tables, and a recapitulation of some principles. A survey of all the great divisions of Crustacea, shows us that exclusive of the Entomostraca, they are distributed, according to present knowledge, as follows :, a. lTorrid zone. b. Temperate zone. c. Frigid zone. Brachyura, . i 535 25'1 (34 a) 2 (5 6) Anomoura, . : 125 110 (15 a) 4 (1 5) Macroura, : - 148 125 (16 a) 29 (2 5) Anomobranchiata, . 89 33 (9 a) 2 Isopoda, . : : 56 208 (12) 21 (3 5) Anisopoda, . : 8 34 15 Amphipoda, . ; 82 15' 83 (4 5) Total . 4.1086 924 ('16 a) 159 (14 b) 'lr'aking the sum of the Frigid and 'Temperate zone species (subtracting the fourteen common to the two) we have 1036 spe- cies in the torrid regions to 1069 in the extra-torrid, seventy-five * The species in the former case was the Pontella (subgen. Calanopia) brachiata ; and in the latter, Calanus sanguineus. 20 Geographical Distribution of. Crustacea. of which are common to the two. 'T'his showsa nearly equal dis- tribution between the zones. But excluding the Brachyura, the numbers become 501 to 811, giving a preponderance of more than one-half to the "Temperate zone.* The species of highest rank among the Brachyura, Macroums, Isopoda, and Amphipoda, the four principal types in the above; belong to the extra-torrid zones; and in subordinate groups or families, it is often true that the genera of superior grade are ex- tra-torrid, in contrast with.the others which are torrid genera. Higher groups, characteristic of the colder regions, sometimes show degradation among those species of the group that are trop- ical; and the tropical sections also may continue the line of degradation by an extension again into the colder seas. As we descend in the scale of Crustacea from the Podoph- thalmia to the "T'etradecapoda, the number of cold-water species increases, becoming in the latter group, three times greater than the warm-water species. [t is an important fact, neverthe- less, that this increase of cold-water species is still no mark of degradation ; the particular facts that have been discussed, lead- ing to a very different conclusion. Other principles follow. 'l'hese are— F'irst, that the two types, the Decapodan and Tetradecapodan, are distinct types, to be independently considered, and not parts * Adding to the numbers above, the species which have been necessarily left out as of uncertain locality, amounting to one hundred and forty in all, and inserting also the Entomostraca, it makes the total of described living species in 1853, as follows :— Brachyura, : : , . . . 880 Anomoura, . à : : ^ ; 262 Macroura, : : A l ; NR —— —13889 Anomobranchiata, AR SPORE RESP : 115 Isopoda, : . 295 Anisopoda, : : . : : v UMP Amphipoda, . ; : : : 941 - ——— 693 Entomostraca, . : s : : fuus 492 Total, . . 2689 The number of species collected in TM cruise of the Expedition (exclusive.of those lost in the wreck of the Peacock, which included nearly all the collections of. two seasons in the tropical regions of the Pacific) is nearly 900 ; and the number of new species described is 658, distributed among the groups as follows: Brachyura, : ; : ; : .UMBT Anomourà, . : ; : à : 50 Macroura, s: ; : ; ; CE Anomobranchiata, H : : : E 28 —— —286 Isopoda, . : ; : : : . d 08 Anisopoda, . ; E ^ ; ; Ü Amphipoda, : . . . . . MIU ———184 Entomostraca, : . . . : 188 Total, : ; 1 . 658 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 21 of a series or chain of species—a fact illustrated in the chapter on the Classification of Crustacea. | Second, that the preponderance of cold-water species is the re- verse of what must have been true in the earlier geological epochs, when the oceans had a somewhat higher temperature; or were to a large extent tropical. T'hird, that the progress of creation as regards Crustacea, has ended not where it begun, in multiplying the species of warmer waters and giving them there their superior developments, but in carrying species to a higher perfection in the colder regions of the oceans.. À preponderance of species in the warmer seas is per- haps to be expected, since warm waters have prevailed even more largely than now in earlier epochs. But it would seem, that the introduction of the higher grades of Crustacea required, not mere- ly the cooler waters of the present tropics, but even the still colder temperature of the 'l'emperate zone, and therefore the present condition of the globe. ''he genera of Fossil species commence with the Entomostra- eans and 'Trilobites in the Paleozoic rocks. | Next appear certain T'halassinidea and Astacoid species, in the Permian system ; then Mysidea, Peneidea, many T'halassinidea, Astacoidea, and Anom- oura,in the Oolitic. system ; then a few Cancroids and Leucv- soids in the Cretaceous, which become much more numerous in the 7'ertiary system, along with some Grapsoids. | None of the Ma?oids, the highest of Crustacea, have yet been reported from either of the Geological epochs. ''he number of individuals and the s?ze are, for the Brachyura, greater in the '"l'orrid zone than in the colder regions. But for the Maeroura, the species of cold-water genera average nearly twice the lineal dimensions of those of warm waters; and the number of individuals also may possibly be greater. In stating the conclusion respecting the Macroura, on a pre- ceding page (last volume, p. 325), we omitted to give in detail the mean sizes of the different groups. "The following are the results, including the Galatheidea which are closely related to the Ma- croura :— Mean length of Mean length of 'Torrid zone species. ^ Extra-torrid species. Galatheidea, : ; 0:3 inches. 3:0 inches. Thalassinidea, . : ie 9 € $0..9 Scyllaridz, : : o0, 4 60 4 Palinuride, . : TOC a 1590. Astacidae.—Homarus, à 140 * Astacine, . 4 qq-.4 Nephrophing, . 50-2 Crangonidze, : : : 20 *« Palzmonidz.— Alpheinse, Pv ." big" Pandaline, .. $0 * Palemonine, . 23 * 94 * Oplophorine, . 10 ^" Penzidz, e. irgqa." 4Ug 22 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. "The table shows that the torrid species, in one of the groups, average larger than the extra-torrid. "l'he cold-water Palinuridee are as large as the largest warm-water species, and will outweigh them; the cold-water Galatheidea, are ten times the average length of the warm-water; the Alpheine, Palamonine, and Pe- neide are at least as large in the temperate regions as in the torrid. "There is hence nothing in the tropies to balance the Astacidee, a group of large species, some of them gigantic ; nor the Crangonidze, nor Pandaline. 'lhegenus Palamon, in the 'T'orrid zone, averages larger than in the 'l'emperate, the ratio being 3:5 to 2:4; the for- mer amount being reduced to 2:3 for the Palemoninse, by the species of the other tropical genera, which are mostly quite small. Yet, taking the ratio of 3:5 to 2-4, it affects but little the balance against the T'orrid zone. As to bulk, also, the ''emperate zone probably has the prepon- derance; yet our data are less definite. In the Galatheidea, the cold-water species are not only ten times larger lineally (which implies at least eight hundred times cubically), but they are far more prolific, swarming in vast numbers where they occur. ''he "Thalassinidea are more numerous in extra-torrid species than tor- rid, as well as larger in size. 'The Scyllaride are mainly trop- ical; but the species are not of common occurrence, compared with the Astacida, which abound every where, and these, as well as the Crangonidae and Pandalinz, are all temperate zone species. The Palemonine and Penaeide probably preponderate in the tropies, and this may be also true of the Alpheinz. "Taking a general view of the whole, and considering the fact, that the extra-torrid species rather outnumber the torrid, we believe that the deduction above stated 1s correct. In the T'etradecapoda, the number of species, the number and diversity of genera, the number of individuals, and the bulk, are all greater in the extra-torrid seas than in the torrid, as has been explained on a preceding page; and this is especially true of the Amphipoda. M. The tendency to spinose forms among the species of the colder temperate regions, or Frigid zone, has been remarked upon on page 9, as exemplified among the Gammaridea, the Crangonidz; Lithodes, and Maioids. Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 223 . Having in the preceding pages on the geographical distribution of Crustacea, treated of their distribution according to zones of temperature, I now take up the other branch of the subject.— T'he Distribution of Crustacea according to Geographical Provinces. In presenting a series of tables in which the distribution of the Genera is given, I divide the surface of the globe, for marine zo- ological geography, into three sections, the Occidental, the Afri- co- European, and the Oriental ; the first, including the east and west coasts of America and adjoining islands; the second, the eastern side of the Atlantic Ocean, the coasts of Europe, and also of Africa as far as the Cape of Good Hope ; the third, embracing the Indian Ocean, and its coasts and islands, the East Indies and the Pacific Ocean, with its coasts and islands, exclusive of the western coast of ÀÁmerica and the neighboring islands. "l'he to- tal number of species in each is given in a separate column. . Imake further groupings or subdivisions, by which the several portions of these great regions are distinguished. "'T'hese general tables are not here copied from the author's Report, and particular explanations therefore need not be given. 'T'he following is an abstract of some of the results: 'T'he division A, includes the Atlantic and Pacific coasts and islands of America; B, the European and West African coasts and islands, from Cape Horn to Greenland inclusive; and C, the coasts and 1slands of the Indian and Pacific Oceans (America ex- cluded).* I. BRACHYURA, MarOIDEA. wr" B. c. Maiinea, . - - 69 - 24(1a - . 683 (15)f Parthenopinea, - : : 1 : 5 - 29 Oncininea, à - . 0 - 0 E 2 Total Maioidea, - - "70 29 (1) 104 (1) CANCROIDEA, Cancridz, - . - 10 - 8 - 1 Xanthidz E - -[Lot - T(ta).—-- Joe pan ' Eriphidee, - * 3 NX mw iB - 52 (1 5) Portunidze, Platyonychide an Podophthalmidie, 13. - 19(2 - 64(Pa) Telphusinea, - - - 6 - 1 - T Cyclinea, - 3 - 1 PEU : 0 Total Cancroidea, - 54 35 (2) 243 (3) * The discrepancies between the enumeration here and the summaries of the pre- ceding tables, arise from species omitted in one or both, on account of the uncer- tainty of their localities. 1 1o, means that 1 of the 24 is identical with a species under À ; and 15, that 1 of the 63, is identical with a species under B. So, below. 94. Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. GRAPSOIDEA, : - e 51 . 18(80) - 194(5a) LrvcosorpEA, - - - 9 - 12 - . 48(15) CoRYSTOIDEA, : à - 6 - 5 E 8 "Total BRACHYURA, 190 99 (8) 626 (10) IL. ANOMOURA; | A. R. c. Dromidea, - - - | Ux ocu - ) 186(165) Bellidea, . : - 2 - 20 - 0 Raninidea, - - - 1 - 0 - 5 Hippidea, - - : ri t 9 2. yi Porcellanidea, - - : 24. - 4 À 19 Lithodea. — - . : 6 os-0 b(Eas 3. Paguridea, : - - 26-- « 97 (1a), -- "BLET A) ZEgleidea, - : - 92 - 0 - 0 Galatheidea, - - : 3 - .6(la)- 5 Total AÁNoMOURA, - 71 49 (3) 115 (2) IIl. MACROURA. A. NOE C. Thalassinidea, — - : - qU05- bg : 9 (15?) Astacidea, - - - 29 - 9 - 277 Caridea, - : . - 40 .- WUT(83a). :18B5(85) Penzidea, . E - 4 - 8 - 22 Total MacROoURA, 80 102 (3) 143 (4) IV. ANOMOBRANOCHIATA. A. B. e. Squillidea, - : - Tolo vL AR - . 82(85) Mysidea, - . - 3 - 18 . 15 | Amphionidea - : : Qi Turns 9 . 11 Total AwowoBRANCHIATA, - — 18 43 58 (3) V. TETRADECAPODA. A. B. €. IsoPoDa. Idoteidea, — - - : 11:1: 085 - 6 (15) Oniscoidea, - - es 700 ' -. "2(1 0) 2E DUMMS Cymothoidea, - . 32 - B(1a)- 42(25) Total Isopoda, 78 184 (2) $9 (3) A NISOPODA, - . . : 10 38 6 AMPHIPODA. Capreliidea, — - : - 19 ^" - ::94 - 6 Gammaridea, - . 55 - ll14 - 51 Hyperidea, — - . . 9 rig NN Cs ER TotalAmphipoda, - " 165 74 Total TETRADECAPODA, . : 160 85'[ (2) 139 (3) The table affords the following lists of genera of the three grand divisions, according to the present state of the science. Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 25 l. GENERA EXCLUSIVELY AMERICAN OR OCCIDENTAL. Cosst on which found.! Coast on which found, l. Maioidea, |8. G'rapsoidea. Microrhynchus, : west. Cyrtogtapsus, - - . east. Salacia, : PENA Uea, - E -. west and east, Libidoclea, - - Nest and east. Gecarcoidea, - east. Libinia, - - " s Fabia, . E west. Pelia, : E west. Pinnixa, - - - west and east, Ehodia, 3 : E: Pinnotherelia, - west. Pisoides, . . 5i Halicarcinus, - - west and east. Thoe, - . west and east. |4.- fewcosoidea. CRM Y : wes Platymera — - - west. ru c 1 Hepatus, - - west and east. Othonia, - - «c Guaia. - 3 « [n Mithraculus, | - westandeast. |; Corystoidea. Tyche, gu r- i: 1 Telmessus, - : *vest. Eurypodius, - Zi ME Peltarion, - - east. Oregonia, - z west, Pseudocorystes, : west. Inachoides, h $ * 6. Ánomowrd. Pugettia - E - Corystoides, - - west. Epialtus, - west and east. Bela, — - : « Leudppa, - - s " Ranilia, —— - . f 9€. Cancroidea, Albunhippa, - - west. Pilumnoides, - - west. Echidnocerus, - : * Trichodactylus, - east. AMacrowra. Arenzus, - . a 1. Cambarus, - : west and east, ^Potamia, - - west and east. Paracrangon, - - west. Orthostoma, - . east. Z4Eglea, - E a Acanthocyclus, - west. Cryphiops, - . » 2. GENERA EXCLUSIVELY OF THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN DIVISION. l. Maioidea.—Lissa, Stenorhynchus, Amathia, Eurynome. 29. Cancroidea.—Perimela, Portumnus, Polybius. 3. Grapsoidea.—Gonoplax, Heterograpsus, Brachynotus, Hyme- nosoma. . Leucosoidea.—lllia. . Corystoidea.— Thia, Corystes. . Anomoura.—Homola. Macroura.—bAxius, Calocaris, Ephyra, Gnathophyllum. (e oou . GENERA EXCLUSIVELY ORIENTAL, OR OF THE THIRD DIVISION. |... 1. Maioidea.—Macrocheira, Paramithrax, Micippa, Lahaina, Naxia, Hyastenus, Pyria, Cyclax, Camposcia, Paramicippa, Tiarinia, Perinea, Halimus, Menzthius, Stenocionops, Huenia, Xenocarcinus, Parthenope, Eumedonus, Ceratocarcinus, Gonatonotus, Eurynolambrus. y 2. Cancroidea.—Atergatis, Liomera, Liagora, Medzus, Halimede; Etisus, Carpilodes, Zozy mus, Daira, Cy mo, Polydectus, CEthra, Galene; Pseudozius, Melia, Acanthodes, Actumnus, Ruppellia, Domzcius, 'Fra: pezia, T'etralia, Quadrella, Scylla, Charybdis, Lissocarcinus, Podoph- thalmus. 3. Grapsoidea.—Curtonotus, Cleistostoma, Macrophthalmus, He: lcecius, Scopimera, Doto, Eriocheir, Platynotus, Trichopus, Sarmatium; Helice, Gecarcinicus, Xenophthalmus, Xantliasia, Hy menicus, Elamena, Myctiris. 4. Leucosoidea.—Mursia, Orythia, Thealia, Matuta, Philyra, Leu- cisca, Nucia, Nursia, Myra, Ixa, Iphis, Arcania, Oreophorus, Tlos, Ethusa. A 26 Geographical Distribution of. Crustacea. 5. Corystoidea.—Kraussia, CEidia, Dicera. 6. Anomoura.—Caphyra, Raninoides, Ranina, Notopus, Lyreidus, Cosmonotus, Lomis, Diogenes, Aniculus, Birgus. ". Macroura. — Lauttiedia: Glaucothoe, Palliauides Callisea, The- nus, Ibacus, Astacoides, Paranephrops, Cyclorhynchus, Atyoida, Alope, CEdipus, Harpilius, Anchistia, Paleemonella, Hymenocera, Oplophorus; Regulus, Stenopus, Spongicola, Acetes, Eucopia. 4. GENERA COMMON TO THE AMERICAN AND AFRICO-EUROPEAN DIVISIONS, BUT NOT IN THE THIRD, OR ORIENTAL. l. Maioidea.—Hyas, Herbstia, Leptopodia, Stenorhynchus. 2. Cancroidea.— Atelecyclus. 3. Anomoura.—Munida, Grimothea. 4. Macroura.—Homarus. 9. GENERA COMMON TO THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN AND ORIENTAL DIVISIONS, NOT YET FOUND IN THE OCCIDENTAL. Maioidea.—lnachus, Doclea, Maia, Achzaeus, Lambrus. . Cancroidea.—Actsea, Actm;odes, "T'halanidet Portunus, 'Telphusa. Leucosoidea.—Oycloes, Ebalia, Dorippe. . Anomoura.—bLatreillia, Cy mopolia; Remipes. . Macroura.—Nika, Lysmata, Caridinia. QU D RN 6. GENERA COMMON TO THE THREE DIVISIONS. 1. Maioidea.—Pisa, Mithrax (mainly Occid.), Acanthonyx. 2. Cancroidea.—Xantho, Panopsus (mainly Occidental), Pilumnus, Eriphia, Lupa, Amphitrite, Carcinus, Platyonychus. 3. Grapsoidea.—(Grapsus, Goniograpsus, Sesarma (sparingly Euro- pean), Acanthopus, Plagusia, Pinnothera, Calappa. 4. Anomoura. —Dromia (sparingly Occid.), Albunza, Porcellana, Lithodes, Paguristes, Bernhardus, Pagurus (mainly Orient.), Clibana- rius, Galathea. 5. Macroura.—Gebia, Scyllarus, Panulirus, Palinurus, Asinius. Crangon, Alpheus, Betzus, Hippolyte, Pandalus, Paleemon, Sicyonia, Pencus. The following are lists of. species common to two or more of the three divisions. 'l'hey may be much changed by farther study, through the discovery that the specimens from distant localities are not conspecific. Should this happen, there is a relation indicated based on their close similarity, which is im- portant. l. sPECIES STATED TO BE COMMON TO DIVISIONS A. AND B., OR THE AMERICAN AND THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN WATERS. Hyas coarctata: Massachusetts and Long Island, in United States ; -France ; England; Shetlands. Leptopodia sagittaria : Canaries ; West Indies ; Valparaiso. Panopeus Herbsti;: Mediterranean ; Key West, South Carutinm, and New York in United States. G'eographical Distribution of Crustacea. 27 Carcinus menas :. Mediterranean at Nice ; Crimea ; England ; Mas- sachusetts, United States. Grapsus pictus: Madeira; Peru and Chili; (also various Pacific islands). Sat . Planes minutus: Atlantic Ocean, and occasionally nod on both the American and European coasts. Goniograpsus varius: Canaries ; Mediterranean at Adios Nice, Italy ; Crimea ; Brittany ; and probably at Rio Janeiro, Brazil. Sesarma reticulata: Key West and South Carolina, in United States ; and in South Africa, according to McLeay. Acanthopus planissimus : West Indies ; Canaries ; Madeira ; Cape Town and Port Natal, South Africa ; (also various tropical Pacific islands). Plagusia squamosa: West Indies ; Key West, South Carolina, in United States ; Canaries ; Madeira (also, Isle of Pub. Indian Ocean ; Red Sea ; Port Natal). Plagusia tomentosa : Chili; Cape Town ; (also New Zealand). Albunea symnista : Canaries ; Mediterranean (also Pondicherry) ; and if the A. oxyophthalmus is the same species, it occurs in the West Indies, and on the coast of South Carolina. Lithodes Maia: Great Britain ; Shetlands ; Norway ; coast of Mas- sachusetts (rare). ^ Bernhardus streblonyxz : Great Britain ;; France ; Mediterranean ; Norway ; Massachusetts, in United States ; (also Kamtschatka). Cenobita diogenes : West Indies ; Mediterranean, (Hawaii ?). Crangon vulgaris: Great Britain ; Prance; United States; San Francisco and Puget's Sound, Western America. Crangon boreas: Norway ; lceland; Greenland ; Massachusetts (in fisn) ; (also, Kamtschatka). Pandalus annulicornis : Scotland and Shetlands ; Norway ; Iceland ; Massachusetts (rare). Gonodactylus chiragrus: Mediterranean ; Key West; (also, Red Sea; Port Natal, South Africa; Isle of France; East Indies ; Swan River, Australia ; Pacific Ocean, at Feejees, T'ongatabu, &c.). 2. SPECIES COMMON TO B. AND C., THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN AND E ORIENTAL SEAS. —. Mithrax dichotomus : Mediterranean ; East Indies. Acheus Cranchii: Mediterranean ; Japan (probably same species). Actea rufo-punctata : Canaries and Mediterranean ; Isle of France, Indian Ocean. Thalamita admete : Canaries; Port Natal, South Africa; Red Sea ; Indian Ocean, and East Indies ; Pacific Ocean, at the Fejees, Samoa, Hawaiian Islands, Wake's Island, &c. Pilumnus Forskalii : Canaries ; Red Sea. Grapsus pictus : 'see above. Grapsus strigosus : Canaries : South Africa; Red Sea ; East Indies. . Goniograpsus messor: Canaries; Port Natal, South. Africa; Red Sea; East Indies. Planes minutus: Atlantic ; Japan. Acanthopus planissimus : see above. 28 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. Plagusia tomentosa : Chili; South Africa; New Zealand. Plagusia squamosa : see above. C ycloes granulosa : Canaries; Japan (probably same peace Remipes scutellata : Ascension Island ; Swan River, Pris. 8 Christopher's. | i Lysmata seticaudata : Mediterranean ; Japan. d Alpheus Edwardsii: Mediterranean ; Cape Verdes ; Port Natal, !] South Africa. . i Pandalus pristis : Mediterranean ; ; Japan. Squilla mantis: Mediterranean ; Canaries; Tschusan. ^ . ^ | Pagurus striatus : Mediterranean; Japan. —- j 1 9. COSMOPOLITES. The above lists include the following species occurring in the Occidental, Africo- European, and Oriental seas. Grapsus pictus. Bernhardus streblonyx. H Acanthopus planissimus. Crangon boreas. Plagusia sqamosa. Crangon vulgaris. Plagusia tomentosa. Gonodactylus chiragrus. "These are cosmopolite species.* "The Grapsus, Acanthopus | Plagusia, squamosa and. Gonodactylus preéminently deserve thi* | name, being found both north and south of the equator. "'lhey thrive in the hottest equatorial waters, and have their extreme limit in the temperate region. 'lhe temperature they admit of is hence at least from 569? to 88? F 'The other species are cold- water species. P/agusia tementosa belongs to the southern subtemperate region, being reported from Cape ''own, New Zealand, and Chili, and the rest are found in high northern latitudes, and probably pass from the Atlantic to the Pacific Oeean through the Arctic Seas. Besides the above species, a few are found in the West Indies, which occur also in the Oriental Seas, but are not yet known from the European or West African coasts. 'lhese, which also may be styled cosmopolites, are as follows: Mithrax asper : East Indies ; probably the same on the Peruvian coasts. Atergatis lobatus : Red Sea and Indian Ocean ; West Indies. Carpilius maculatus : East Indies ; South France ; Japan ; various Pacific Islands from the Paumotus to the Feejees and Hawaiian Isl- — | ands; West Indies ; Eriphia gonagra ; East Indies ; Port Natal ; Key West. i Menippe Rumphii: East Indies ; Rio Janeiro and the West Indies. Chlorodius exaratus : Pacific Islands ; East Indies; West Indies. Lysiosquilla scabricaudis: lndian Ocean; West Indies; Brazil; South Carolina. * The Platyonychus bipustulatus may possibly be another cosmopolite, for it is reported from Table Bay, the East Indies, Japan and Valparaiso. But we believe the Edo species to be different from that of the East Indies, and have so named it Geographical Distribution of Crastacea. 29 From the survey already made, it is apparent, that the three . grand divisions of the seas and coasts adopted in the preceding | table, have very few species in common, and they correspond to a natural geographical arrangement. "They constitute three . kingdoms, to which two should be added, one for the Arctic | | Seas, and the other for the Antarctic. "'l'hese kingdoms are: I. 'The Occidental Kingdom, embracing the Atlantic and Pa- cific coasts of America to the frigid region, or some point in the subfrigid region. IIl. "The European Kingdom, extending from: Cape Horn (or Cape Agulhas) to the Shetlands inclusive, and embracing the ad- joining islands. IHE. 'The Oriental Kingdom, includiug the east coast of. Africa, the south and east of Asia, and the islands of the Indian and Pacific Ocean, exclusive of the American continent. IV. 'The Arctic Kingdom, including Norway, Iceland, Green- land, the Alascha Archipelago, and adjoining parts of the coasts |. ef America und Kamtschatka, with other Arctic lands. V. "The Antarctic Kingdom, embracing F'uegia, the Falk- lands, Southern New Zealand, and the lands or islands of the Antarctic Seas. It will not be understood that the torrid species in one of these kingdoms resembles the temperate more than do the torrid of an- —. ether kingdom ; for this is far from true, since the distribution of genera is to à great extent determined by temperature, as already shown. But taking the range of species of the kingdoms through, there is a striking difference between the kingdoms in species of the same temperature region or zone. Each of the first three kingdoms are naturally divided into three subkingdoms : a noríh, a middle, and a south, correspond- ing severally to the North ''emperate, ''orrid, and South 'T'em- perate zones of sea ternperature. "'l'he importance of these di- visions will be a subject of further remark beyond. 'l'he summary of the results in the preceding table, presents some striking facts. — .. We observe, first, that there is a ratio of 1: 1:5 between the Maioids of the A and C divisions (that is between those of the Occidental and Oriental seas, as just explained), while the ratio ds about 1 : 43 for the Cancroids. So also, while the ratio es the A and B divisions together (Occidental and European) to C (Ori- ental) is for the Maioids, nearly 1:1, it is for the Cancroids, 1:3. Here is a wide difference between the Occidental and Oriental seas as regards these groups. This last ratio is for the Corystoids nearly that for the Maioids, or more exactly, 1: 0/75; and for the Grapsoids it is 1:2; for the Leucosoids, 1:24. (The Arctic and Antarctic Seas are here merged in the other kingdoms, with which they are most nearly associated.) ! " 20 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. If we compare these ratios with those which the same groups sustain as regards temperature, as exhibited on a former page, we discover that there is a very close parallelism ; showing plainly that the prevalence of Maioids in the Occidental Seas must be owing to the comparative prevalence of cold waters; and the prevalence of the warm water groups, the Cancroids and Leuco- soids, in the Oriental Seas, is Owue conversely to the Bes extent of warm waters. Again, the ratio between the A and B divisions tócoitis of the Macroura, and the C division, is nearly as 1: 0:8, which sustains the same conclusion as to the influence of temperature. The corresponding ratio for the "T'etradecapoda is as 1: 0:26. But as this group, owing to the smallness of the species, has not been thoroughly investigated, except in European regions, di- rectly under the eyes of European observers, we cannot use sat- isfactorily the facts they present for deducing general conclusions, : or for characterizing zoological districts or provinces. Still, it should be observed that the facts conform to the. same principle. It is hence of the highest importance before comparing the zoological character of different coasts, that the temperature- regions of those coasts should be ascertained. "Comparative tables of the East Indies and Mediterranean, or of the Peruvian coast and the East Indies, or of the southeast and southwest coast of Africa (and so on), would lead us far astray, if this element were left out of view ; for a difference of temper- ature region, implies a difference of genera and species, independ- - ent of other considerations. On these grounds, whole continents, or sides of continents, may have a. common character and pna widely from other continents in the same latitude. If we look at the American continent in this point of view, we at once perceive a striking peculiarity. All the coasts of North and South America with the Gallapagos on the west be- long to the 'l'emperate zone, excepiing a few degrees along by Panama, and a connected range of coast from Key West to Rio Janeiro. Chili and Peru are excluded even from the warm tem- perate region, and so also, the coast of the United States, north of Cape Hatteras. (See Chart, this Jour., vol. xvi.) Now contrast America with the Oriental Seas. 'lhe whole east coast of Africa, north of the parallel of 36? south, the coasts of India and the East India Islands, and the northern half of Aus- tralia, together with the numerous islands of the Pacifie, belong alike to the "T'orrid zone. In the American Seas, the torrid coasts make a single range, and have many species in common through- out. In the Oriental Seas, they reach with an uninterrupted sur-- face over one-half of the circumference of the globe, and there is room for many distinct provinces within the same temperature region. "Ihe fact is more striking, if we consider that the At- r | | | | Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 5i) lantic east of the West Indies contains no islands in the "T'orrid . £one, besides St. Helena, Ascension, and the Cape Verdes, all of which are of small size. 4 Again in order to compare the coasts of America and Europe, we must observe that the warm temperate region is represented . along the former by a small district from Northern Florida to Cape Hatteras, while this region does not reach at all the latter, and only the Canaries in the Eastern Atlantic are within it. More- over, the temperate and subtemperate regions have no existence on the North American coast at Cape Hatteras ; while on the Eu- ropean side, the former embraces the larger part of the Mediterra- nean,and a portion of North-western Africa, and the latter ineludes the Atlantic coast of Portugal. But north of Cape Hatteras, the . eoast of America is rightly compared with that of Europe, north .. of Portugal. 'T'o compare the coast of Asia and Europe, we first observe in the same manner the temperature regions. "There is in fact a striking similarity with the coast of the United States. Yet, the torrid and subtorrid regions are confined to limits much nearer the equator; and the warm temperate, although embracing as many degrees of latitude as the warm temperate on the United States, does not, on the China coasts extend farther north than the sub- torrid region of the Florida coast. 'l'he temperate region hardly has a place on the coast of Chiua, while the subtemperate occu- pies the Yellow Sea. North of this Gulf, the coast corresponds mostly with the coast of the United States, north of. Cape Cod. It is unnecessary to adduce other explanations, as the chart fur- nishes all that is needed for a ready comparison between the dif- . ferent coasts. —— ffe propriety of uniting in one kingdom both coasts of Amer- ica, the eastern and western, and thus shutting off the latter from the great Pacific Ocean, may at first appear unnatural. Yet it is supported by all facts bearing on the subject. "'l'here are no spe- cies known to be. common to Western America and the Middle Pacific, excepting two or three cosmopolites. .. Moveover, the gen- era are to a great extent distinct, and where so, they often occur on both sides of the continent. 'lhe genera of Podophthalmia peculiar to America are mentioned on a preceding page, and also the particular coast on which they occur. — AA review of some of the facts will exhibit in a strong light the zoological resemblances of the two sides of the continent. -'Of Cancer, there are four. species found on the west coast of : South America, £hree on the west coast of North America, and two on the east coast of North America. ] Of Hepatus, there is one species common to the West Indies and Brazil, a second, found at Rio Janeiro ; a third at Valparaiso, Chili ; a fourth on the Carolina. coast. 32 G'eographical Distribution of Crustacea. * Libinia, in the same. manner, has its species on the Atlantic and Pacific coast of the United States, and the coasts of Western and Eastern South America. —Mithraz is as widely distributed. Epialtus oceurs in. the West Indies, California, Brazil, Galla- pagos, and. Valparaiso. Potamia has two West Indian and one Ch'lian species. Eurypodius of Southern South America has its representative * at Puget's Sound, in the genus Orezonia. Again, the Libinia dubia of. the West Indies, is hardly distin- guishable, according to Prof. L. R. Gibbes, from the £L. affinis, - Baud. df the California coast. LL. spinosa, of Brazil, is also... found in Chili. .Leptopodia sagittaria occurs in the West Indies, and also, according to Bell, at Valparaiso; Acanthonyz Petiverii (). in the West Indies, Prazil, and Gallapagos; AZpialtus margi- natus, on the coast of Brazil and at the Gallapagos (Bell); Epi- | altus bituberculatus, in Chili, and at Key West; Uca una, Guay- aquil and West Indies ; Albunea scutellata, "West Indies and San Lorenzo, Peru ; Hippa emerita and talpoides, both on East and West America, "North and South. It is obvious, therefore, that the east and west sides of bani E are very closely related, and differ widely in a zoological sense, from either of the other kingdoms. We observe further, that nearly all the genera peculiar to Amer- ica are cold-water genera. "'lhey are mostly Maioids; the large group of the Caneroids, which belong mainly to warm waters, does not include a single genus exclusively American, and of the family Leucosidz, of the Leucosoids, there are only three known species. We also perceive why the western coast of America has no. zoological affinity with the Pacifie Islands. .. 'l'he temperature of their waters is widely different ; and, moreover, the oceanic cur- rents of the tropics run. from the American coast to tbe west- ward, and are a barrier to migration eastward. "The relations of the American or Occidental to the Africo- Eu- ropean kingdom are of much interest. 'l'he two kingdoms are widely different in most respects. In the first place, the genera Lupa, Gelasimus, Ocypoda, Libinia, Epialtus, Hepatus, well represented on the American coasts, are not known on the European, besides others ('l'able 1, on a preceding page) of less prominence. Again, therecare several genera common in Europe, not known in America, as Znachus, Maia, Acheus, Portunus, Ebalia, La- treillia, Athanas, in addition to those included in 'T'able 2. . Still, the American and. Áfrico-European kingdoms have a common character separating them from the Oriental. . F'or ex- ample: the great genus Cancer occurs in both of these kingdoms, On the Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 33 and is not known in Oriental seas, except in New Zealand and Tasmania. So also the important genus ZJomarus; besides Hyas, Herbstia, Leptopodia, Atelecyclus, Munida, and Grimo- thea. 'lhe genus Homarus has one species on the coast of the United States, one on the coast of Europe, and one at "Table Bay, South Africa, thus ranging over the whole Atlantic. We may now treat separately of the several Kingdoms, and their subdivision into Provinces, pointing out the naturalness of their limits, and the characteristics of these Provinces. Each temperature region along a coast makes a distinct Province, which facts, where ascertained, show to be well characterized. In some cases, a further subdivision may be desirable, and when so, the subordinate divisions may be called Districts. In each Kingdom, the Provinces of each zone together may constitute a S'ub-kinz- dom, as the T'orrid Subkingdom, T'emperate Subkingdom, &c. In continuing the extracts from the writer's Report on Crusta- cea, the notes relating to the genera and species characterising the several provinces exhibiting their relations and distinctive char- acters may be here for the most part omitted. "The following are a few facts of special interest. 'T'he relations of the Mediterranean region to Japan are men- tioned by De Haan. 'l'he genera strikingly Mediterranean which occur in Japan, are Latreillia, Nika, Caridina, Ephyra, Sicyo- nia, Ácheus, Pandalus, Lysmata ; and the species of the last three, together with Squilla mantis, are probably identical, viz., Pandalus pristis, Lysmata seticaudata, and Acheus Cranchii, which last is at least hardly distinguishable, according to De Haan, from the A. japonicus. |Portunus corrugatus 1s also closely like a Japan species, according to De Haan. The Cy- cloes of the Canaries is another of the Atlantic species, allying the Atlantic region to Japan, as above mentioned. — Doclea is also an Oriental genus, represented in the Occidental kingdom by La- binia. It has but one described species out of the Oriental kingdom. DECAPODA COMMON TO THE CELTIC PROVINCE AND THE MEDI- TERRANEAN.* 1. Brachyura. Portunus Rondeletii, A. Maia squinado, A. i depurator (plicatus), A. . &€ Pisa tetraodon, A. / marmoreus. * ]anata (Gibsii), A. ! DU AM A. Achzus Cranchii, A. olsatus. Stenorhynchus phalangium, A. Carcinus mzenas, A. Eurynome aspera. Portumnus latipes, A. Perimela denticulata, À. Gonoplax angulata, A. Xantho floridus, A. Goniograpsus varius, À. . * rivulosus, À. Pinnothera pisum. Pilumnus hirtellus, Thia polita. Portunus pusillus. Corystes dentatus. * "Those species that are reported by Lucas from Algiers, are followed by the letter À. "They also occur elsewhere iu the Mediterranean. 5 94 Geographical Distribution of. Crustacea. 9. Anomouwra. Dromia vulgaris, A. Porcellana platycheles, A. e longicornis, À. Bernhardus Prideauxii, A. S Forbesii. u streblonyx. Clibanarius oculatus. Galathea strigosa, A. S squamifera. 8. Macroura. Callianassa subterranea. Arctus ursus, À. Palinurus vulgaris, A. Homarus vulgaris, A. Nephrops norvegicus. Crangon fasciatus, A. " vulgaris. : cataphractus, A. Nika edulis, A. Alpheus ruber, A. Athanas nitescens, A. Hippolyte varians, A. W viridis, A. Palemon serratus, A. Pasiphea sivado. Pen:eus sulcatus (caramote), A. "The genus Xantho, in .X. rivulosus and X. floridus here reaches its extreme cold limit in the Celtic Province. — JVephrops norvegicus, although more properly pertaining to the next prov- ince north, occurs also within the limits of this; and it has even been taken in the Mediterranean. | Stenorhynchus phalangium and Portunus pusillus, reach south into the Mediterranean and north to the Frigid zone ; Portunus holsatus, Galathea strigosa, and Porcellana platycheles south to the Canaries and north into the subingid, * * Turning Cape Agulhas, we soon come into a zoological world widely different from that of the Atlantic coasts. T'he coast im- mediately east to longitude 309, belongs still to the temperate zone, and constitutes a distinct province, which we call the Algoa Province (from Algoa Bay), the length of which, measured from Cape Agulhas, is full five hundred and fifty miles. Passing beyond this, we reach the Natal province, and here we recognise at once the seas of India and the Pacific Ocean. Krauss mentions eighty-one Natal species of Podophthalmia, not thirty of which are peculiar to this region. — Z'renty are found in the Indian Ocean, eighteen in the Red Sea, Zhrteen in Japan, eight in Australia, five in the Isle of France, besides zhree Euro- pean species, and zhree American. We observe further that, twenty-two of the species of Podophthalmia occur in the Pacific Islands, among which are four species supposed by Krauss to be peculiar to Natal, viz., Pagurus (Clibanarius, D.) virescens, Kr., Pagurus ( Calcinus, D.) elerans, Galene natalensis, Kr., Platy- onychus ( Kraussia, D.) rugulosus, Kr., all of which occur at the Hawanan Islands.* Of the European species, one is the cosmopolite G'onodactylus chiragrus, Latr. 'The others are Alpheus Edwards, and Gam- marus puler, Fabr. Mesgalopa mutica and Hippolyte ensiferus, also reported from South Africa, do not occur at Port Natal. 'Tl'he American are the cosmopolites G'onzograpsus pictus, and. G'ono- * The Galene hawaiensis, D., is so closely like the G. natalensis, that we.believe there 1s not sufficient reason for considering them distinct. ^ ^— .. Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 35 dactylus chiragrus, together with Eriphia gonagra, Edw. 'T'he Sesarma reticulata, Say, and Plagusia tomentosa, Lk., also South African, are not from Port Natal. 'The wide distribution of the same species over the Oriental seas, from the African coast through the Pacific Ocean, is well shown in the following tables—a distribution due to the wide range of the tropical and subtropical waters. 'D'he Africam sec- tion here includes the east coast of Africa, with the adjoining islands; the 7ndian, the East Indies, southeast and east coast of Asia, and Eastern Australia; the Pacific, the Pacific Ocean.* SPECIES COMMON TO THE THREE SECTIONS, THE AFRICAN, THE INDIAN, AND THE PACIFIC. 1. Brachaura. Parthenope horrida.—I. Fr, Red Sea; E (| wor sHaw. Atergatis limbatus.—Red Sea ; E. I.; Feej. Atergatis floridus.—Natal; E. L; Tonga, Paumotus; Tahiti. | Carpilius maeulatus.—I. Fr.; E. L; Jap Samoa, &c., to Paumotus. Carpilius convexus.—R. Sea: E. L; Jap.; Feej., Haw. Acta hirsutissima.—R. Sea; Samoa. I i Chlorodius niger.—R. Sea (N.); E. L; Feej., Tonga, Samoa. Trapezia ferruginea.—R. Sea; E. L.; Pa- cific. Oymo AdreossyL—R. Sea; E. L.?; Sa- moa, Tahiti. Seylla serrata.—Natal; R. Sea; E. IL; Jap.; Samoa. Lupa sanguinolenta.—Nat.; I. Fr.; R. Sea; E. L; Haw. Thalamita admete.—Nat.; R. Sea; E. I.; Samoa, Wake's, Haw. Thalamita crenata.—Nat.; R. Sea (S.); E. L, Jap., Feej. Calappa tuberculata.—Nat.; L Fr.; R. Sea; E.L; Feej, Tonga, Haw. Calappa fornicata.—l. Fr.; E. L.; Feej. 9. Anomoura. Pagurus difformis.—I. Fr.; E. I; Feej. Pagurus punctulatus.— E. IL; Haw. Caleimus tibicen.—Nat.; E. L; Samoa: Wake's, Tahiti, Paumotus, Haw. Calcinus elegans.—Nat.; E.lI.?; Wake's, Paumotus, Haw. Aniculus typicus.—I. Fr.; Jap.; Wake's, Paumotus. 'Clibanarius virescens.—Nat.; E. I; Feej. i'Cenobita rugosa.—Nat.; E.L, Jap.; Feej.; Samoa, Tonga, Paumotus. Birgus latro.—I. Fr.; E. L, Jap.; Samoa, Swain's, Paumotus. 3. Maeroura. Parribaeus antarcticus.—I. Fr.; E. L; Sa moa, Paumotus. [Panulirus penecillatus.—R. Sea; E. L; Pacific. Hippolyte marmoratus.— E. L; Pacific; Haw. Cleistostoma Boscii.—Nat.; R. Sea; [E. b]. Feej. Podophthalmus vigil.—I. Fr.; E.L; Jap.; Haw. Ocy poda brevicornis.—I. Fr. ; E.I.; Tonga. Acanthopus planissimus.—Nat.; E. L!; Samoa, Tahiti, Paumotu, Haw. [also Madeira.] Of the above species, a few o Stenopus hispidus.—I. Fr.; E. L; Pau- motus. 4. ÁAnomobranchiata. Pseudosquilla stylifera.—lI. Fr.; Feej.; Haw. Gonodactylus chiragrus.—Nat.; I. Fr, R. Sea; E. I.; Feej., Tonga. ecur in both the torrid and sub- torrid regions of these three sections of the Oriental kingdom, that is, in the Erythrean, Natalensian, Indian, Liukiuan, Polyne- sian, and Hawaiian Provinces. 'T'hese are :—— Lupa. sanguino- lenta, Podopthalmus vigil, Calappa tuberculata, Acanthopus planissimus, Calcinus tibicen, C. elegaus, and G'nodactylus * T Fr. stands for Isle of France; E.I. for East Indies; Haw. for Hawaiian Isl- ands; Jap.for Japan; Nat.for Natal; Feej.for Feejees. E | : A. 36 | Geographical Distribution of. Crustacea. Ww Vw alib o — Grapsus pictus 1s not included ; it has not been re- ported from the eastern coast of Africa. ''he above list must be much inereased as the species of the different regions are better understood. Some of the species have a range of over twelve thousand miles. Many species common to Natal and Japan or the Hawaiian Islands, are given in the above list. We add be- low a list of— | SPECIES COMMON TO THE NATAL AND THE LIUKIUAN (sovTH JAPAN) OR HAWAIIAN PROVINCES OF THE SUBTORRID REZGIONS, AND NOT YET OBSERVED IN THE TORRID REGION INTERMEDIATE. Micippa thalia.—Nat. and Jap. Ocy poda cordimana.—Nat. and Jap. Xantho affinis, De H.—Nat. and Jap. Sesarma picta.—Nat. and Jap. Xantho obtusus, De H.—Nat. and Jap. — |Sesarma affinis.—Nat. and Jap. Carpilius petrus, De H.—Nat, (I. Fr.) and|Kraussia rugulosa.— Nat. and Haw. Ja Galene natalensis.—Nat. and Haw. —. Charybdis granulatus.—Nat. and Jap. Dromia hirsutissima.—8. Afr. and Haw. Thalamita prymna.—Nat. and Jap. Calappa spinosissima.—lI. Fr; and Haw. Gelasimus arcuatus.—Nat. and Jap. Doto suleatus, Nat., Jap., and R. Sea. Gelasimus lacteus, De H.—Nat. and Jap. 'The species of New Zealand, while somewhat related to those of southeastern Australia, have rather close relations to those of Chili, and also some resemblance to those of Britain. 'l'he gen- era Ozius, Hemisgrapsus and. Chasmagnathus are common to both New Zealand and the part of Australia referred to. 'l'he following genera characterize both Chili and North New Zea- land :—Cancer, Ozius, Cyclograpsus, Paguristes, and Beteus ; and the Cancer Edwardsi and Plagusia tomentosa appear to be - common to the two provinces, while the genus Cancer is not elsewhere known out of America and Northern Europe. Palce- mon affinis of the Bay of Islands, as Edwards observes, is hard- ly distinguishable from P. squilla of the coasts of France and Britaim. 'The species of Portunus in these southern seas are representatives of the most characteristic of European genera, and they belong rather to the cold temperate thau subteniperate regions of the Australian and New Zealand seas. Portunus in- tegrifróns is reported from 'l'asmania (Van Diemens Land). Ozius represents Xantho of the British Channel. " 'The occurrence in New Zealand of this representative of a cold water .Xantho, of the Palaemon affinis so near a European species, of Cancer and Portunus, which are found together only in British seas, shows a striking zoological relation between these antipodes—a relation plainly dependent on the similar insular character and oceanic temperature of the two regions, Britain and New Zealand. In the north Polar seas, the species have often a wide range, and probably pass from one ocean to the other through the Polar oceans. 'l'hus Cransgon boreas, Carcinas manas, Pagurus streb- lonyz, Hippolyte aculeatus, are not only found on opposite sides of the Atlantic, but also in the North Pacific. Temm PIA — scd ge: Origin of ihe Geographical Distribution of Crastaca. The origin of the existing distribution of species jn this de- partment of zoology deserves attentive consideration. — 'T'wo great causes are admitted by all, and the important question 1s, how far the influence of each has extended. "The first, is origi- nal local creations ; the second, anisration. Under the first head, we may refer much that we have already said on the influence of temperature, and the restriction of spe- cies to partieular temperature regions. [It is not doubted that the species have been created in regions for which they are es- pecially fitted ; that their fitness for these regions involves an adaptation of structüre thereto, and upon this adaptation, their characteristics as species depend. "'lhese characteristics are of no climatal origin. 'l'hey are the impress of the Creator's hand, when the species had their first existence in those regions calcu- lated to respond to their necessities. ''he following questions come up under this general head :— 1. Have there been local centres of creation, from which groups of species have gone forth.by migration ? 2. Have genera only and not species, or have species, been re- peated by creation in distinct and distant regions? 3. How closely may we recognise in climatal and other physi- cal conditions, the predisposing cause of the existence of specific genera or species ? With regard to the second head, migration, we should remem- ber, that Crustacea are almost wholly maritime or marine; that marine waters are continuous the globe around ; and that no sea- shore species in zoology are better fitted than crabs for migration. 'They may cling to any floating log and range the seas wherever the currents drift the rude craft, while the fish of the sea-shores will only wander over their accustomed haunts. Hence it is, that among the Pacific Islands the fishes of each group of islands are mostly peculiar to the group, while the Crustacea are much more generally diffused. .. À direction and also a limit to this migration exist, (1) in the eurrents of the ocean, and (2) in the temperature of its different regions. 'lhrough the 'lT'orrid zone, the currents flow mainly from ihe east towards the west; yet they are reversed in some parts during a certain portion of the year. But this reversed cur- rent in the Pacifie never reaches the American continent, and hence it could never promote migration to its shores. Again, beyond 30? or 35? of north or south latitude, the general course of the waters is from the west, and the currents are nearly uni- form and constant. Here is a means of eastward migration in the middle and higher temperate regions. But the temperature regions in these latitudes are more numerous than in the tropics, Fon Distribution of Crustaeoa. SEOGER 3p 4 ha 38 — Geographical Distribution of. Crustacea. and species might readily be wafted to uncongenial climates, which would be their destruction ; in fact they could hardly es- cape this. Moreover, such seas are more boisterous than those nearer the equator. Again, these waters are almost entirely bare for very long distances, and not dotted closely with islands like the equatorial Pacific. In the northern hemisphere, on the eastern coasts especially, there are warm currents from the south and cold currents from the north. "'Tl'he former overlie the latter to a great extent in the summer and may aid southern species in northward migrations. Cape Hatteras is nearly the termination of the summer line of 10? (see Maury's Chart), a temperature which belongs to the subtorrid region in winter. On the China coast, at Macao, there is a temperature of 83? in July, and in the Yellow Sea, of 78? to 809. But such northward migrations as are thus favored, are only for the season ; the cold currents of the winter months de- stroy all such adventurers, except the individuals of some hardier species that belong to the seas or have a wide range in distribu- tion. Sea-shore Crustacea are not in themselves migratory, and are thus unlike many species of fish. Even the swimming Por- tunidee are not known voluntarily to change their latitudes with . the season. 'T'he following is a brief recapitulation of the more prominent facets bearing on these points. l. The distribution of individuals of many species through twelve thousand miles in the 'T'orrid zone of the Oriental seas. 2. 'l'he very sparing distribution of Oriental species in Oecci- dental seas. 2. 'The almost total absence of Oriental species from the west coast of America. A. 'The world-wide distribution within certain latitudes of the species we have called cosmopolites. 5. The occurrence of closely allied genera at the Hawaiian. Islands aud in the Japan seas. 6. 'The occurrence of the same subtorrid species at the Ha- waiin Islands and at Port Natal, South Africa, and not in the T'rrid zone intermediate, as Kraussia rugulosa and Galene na- talensis. 7. 'The occurrence of identical species in the Japan seas and at Port Natal. 8. 'The occurrence of the same species (Plagusia tomentosa) in South Africa, New Zealand, and Valparaiso ; and the occur- rence of a second species (Cancer Edwards ) ) at New Zeal- and and Valparaiso. 9. 'l'he occurrence of closely allied species (as spaolés of Am- phoroidea and Ozius) in New South Wales and Chili. 10. 'T'he occurrence of the same species in the Japan seas and the Mediterranean, and of several identical genera. .wX 3 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 99 1l. "he occurrence of a large number of identical species in the British. seas and. the Mediterranean ; and also in these seas and about the Canary Islands. 12. 'T'he occurrence of closely allied, if not identical, species (as of Palemon) in New Zealand and the British seas; and also - of certain genera that are elsewhere peculiarly British, or com- mon only to Britain and America. 13. An identity in certain species of Eastern and Western America. | . 'T'he following are the conclusions to which we are led by the facts.— I. ''he migration of species from island to island through the tropical Pacific and East Indies may be a possibility ; and the - same species may thus reach even to Port Natal in South Africa. ''he currents of the oceans favor it, the temperature of the wa- ters is congenial through all this range, and the habits of many Crustacea, although they are not voluntarily migratory, seem to admit of it. 'l'he species which actually have .so wide a range are not Maioids (which are to a considerable extent deep-water species), but those of the shores; and some, as T'Àalamita ad- «eie, are swimming species. II. 'The fact, that very few of the Oriental species occur in the Occidental seas, may be explained on the same ground, by the barrier which the cold waters of Cape Horn and the South Atlantic present to the passage of tropical species around the Cape westward, or to their migration along the coasts. . Moreover, the diffusion of Pacific tropical species to the West- ern American coast is prevented, as already observed, by the westward direction of the tropical currents, and the cold waters that bathe the greater part of this coast. III. When we compare the seas of Southern Japan and Port Natal and find species common to the two that are not now ex- . jsting in the Indian Ocean or East Indies, we hesitate as to mi- . gration being a sufficient cause of the distribution. lt may, however, be said that driftings of such species westward through the Indian Ocean may have occasionally taken place; but that only those individuals that were carried during the season quite through to the subtorrid region of the South Indian Ocean (Port Natal, etc.), survived and reproduced, the others, if continuing tolive, soon running out under the excessive heat of the inter- - mediate equatorial regions. "That they would thus run out in many instances is beyond question; but whether this view will actually account for the resemblance in species pointed out is open to doubt. IV. When further, we find an identity of species between the Hawaiian Islands and Port Natal—half the circumference of the globe, or twelve thousand miles, apart—and the species, as G'a- &* " P. vM , A0 G'eopraphical Distribution of. Crustacea. 1 lene natalensis, not a species found in any part of the torrid re- gion, and represented by another species only in Japan, we may well question whether we can meet the difficulty by appealing to migration. It may however be said, that we are not as yet thor- :eughly acquainted with the species of the tropies, and that facets may hereafter be discovered that will favor this view. "The identical species are of so peculiar a character that we deem this .. improbable. — V. The existence of the Plagusia tomentosa at the southern extremity of Africa, in New Zealand, and on the Chilian coasts, may perhaps be due to migration, and especially as it is a south- ern species, and each of these localities is within the subtemper- ate region. We are not ready however to assert, that such jour- neys as this range of migration implies are possible. 'l'he oceanic currents of this region are in the right direction to carry the spe- cies eastward, except that there is no passage into this western current from Cape Horn, through the Lagulhas current, which flows the other way. t appears to be rather a violent assump- tion that an individual or more of this species could reach the western current from the coast on which it might have lived ; or could have survived the boisterons passage, and finally have had a safe landing on the foreign shore. "l'he distance from New Zealand to South America 1s five thousand miles, and there is at present not an island between. VI. Part of the diffieulty in the way of a transfer of species between distant meridians might be overcome, if we could as- sume that the intermediate seas had been occupied by land or .islands during any part of the recent epoch. In the case just alluded to, it is possible that such a chain of interrupted commu- nication once had place; and this bare possibility weakens the force of the argument used above against migration. Yet.as it is wholly an assumption, we cannot rely upon it for qtio that migration has actually taken place. iiw VII. "The existenee of the same species on the east. init | coasts of America, affords another problem, which migration . ca not meet, without sinking the isthmus of Darien or Central America, to afford a passage across. We know of no evidence whatever that this portion of the continent has been beneath the ocean during the recent epoch. | An argument against such a sup- position might be drawn from the very small number of species — | that are identical on the two sides, and the character of these spe- cies. Libinia spinosa occurs at Brazil and Chili, and has. not been found in the West Indies. Leptopodia sagittaria, another Maioild, occurs at Valparaiso, the West Indies, and the Canaries. VIII. 'The large number of similar species common to the Mediterranean and British seas may be due to migration, as there is a continuous line of coast and no intermediate temperature A - Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. A1 rendering such a transfer impossible; and the passage farther south to the Canaries of several of the species is not beyond what this cause might accomplish. Still, it cannot be asserted - that in all instances the distribution here is owing to migration ;- nor will it be admitted unless other facts throw the Welt oí ^ probability on that side. t IX. But when we find the same ''emperate zone species oC- . eurring in distant provinces, these provinces having between ^. Frigid zone, and offering no ground for the supposition that such - a communication has existed during the recent epoch, we are led to deny the agency of voluntary or involuntary migration in pro- dueing this dissemination. An example of this, beyond all dis- pute, is that of the Mediterranean Sea and Japan. No water communication for the passage of species can be imagined. An | opening into the Red Sea is the only possible point of intercom- | munication between the two kingdoms; but this opens into the | 'Porrid zone, in no part of which are the. species found. "T'he | two regions have their peculiarities and their striking resemblan- | ces; and we are forced to attribute them to original creation and not intercommunieation. : : X. 'l'he resemblances found are not merely in the existence of a few identical species. 'l'here are genera common to the two seas that occur nowhere else in the Oriental kingdom, as |. Latreillio, Ephyra, Sicyonia, &c. ; and species where not iden- E ||. tical have an exceedingly close resemblance. | | Now this resemblance in genera and species (without exact | identity in the latter) is not explained by supposing a possible - | intercommunication. But we may reasonably account for it on E the ground of a similarity in the temperature and other physical H I ín || I conditions of the seas; and the well-known principle of * lik causes, like effects" forces itself upon the mind as fully meetit ^Xhe case. Mere intercommunication could not produce the re- sem blance ; for just this similarity of physical condition would stil ill be necessary. And where such a similarity exists, creative E may multiply analogous species; we should almost say, must, for, as species are made for the cireumstances in which they are to live, identical cireumstances will necessarily imply identity of genera in a given class, and even of specific SE or of subgenera. | If, then, the similarity in the characters of these regions is the | occasion of the identity of genera, and of the very close likeness |! in certain species (so close that an identity is sometimes strongly | suspected where not admitted), we must conclude that there is a | possibility of actual identity of species, through original: creation. This, in fact, becomes the only admissible view, and the actually identical species. pA Japan and the Mec are ex- amples. d "MCCL ME | Fo ps EXEC eg 272 w E E NER SM zc - [ pte x bv —M—— —c3À— Le we : p AM d 7e JA them no water communication except through the "l'orrid | DE S Wr 1 E XL When we find a like resemblance of genera and species between 'l'emperate zone provinces in opposite hemispheres that are almost exact antipodes, as in the case of Great Britain and New Zealand, we have no choice of hypotheses left. We must appeal directly to creative agency for the peopling of the New Zealand seas as well as the British, and see in both, like wis- dom, and a like adaptedness of life to physical nature. "T'he Paleemon affinis of the New Zealand seas is hardly distinguish- ! able from the common P. squilla of Europe, and 1s one example of this resemblance. 1t may not be an identity ; and on this ac- count it is a still better proof of our principle, because there is . no occasion to suspect migration or any other kind of transfer. It is a creation of species in these distant provinces, which are almost identical, owing to the physical resemblances of the seas ; and it shows at least, that a very close approximation to, identity may be consistent with Divine Wisdom. 'l'he resemblance of the New Zealand and British seas has been remarked upon as extending also to the occurrence in both of the genera Portunus and Cancer. [tis certainly a wonderful fact that New Zealand should have a closer resemblance in its Crustacea to Great Britain, its antipode, than to any other part of the world—a resemblance running parallel, as we cannot fail to observe, with its geographical form, its insular position, and its situation among the temperate regions of the ocean. Under such circumstances, there must be many other more intimate re- semblances, among which we may yet distinguish - the special cause which led to the planting of peculiar British genera in this antipodal land. 'l'he close resemblance in species and genera from Britain and New Zealand, and from Japan and the Mediterranean, and the actual identity in some species among the latter, proves therefore that, as regards the species of two distant regions, identity as. well as resemblance may be attributable to independent creations, these resemblances being in direct accordance with the physieal | resemblances of the regions. As this conclusion cannot be avoid- - ed, we are compelled in all cases to try the hypothesis of migra- tion by considering something beside the mere possibility of its | having taken place under certain assumed conditions. 'Tlhe pos- | sibility of independent creations is as important a consideration. After all the means of communication between distant provinces have been devised or suggested, the principle still comes up, that itis in accordance with Divine Wisdom, to create similar and | identical species in different regions, where the physical cireum- stances are alike; and we must determine by special and thor- . ough investigation, whether one or the other cause was the ac- - tual origin of the distribution in each particular case. "'lhusit must be with reference to the wide distribution of species in the 49 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. m i Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. A8 Oriental tropies, as well as in the European temperate regions, and the ''emperate zone of the South Pacific and Indian Oceans. XII. With respect to the creation of identical species in dis- fant regions, we would again point to its direct dependence on a near identity of physical condition. Although we cannot admit that cireumstances or physical forces have ever created a species (as like can only beget like, and physical force must result sim- ply in physical force), and while we see in all nature the free act of the Divine Being, we may still believe the connexion between the calling into existence of a species and the physical eircum- stances surrounding it to be as intimate nearly as cause and effect. The Creator has, in infinite skill, adapted each species to its place, and the whole into a system of admirable harmony and perfection. In His wisdom, any difference of physical condition and kind of food at hand, is sufficient to require some modification of the in- timate structure of species, and this difference is expressed in the form of the body or members, so as to produce an exactness of adaptation, which we are far from fully perceiving or compre- hending with our present knowledge of the relations of species to their habitats. 3g When therefore we find the same species in regions of unlike physical character, as, for example, in the seas of the Canaries and Great Britain—regions physically so unlike—we have strong . reason for attributing the diffusion of the species to migration. 'l'he difference between the Mediterranean and Great Britain may require the same conclusion for the species common to these | seas. 'lhey are so far different, that we doubt whether species | created independently in the two could have been identical, or | even have had that resemblance that exists between varieties ; for this resemblance 1s usually of the most trivial kind, and affects only the least essential of the parts of a species. E 'l'he continental species of Crustacea from the interior of dif- | — ferent continents, are not in any case known to be identical ; and -it is well understood that the zoological provinces and districts of the land are of far more limited extent than those of the ocean. " 'he physical differences of the former are far more striking than "those of the latter. As we have observed elsewhere, the varie- ties of climate are greater; the elevation above the sea may vary widely ; and numberless are the diversities of soil and its condi- tions, and the circumstances above and within it. Hence, as the creation of each species has had reference most intimately to each | . and all of these conditions, as well as to other prospective ends, an | identity between distant continental regions is seldom to be found, | and the characteristic groups of genera are very widely diverse. Comparatively few genera of Insects have as wide a range as those of Crustacea ; and species with rare exceptions, have very narrow limits. Where the range of a species in this class is great, we z $c 44 Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. should in general look to migration as the cause rather than orig- inal ereation ; but the considerations bearing on both should be attentively studied before either is admitted as the true expla- nation. ''hroughout the warmer tropical oceans, a resemblance in the physical conditions of distant provinces is far more common and more exact than in the 'l'emperate zone. And hence it would seem that we could not safely appeal to actual differences as an ar- geument against the creation of a species in more than one place in the tropies. 'lhe species spread over the Oriental ''ornd zone . may hence be supposed to owe their distribution to independent creations of the same species in different places, as well as to mi- gration. Yet we may in this underrate the exactness of physical identity required in regions for independent creations of the same species. We know that for some chemical compounds, the condi- tion of physical forces for their formation is exceedingly delicate ; and much more should we infer that when the creation of a living germ was concerned, a close exactness in the conditions would be required in order that the creation should be repeated in another place. Infinite power, it is true, may create in any place; but. the creation will have reference to the forces of matter, the ma- terial employed in the creation. 'T'he few species common to the Oriental and Occidental torrid seas seem to be evidence on this point. 'T'he fact that the Oriental species have so rarely been repeated in the Occidental seas, when the conditions seem to be the same, favors the view that migration has been the main source of the diffusion in the Oriental tropics. As we descend in the order of Invertebrates, the species are less detailed in structure, with fewer specific parts and greater simplicity of. functions, and they therefore admit of a wider range of physical condition; the same argument against multi- plieation. by independent creations in regions for the most part different, does not, therefore, so strongly hold. As we pass, on the contrary, to the highest groups in Zoology, the argument re- ceives far greater weight; and at the same time there are capa- bilities of migration increasing generally in direct ratio as we as- cend, which are calculated to promote the diffusion of species, and remove the necessity of independent creations. Migration cannot therefore be set aside. It is an actual fact in nature, interfering much with the simplicity which zoological life in its diffusion would otherwise present to us. Where it ends, and where independent creations have taken place, is the great problem for our study. "This question has its bearings on all departments of Zoology ; but in few has migration had the same extended influence as in that of Crustacea. Molluses, if we except oceanic species, are no travellers, and keep mostly to narrow limits. X Cu an me a e pas ipe bw: Li « c Geographical Distribution of Crustacea. 45 XIII. 'There is evidence in the exceedingly small number of "'T'orrid zone species identical in the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, that there has been no water communication across from one to the other in the 'T'orrid zone, during the period since existing species of Crustacea were first on the globe. XIV. As to zoological centres of diffusion for groups of spe- cies, we can point out none. Each species of Crustacea may have had its place of origin and single centre of diffusion in many and perhaps the majority of cases. But we have no rea- son to say that certain regions were without life, and were peo- pled by migration from specific centres specially selected for this end. 1f such centres had an existence, there is at present no means by which they may be ascertained. "The particular tem- perature region in which a species originated may be ascertained by observing which is most favorable to its development: we should thus conclude that the F'anzna dentata, for example, was created in the subtorrid region and not the torrid, as it attains its largest size in the latter. By pursuing this course with reference to each species, we may find some that are especially fitted for almost every different locality. Hence, we might show, as far as reason and observation can do it, that all regions have had their own special creations. The world throughout all its epochs in past history, has been furnished with life in accordance with the. times and seasons, each pos being adapted to its age, its place, and its fellow spe- cies of life.* *. . * The abstracts in the American Journal of Science from the "up Boflert relating to the Geographical Distribution of Crustacea, which are here concluded, are contained in volumes xvi, xviii, xix and xx. The map illustrating the subject of Oceanic temperature, the Zones and Zoological Provinces, is in volume xvi. | | à "ela ^ Lévis be «an 46m LIE phis tod E C h 4 wrT p ] f dote oc woe booelisdamn gd s ax e DTI x we " ^ . E - LT f$ C " 1 [ » ^ . : : x / Um , 4 " , i ) " ( d». . | ki : v) | E - za . | 4 m [| us] | - 1] Z2 E - a um l x x ew L sc | - | e 282 1 aste ^b. r —i [2 «E fem bad - E ] * T e - e : "E ^ t£ & E iw ! cd z : - i 2 c R-- " * i c * qua z E : ? » Fa "à | An 4) e N pL SN » T dic j ; NN iu J80CRYMAL CHART | TO ILLUSTRATE "THE. Es OUARINE ABIMNALS | B3 Ae JADUNS D. ASIA. : 3 Los T wot EIMPE 3 n . ! CAROLINES anat E VATOn A à 35 CoL TEMP, | | | ————— A * , 4 QS ou ; | * | T * , T 5 | * | $ | A REVIEW E ES ». ni yh. ME 5 ; * : ! | CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA .CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. By Jawzs D. Dawa. |] | LEztracted from the American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series, Vol. X XII, ? July, 1856.] * * a - Td bs dli: ! "S REVIEW, &c. eoa TE class Crustacea exhibits a clearness of outline in its types, and a display of relations, transitions, and distinctions, among its several groups, exceeding any other department of the animal kingdom. 'lhis fact arises from the very great range in structure occupied by the species. "The limits in size exceed those of any other class, exclusive of the Radiata; the length varying from nearly two feet to a small fraction of a line, the largest exceed- ing the smallest lineally more than a thousand-fold. In the structure of the limbs, the diversity is most surprising, for even. the jaws of one division may be the only legs of another; the 4 number of pairs of legs may vary from fifty to one, or none. . The antennze may be either simple organs of sense or organs of locomotion and prehension; and the joints of the body may be widely various in number and form. In the branehial and the internal systems of structure, the variety is equally remarkable ; for there may be large branchis, or none; a heart, or none; a system of distinct arterial vessels, or none; a pair of large liver glands, or but rudiments of them; a series of ganglions in the nervous cord, or but one ganglion for the whole body. Taking even a single natural group, the Decapods ;—the abdo- men may be very small, without appendages, and flexed beneath the broad cephalothorax out of view, or 1t may be far the larger part of the body, and furnished with several pairs of large natatory appendages;—the inner antenn: may be very small, and retractile into fissures fitted to receive them, or they may be very long organs, constantly thrown forward of the head; and descending but a single step, we come to species of Decapoda* | without proper branchis, some having the abdominal legs fur- | nished with branchial appendages, and others with no abdominal members at all. " When we consider, that these diversities occur in a class that may not embrace in all over ten thousand species (not half of which are now known), we then comprehend the wide diversity in the distinctions that exist. 'lhe series of species followed through, gives us an enlarged view of those distinctive charac- teristics upon which the limits and relations of groups depend. The network of affiliations, itis true, is hke that in other de- partments; but itis more magnified to the view. Moreover, the distinctions are obviously distinctions of rank. There is no ambiguity as to which is the higher or superior group, as among Insects. 'lhe variations are manifestly varia- tions in grade, and we may readily trace out the several steps SECOND SERIES, VOL. XXII, NO. 64.—JULY, 1856, 1 —€— smi J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 8 of gradation, as we descend from the highest Brachyura to the lowest Lernza. And while we so readily distinguish these gra- dations, we as plainly see that they are not steps of progress fol- lowed by nature in the production of species; but, simply suc- cessive levels (grades of types), upon which species have been multiplied. — We, therefore, may consider the class Crustacea as especially well adapted for instruction in some of the higher prineiples of classification in Zoology; and, if we mistake not, laws may be educed which have not hitherto taken form in science. "l'hese have already been partially alluded to in the previous pages of this Report. But we here bring together the facts in a con- nected view, in order to state the principles more definitely, and exhibit the full extent of their bearing. We leave out, how- ever, à large part of the details, which may be found elsewhere in the work. 'The fundamental idea, which we shall find at the basis of the various distinctions of structure among the species is, the higher centralization of. the superior grades, and. the less concentrated central forces of the inferior, —a principle which has been apphed to the animal kingdom in some of its larger subdivisions, but which has not been followed out into all the details of structure exem- plified among Crustacea. - This centralization is literally a cephalization of the forces. In the higher groups, the larger part of the whole structure is cen- tred in the head, and contributes to head functions, that is, the functions of the senses and those of the mouth. |. As we descend, the head loses one part after another, and with every loss of this kind, there is à step down in rank. "This centralization may be looked for in the nervous cords; but the facts are less intelligi- bly studied there, than in the members, the production and po- sition of which measure the condition of the forces :—just as we can better measure the forces of a galvanic battery by the work done, than by the size or external appearance of the plates which constitute it. | In the Crustacea type, there are normally twenty-one seg- ments to the body, and correspondingly twenty-one pairs of members,—as laid down by Milne Edwards,—the last seven of which pertain to the abdomen, and the first fourteen to the ceph- alothorax. Now, we may gather from an examination of the erab, or Maeroural Decapod, acknowledged to be first in rank, what condition of the system is connected with the highest cen- tralization in Crustacea. In these highest species, nine segments and nine pairs of appendages out of the fourteen cephalothoraeie, belong to the senses and mouth, and only five pairs are for locomotion. Of these nine, three are organs of senses, six are the mandibles and 4 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. maxillae. Moreover, these organs are clustered into the smallest possible space, so that the six pairs of mouth organs hardly'oe- eupy more room than the first pair of legs. "The organs are all small, the antennz exceedingly short, the maxille small lamellar organs sparingly jointed. "Ihe vegetative powers of growth have had butlittle play. 'The inner antennz are rather large as regards the basal joint, which is devoted to one of the senses, but the rest is nearly rudimentary, and the whole is snugly boxed away, to be extruded at the will of the animal. "The ex- terior maxille (or outer maxillipeds) cover exactly the other pairs, and shut closely down over the mouth, like a well-fitting operculum to the buceal area. We hence learn, that the condition of highest centralization in Crustacea, is where the cephalie part embraces the largest portion of the normal structure of the cephalothorax, and the whole is contraeted within the smallest compass, with the least vegetative growts or elongation of the parts. 'The forces are concentrated in the more perfectly developed senses and the higher functions of the animal—not in giving size to the organs of the senses, but acuteness to the sensorial function. "The per- fection of the senses is evinced by the small antenne; for we infer therefrom, not only that the organ is exclusively an organ of sense, but also, that the delicacy of the sense itself is such, as not to require a long-jointed appendage to aid the function. This cephalization of the animal is farther observed in the structure of the rest of the thorax and the abdomen. The ab- domen, in the first place, 1s reduced to its minimum size. Vege- tative elongation is here cut short, as in the anterior part of the animal; and the sphere of growth has a narrow limit, owing to the very intensity of its concentration; and we find that the limit widens as the intensity diminishes. Again: the central power is indicated by the fact, that the first pair of legs is the strong pair; being properly hands, they contribute especially to the higher functions, that is, the support of the living animal, through their strength and powers of pre- hension, and not like the following, to locomotion. Thus, as we pass from the centre, the organs are of more and more hum- ble function. ( This centre, as we have observed in another place, is properly between the second antenns and mandibles. 'lhe second an- tennz and the rudimentary mouth, are among the first parts that appear in the embryo. If we look at it as a centre of force or of growth, we remark that the radii on opposite sides of this centre, before and behind, are very unequal, the latter being six or eight times as long as the former,—a relation which is the in- verse of the functional importance of the parts pertaining to each. Our idea of the condition of highest centralization is thus drawn from a study of the species. ; J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 5 "The most perfect state of it is seen in the Maia group, (the tri- angular erabs,) in which the bases of the antenns and eyes are crowded into the narrowest possible compass, and the mouth organs are well compacted within the buccal area, and the legs and whole system have the highest completeness. The form of the body of a Maia is a somewhat flattened ovoid, narrowest in front; and the middle point between the mouth and the second antenns, which we call the potential centre of - the animal, is situated near the front, say about half an inch from the front outline (excluding the beak), supposing the ceph- » alothorax three inches long. "We may call the part anterior to this centre, A ; the part posterior, B; and the length of the for- mer, measured on the axis, «; of the latter, b. 'lhese parts may be viewed, as regards development, as potentially equal; and yet the anterior, A, is six times shorter and as much nar- rower and lower than the following. It would not, therefore, be far out of the way to say, in mathematical language, that the funetional importanee of the two parts varies inversely as the cubie contents of the parts. We pass now to the degradations from this, the highest type. "These degradations are seen— J'irst, 3n à, widening of the space between the antenne. Second, in & slight enlargement of the outer maxillipeds, so that they do not fit snugly over the buccal area. Third, 1n. an elongation of the antennz. 'T'hese are all evidences of a slight relaxing of the concentrat- ing element. 'lhe first, marks the transition of the Maia group to the Parthenopids, and thence to the Cancrids. 'lhe second, carries the grade a step lower, to species of the old genus Cancer, also to the swimming crabs and the Corystoids; and the third, marks off the Corystoids as the lowest of the true Brachyura. While there are such marks of degradation exhibited through the growth or elongation of parts, there is also a mark, equally significant, in the obsolescence of the posterior thoracic legs, a peculiarity of many Grapsoids. In the Maioids, the species are well balanced; the type is perfect in its development; the sus- taining of the central functions allows of the full and complete growth of all the other parts. But the diminution of force may not only be attended with a loosening of the cephalie hold on the remoter of the cephalie organs, but also, in a failure in the production of the posterior organs of the body, or those on the outer limits of the system: and this is what happens in many Grapsoids. 'l'he swimming form of the legs in Lupa and allied species is à. similar mark of inferiority. Besides the above evidences of degradation, there are still others in the Brachyural structure, whieh act conjointly with SECOND SERIES, VOL. XXII, NO. 644.—JULY, $56. | 2 | 6 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. the preceding, producing lower grades of species. "They are ali marks of a relaxation of the centralization. Fourth. An enlargement or widening of the sternum and ab- domen. Fh. The abdomen becoming somewhat relaxed from the venter instead of remaining close-appressed to it. Sixth. 'The vulvse becoming more remote from one another, being situated in the bases of the third pair of legs, instead of the sternum. ASeventh. ''he inner antenns losing their fossettes, and being constantly exsert. Jghth. ''he branchise being more than nine in numbe: either side. The first of these peculiarities distinguishes many of the Grapsoids, as well as lower species. "The second is observed in. the Corystoids, and is an additional mark of their inferior grade. "The third oceurs 1n Drom?a and allied. The fourth, in. Latreillia. The fifth, in Dromia. Dromia and Latreilia have the posterior legs abbreviated, and in Dromia, this evidence of degradation is bes stronger, in that the fourth as well as fifth pair 1s short and orsal. The last three characteristies, above mentioned, mark a tran- sition towards the Maocroural type, and the genera of this kind belong with the Anomoura. "T'his transition is seen further in— Ninth. 'The eyes being without fossettes. Tenth. ''he second. pair of antennze becoming exterior to the es. ; Eleventh. 'The outer maxillpeds more enlarged and subpe- diform. Twelfih. ''he abdomen more lax and furnished with a pair of caudal appendages. Tirteenth. 'The abdomen more elongated, and hardly inflexed. These several changes exhibit a continuation of the process of relaxation in the central forces. 'lhere is thereby an enlarge- ment of the antennes, and their more remote position at the an- tenor extremity of the animal; and also, an enlargement of the posterior. or abdominal parts of the animal, and a development of appendages in the posterior direction. "lhese marks of de- gradation, excepting the thirteenth, are found in the Hippa and Porcellana groups, and the thirteenth in the Paguridea. At the same time that these Macroural charaeteristics appear, the body becomes elongated. The species all bear a stamp of imperfection in the abbreviated posterior legs, as explained above, as well as in the other points alluded to. 'The subordination of the nine anterior annuli to cephalie functions, which is so striking in the Maioids, has become less and less complete, and the organs less perfect; moreover, the habits of the animals are more sluggish, J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 7 and they are less fitted for self-preservation. '"l'he large Dromia picks up a waste shell and by means of its hind legs, lifts it over its body for protection, and the Pagurus finds shelter in the water-worn univalves of a coast. The degradation pointed out, is hence, not merely a variation in the position and size of certains organs, but an actual deterio- ration 1n rank and intelligence. Other minor points exhibiting difference of grade, might be mentioned: but they have already been subjects of remark. We state here only one—the character of the fingers of the arge hands. In the higher species, these fingers are pointed; in a grade below, in some groups, they have a spoon-like ex- tremity. 'lhis excavate form is often more perfect in young in- dividuals than in adults, which is one evidence that it is in fact proof of inferiority. By this mark we learn that the CAlorodinc are of lower grade than the XXanthine; the Paguri than the Bernhardi; the Mithracide, than the Maiadce, etc. Let us now pass to the Macroura. In the typical Maeroural species, the antennse, instead of being minute, with the inner retractile, are long exsert organs, and the outer have a large plate as an appendage at base; the eyes are without sockets; the outer maxillipeds are pediform, and do not closely cover the outer mouth organs; the abdomen is often longer than the rest of the body, and has its six regular pairs of appendages. All these points show a still further relaxing of the centralization or eephalization of the species. 'lhere is an elongation of the parts anterior to the mouth, and also of those posterior, and this elongation of the two extremities is approximately propor- tional to the relative dimensions of the corresponding parts in the Brachyura. If we were to draw out an ovoid with the rela- tive length and breadth of a Macroural cephalothorax, and place its focus so as to correspond with the position of the posterior margin of the epistome, in a manner like that proposed for the Maia among Brachyura, the ovoid for the Macroura would be very narrow, and the focus or centre proportionally farther from the front than 1n the Brachyura. In following down the degradation of the Brachyura to the Anomoura, we have found the posterior legs becoming abbre- viated, and the whole structure in its aspect imperfect. But, in the typical Macroura, there is nothing of this seeming imperfec- ton. 'The legs are all fully formed ; the animals are exceed- ingly quiek in their motion, instead of being sluggish; and every organ is apparently in its most perfect state for the uses of the system to which it is tributary. "We should, therefore, understand, that the process of degradation, alluded to above, is not one actually passed through in the system of creation; for by its progress we should never reach the Macroural structure ; 8 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. nor, in the reverse order, should we from the Macroural reaeh the Brachyural structure. In the remarks above, we speak only of the comparative actual conditions of the species as regards centralization. The Macroura and Brachyura belong to independent yet cor- related and subordinate types of structure, each perfect 1n itself, and admitting of wide modifications, and having its own system of degradations. We add a few words on these degradations among the Macroura. We have seen that, in the Brachyura, the powerful prehensile legs are those of the first pair, these acting for the collection of food, and so contributing to the mouth. In the Maeroura, there are species of high rank that have the an- terior legs strong-handed, like the Maeroura. "l'here are others, in which the second or third pair is the strong-handed pair; others having all the legs weak appendages, with only rudi- mentary hands or none. 'lhe several marks of degradation are as follows :— J'irst. 'The outer maxillipeds pediform. Second. ''he maxillipeds next anterior pediform. | Third. Second pair of legs cheliform and stouter than the first. Jourth. 'l'he third pair of legs cheliform and stouter than either of the preceding. Thus as we descend, we find one and even two pairs of mouth appendages beginning to pass from the mouth series to the foot series, and the cephalie portion is thus losing its appendages and high centralized character. Moreover, the power belonging to the first pair of legs in the higher species is transferred to the second pair of legs, as in the Palzmons; or, to the third pair, as in the Pensidse; indicating a further decrease of that cen- tralhzation so remarkable in the Brachyura. Stilllower among the species, as in the Sergestidsz, all the legs are weak, and. the posterior pair may be short or obsolete,—the same deterioration that occurs in the lower Brachyura. As we descend farther, there is an increased obsolescence of organs, and every step is one of marked imperfection as well as degradation. | Fifth. 'The branchize become external and small. Sixth. ''he branchie become wholly wanting, or part of the abdominal appendages. [ Seventh. 'l'he last two pairs of thoracic legs become obsolete. Jghth. 'The abdominal appendages become obsolete. ANinth. 'T'he eyes and antennse have separate segments, and the abdomen is very long and large. The fifth point of degradation is seen in the Zuphauside ; the sixth, in the 7Myside and other Anomobranchiates; the seventh is found in several genera of the same group; the eighth in cer- tain Myside. 'lhe Anomobranchiates are thus degraded Ma- J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 9 croura. 'lhere is not merely a relaxing of the centralization; but the forces are so weakened as not to succeed in finishing out the members in the system of structure to which they pertain. The species consequently are not modifications upon the level of the Macroural type, nor upon a distinct level or distinct type; but simply imperfect developments of the Macroural structure below the true level of that type. "They bear nearly the same relation to the Macroura, that the Anomoura bear to the Brachy- ura. 'The minth step is seen 1n the Squilloidea, whose relaxation of system and elongation in the cephalie part, as well as abdo- men are remarkable. The continuation of the line of degradation represented in the AÁnomoura, is not to be found, as we have remarked, among the typieal Macroura. But the structure of the Paguri may be traced into the aberrant Macroura, called 7Aalassimidea ; and thence, both in the abdomen, the legs, and the branchie, we ob- serve a transition to the Squilloids, one division of the Anomo- branchiates. If then, we were to trace out the lines of affinity in the species, it would be from the Mysis group to the typical .Macroura, and from the Squilla group to the Thalassinidea, as elsewhere explained. From the latter, the lines lead mainly to the Ànomoura and higher species. In our review, thus far, we recognise one only of the primary types of structure among Crustacea. 'lhis primary type 1s char- acterized by having nne normal annuli or segments devoted to the senses and mouth, that is, to the cephahce portion of the body. It includes &wo, or, we perhaps may say, three secondary types. 'The first of these secondary types is the Brachyural; it has the antennz small,the inner pair in fossettes, the abdomen without appendages. In the other type (or other two, if so con- sidered), the antenn: are elongated, and both pairs free, the ab- domen is elongated, and furnished with a series of appendages. "his, the second. type, is the Macroural; or, if we assume that it embraces two distinct types (a second and third), the two cor- respond to the typical Macroura and the 'T'halassinidea. Hach secondary type embraces types of more subordinate character, which it is unnecessary here to dwell upon. There 1s à tendency in the lowest Macroural species to a trans- fer of the two posterior mouth appendages to the foot series, so as to leave but seven cephalie annuli; but itis only a modifieation of the primary type, as the species have every mark of being de- graded or imperfect forms, and are not examples of a new type. In this primary type, the species vary in length from half an inch to twenty inches. "Two inches may be set down as the av- erage length and breadth for the Brachyura; while three inches is the average length of the Macroura, the average breadth being half an inch or less. 10 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crusiacea. . The second primary type among Crustacea is as well bens in its limits, and as distinet in its characters as the first. Instead of having nine annuli devoted to the senses and mouth, there are but seven, the mouth, including a pair of mandibles, two peirs of maxille, and one of maxillipeds. 'lhe number is permanent and characteristic. 'lhere are, consequently, seven pairs of legs in these species, instead of five, the Decapod number; and the specles have been appropriately styled the Tetradecapoda. In- stead of exhibiting any appearance of imperfection, or any ob- solescent organs, like those lower Macroura that show a transi- tion to à fourteen-footed structure, the organs are all complete, and the whole structure is perfect in symmetry and unique in character. "They have not a Macroural characteristic. The eyes are not pedicellate; there is no carapax, but a body di- vided into as many segments as there are legs (whence our name Choristopoda); the antennz, legs, and the whole internal struc- ture are distinct in type. 'The branchis are simple saes, either thoracic or abdominal. We have, therefore, in the Tetradecapods an expression of that structure of body, and that size, which belongs to a system, in which but seven annuli or segments are concentrated 1n the ce- phale portion of the strueture. '"lhe structure is far inferior to the Decapodan. "The size rarely exeeeds two inches, though in extreme cases three to four inches; and probably Aalf am ?nch 1s the average length. "The contrast between the first and second of the primary types, is therefore as distinct in the average size of their structures, as in their actual grade or rank. Superior rank among the 'T'etradecapods may be distinguished by some of the same points as in the Decapods. "The short antennz, short compact bodies, and abbreviated abdomen of the Isopods, are proofs of their superiority of grade. 'lhe abdomi- nal appendages are simply branchial, and in the higher species are naked or non-ciliated lamelle. "The transitions to a lower grade are seen in the elongation of these abdominal lamellse, their becoming ciliated, and the abdomen being also more elon- gated and flexible; then in the abdominal lamelle becoming elongated natatory appendages, and the abdomen taking a length usually not less than that of the thorax, as in the Amphipods, in which the branchiz are appendages to the thoracic legs. .And while this elongation goes on posteriorly, there is also anteriorly an enlargement of the antenns, which in the Amphipoda are usually long organs. "lhere are thus two secondary types of structure among the Tetradecapods, as among the Decapods; a transition group between, analogous to the Anomoura, partakes . of some of the characters of both types, without being a distinet iype itself. 'lhese are our Anisopoda. 'lhe species graduate from the Isopod degree of perfection to the Bopyri, the lowest « ruis did J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 11 of the 'Tetradecapods. "There is thus another analogy between this group and the Anomoura. . The Trilobita probably belong with this second type, rather than the Entomostracan. Yet they show an abberrant character in two important points. First, the segments of the body are multiplied much beyond the normal number, as in the Phyllopoda among the Entomostraca; and Agassiz has remarked upon this as evidence of that larval analogy which charaeterizes in many cases the earlier forms of animal life. In the second place, the size of the body far transcends the ordinary lsopodan limit. This might be considered a mark of superiority; but it is more probably the reverse. It is an enlargement beyond the normal and most effective size, due to the same principle of vegetative growth, which accords with the inordinate multüplication of seg- ments in the body. The third primary type (the Entomostracan) includes à much wider variety of structure than either of the preceding, and is less persistent in its characteristics. tis, however, more remote in habit from the Tetradecapods, than from the lowest Decapods, and is properly a distinct group. Unlike the Decapods and Te- iradecapods, there are normally but si» annuli devoted to the senses and mouth in the highest of the species, and but five in others, the mouth including a pair of mandibles, and either one or two pairs of maxille (or maxillipeds). 'lhis is an abrupt step below the 'l'etradecapods. We exclude from these mouth organs the prehensile legs, called maxillipeds by some authors, as they are not more entitled to the name than the prehensile legs in Tanais, and many other Tetradecapods. "There is an exception to the general principle in a few species. .À genus of Cyproids has three pairs of maxille; but this may be viewed as an exam- ple of the variations which the type admits of, rather than as an essential feature of it,—possibly a result of the process of obso- lescence which marks a low grade, as in the Myside, whose abdomen by losing its appendages, approximates in this respect to the Brachyural structure, though, in fact, far enough remote. The species of the Entomostracan type show their inferiority to either of the preceding in the absence of a series of abdominal appendages, and also in having the appendages of the eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh normal rings, when present, natatory in form. The range of size is very great,—and this is a mark of their low grade, for in this respect they approach the Radiata, whose limits of size are remarkably wide. Nearly all of the species, and those which, by their activity, show that they possess the typical structure in 1ts highest perfection, are minute, not avera- ging over a line in length, or perhaps more nearly three-fourths of a line. 12 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. Taking this as the true expression of the mean normal size c the type, the three primary types will vary in this respect as 24 (two inches) : 6 : 1. ''he size 1n this third type, reaches its maximum in the Limuli ; and these are unwieldly species, whose very habits show that vegetative growth has given them a body beyond the successful control of its weak system, that is, a larger frame than it has power to wield with convenience, or defend, for it is at the mercy even of the waves upon a beach. This type has its highest representatives among the Cyclopoids, which remind us of the Mysis group of the higher Crustacea. In these, the cephahie part includes six out of the fourteen cepha- lothoracie annuli. In the Daphnioids and the Caligoids, they include only five. ln Limulus, only the first four can properly be counted as of the cephalie series. In many other Entomos- iraca, the mouth organs are nearly as perfect legs as in Limulus, and the species although evidently of à low grade, cannot properly be removed from the group. limulus has its nearest ally in A pus, although this genus has the mouth organs of a Daphnia. The lowest species of the type are the Lernzoids. A. fourth primary type includes the Cirripeds. It 1s of the same rank as regards cephalization as the Entomostraca; yet, it has so many peculiarities of structure, that it should be regarded as a distinct type rather than a subordinate division of the third type. The mean size of the species of this group is much greater than the same among the higher Entomostraca. Butif we regard the young in its active Cypris state, and compare it with the corresponding condition of species of Cyproids, we shall discover that the species have, in fact, an abnormal growth; a growth which takes place at the expense of the powers of motion or action in the individuals. 'lhe body, when it commencoes a se- dentary life, increases in magnitude far beyond the COypris or Daphnia size; and there is a corresponding loss of power. 'lhe same force will not move a heavy structure, that is sufficient for the tiny model; and when the model is enlarged without a cor- responding increase in the seat of power, sluggish motion is the necessary consequence. 'lhusit is with the Medusse. Individ- uals of the minuter species, .or the larger species when in the young state, are gifted with active powers of motion; the struc- ture conforms to the forces within: but as the species enlarge, they become slow in movement, orlose almost every attribute of hfe. 'The same principle is illustrated again in the Bopyri. The male is a small active animal, related to Jsera and Tanais. The female, of sedentary habits, becomes grossly enlarged and corpulent, so as to exceed by twenty-fold lineally the length of the male, and nearly ten thousand times its bulk. Itis manifest, that the nervous system, or motive power of the female, is abso- " I —po d E J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 13 lutely no greater than that of the male; and consequently, the «apabilities of locomotion will be ten thousand times less, or the female wil move buta ten-thousandth of an inch at the most, while the male is-moving one inch, a fact with regard to them, as any one is aware of who has seen the incapabihty of the female to make any progress by locomotion. "This then, is an example beyond dispute, of a system overgrown through the vegetative process, so as to be too much for the motive energies within. "The Lernzoids afford a similar illustration of this principle. For the same reason, therefore, as in the Bopyri, the Medusse, . the Lernzoids, and the Limuli, we cannot compare the actual mean size of the adult Cirripeds, with those of the other primary types. We should rather infer the mean normal size for such a comparison, from the size of the young before 1t becomes seden- tary, or from that of free males, if such exist. Such males are announced by Darwin, as actually occurring in some species. Moreover, they are very minute, varying from a line to half a line or less inlength. 'lhis, therefore, 1s some reason for taking as the mean normal size, the same as given for the Entomostraea, À. fifth primary type includes the RorATORIA. In these animal- cular species, the mouth includes a pair of mandibles and often à rudimentary pair of maxille; and consequently, the cephalie portion may contain the same number of annuli as in the Daphnia group, with which group many of them have near relations. They have usually an articulated abdomen, furcate at extremity, like the Cyclopoids. 'The grand point of inferiority to the Ento- mostraca, evincing the more infinitesimal character of the system of life within, 1s the absence of all thoracie appendages or legs. The organs of locomotion are simply cili arranged about the . head; and itis quite probable that two sets (or more) of them correspond to the second pair of antennsze, as these are organs of prehension and motion in many Entomostraca. In Callidina, there are two sets, some distance from the extremity of the head, which may have this relation; and the two sets in the true Roti- fers may also be of this character. In others, the corresponding parts are actually somewhat elongated. The species vary in size from aine to à sixtieth of a line. Probably one-sixth of a line 1s the average size. "The aetual relation of the Rotatoria to the Entomostraca (which view the author sustained in his Report on Zoophytes (1845)), can hardly be doubted by those who have the requisite knowledge of the lower Crustacea for comparison. The struc- ture of the body, the jointing and form of the abdomen, when it exists, the mandibles, and alimentary system, the eyes when present,—all are Crustacean; and a slight transformation of some Entomostraea—an obliteration of the legs and substitution of locomotive cilize—would almost turn them into Rotatoria. SECOND SERIES, VOL. XXII, NO. 64.—JULY,, 1856, 3 14 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea.. In the classification which has been developed, we have made out five primary types of structure among Crustacea. .À grand distinetion has been shown to consist in the different degrees of cephalization of the normal Crustacean structure. 'l'he conseera- tion of nine annuli, out of the fourteen cephalothoracie, to the senses and mouth, distinguishes the highest type; of seven, the second type; of six or five, the third and fourth; of five or four, the fifth. In connexion with other distinctions in these types, we find that they correspond to structures of different size, the size being directly related to the grade. "These particulars may be tabulated as follows :— Typical number Mean normal length, in of cephalic an- twelfths of inches or nuli. lines. : Type I. PorornrHBarMiA | Subtype I. Brachyura, 9 24 (and breadth, 24). or DECAPODA, IL Macroura, 36 (and breadth, 6). Type IL TzgrRADECAPODA, - . - - 6 Type IIL. ENroMosrRACA, : - - - 6-5 1 (Type IV. CigRIPEDIA, - - : - : 6-5 1 Type V. Roraronia, -05* - yd s 6-4 H The first type is alone in having true thoracic branchie, and pedicellate eyes. The second type has branchial sac-like appendages, either ab- dominal or thoracie, and sessile eyes. The third type has generally no branchiz, the surface of some pus or all of the body serving for aeration. .A few species, owever, are furnished with special organs for this function. This is, however, no mark of superiority in such species, for they occur even in the Limuli, among the lowest of the Ento- mostraca. "The necessity of them in this case arises from the abnormal size of the species, both the mark and occasion of its inferjority ; for the system 1s thus too large for the mode of sur- face aeration, found among ordinary Entomostraca; moreover, the shell, which so large an animal possesses and requires for the attachment of its muscles and its movements, is thick and firm, and this is inconsistent with aeration by the exterior surface of the body. "The same remarks apply to the liver glands, which are very small or wanting in the small species. 'The third and fourth types show their inferiority to the second, by the absence of a series of abdominal Mime and the fifth a lower state still in the absence of both thoracic and ab- dominal legs. 'lhe more degraded Macroura (certain Mysidze) show a transition in this obsolescence of abdominal organs to the third type. some of the conclusions from these facts are the following. I. Each type corresponds to a certain system of force more or less centralized in the organism, and is an expression of that force,—the higher degree being such as is fitted for the higher m L—— - Pus eMe im C. - ^ a Apeyr hai Mat TL eil ps mL Ka, dle tn J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 15 struetures developed, the lower such as is fitted for structures of inferior grade and size. In other words, the life-system is of different orders for the different types, and the structures formed exhibit the extent of their spheres of action, being such as are adapted to use the force most effectively, in accordance with the end of the species. IL. In a given type, as the first, for example, the same system may be of different dimensions, adapted to structures of different sizes. But the size in either direction for structures of efficient action is limited. "To pass these limits, a life-system of another order is required. 'The Macroura, as they diminish in size, finally pass this limit, and the organisms (Mysids, for example) are no longer perfect in their members; an obsolescence of some parts begins to take place, and species of this small size are actually complete only when provided with the structure of a Tetradecapod. The extreme size of structure admitting of the highest efficient activity is generally three to six times lineally the average or mean typiealsize. Of these gigantic species, three or four times longer than the mean type, there are examples among the Brachyura and Macroura, which have all the highest attributes of the species. "There are also Amphipoda and Isopoda three inches in length, with full vigorous powers. Among Entomos- traca, the Calanidz, apparently the highest group, include spe- cles that are three lines long, or three times the length of the mean type. III. But the limit of efficient activity may be passed; and when so it is attended with a loss of active powers. "The struc- ture, as in the female Bopyrus and Lernzoids, and the Cirripeds, outerows vegetatively the proper sphere of action of the system of force within. 'l'his result is especially found in sedentary species, as we have exemplified in our remarks on the Cirripeds. IV. Sizeis, therefore, an important element in the system of animal structures. As size diminishes, in all departments of animal life the structure changes. 'To the human structure there is a limit; to the quadrupeds also, beyond which the struc- ture is an impossibility; and the same seems to be the case among Crustacea. "l'he Decapod, as the size diminishes, reaches the lowest limit; and then, to continue the range of size in species, another structure, the "letradecapodan, is instituted ; and as this last has also its limit, the Entomostracan 1s intro- duced to continue the gradation; and, as these end, the Rota- toria begin. "Thus Crustacea are made to embrace species, from a length of nearly two feet (or two hundred and fifty lines) to that of a one-hundred-and-fifüeth of a line. "These several types of structure among Crustacea do not graduate, as regards size, directly from one to another, but they constitute overlapping lines, as has been sufficiently shown. 16 J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. V. In the opposite extreme of organie beings, the vegetable | kingdom, the same principle is illustrated. Plants may be so. minute as to have free motion and activity, as in animals. "The spores of certain Algz are known to have powers of locomotion, . and some so-called Infusoria, are now admitted to belong to the. vegetable kingdom. "These are examples of locomotive plants. Now, ordinary plants, like Cirripeds, are examples of sedentary species, that have outgrown the limits of activity. 'lhe hfe-sys- tem of a plant, is in fact sufficient in power to give locomotion only to the minute plantindividuals alluded to; and infusorial species of plants retain it, as long as they live. But when, as in. the Algs, vegetative growth proceeds in the enlargement of the minute infusorial spore, it immediately outgrows its activity, and becomes a sedentary plant. ln most other plants, the seed have never the minute size which admits of motion. The mean size of the Entomostracan type was stated to be one. line; of the Rotatorial type, one-sixth of a line; and we may add, that the mean size of the Plant type—understanding by 5n as in other cases, the mean size admitting of the highest activity— if deduced from the size of plantinfusoria, would be about one- sixtieth of a line. We observe, that the smallest size of the perfect Macroura (f&rst type) is very nearly the mean size as to length of the ani- mals of the second type. So also, the smallest size of the perfect animal of the second type (T'etradecapoda) is very nearly the mean size of the most perfect animals of the third type; and the smallest size of the perfect animal of the third type 1s nearly the largest size in the fifth type. In order to compare allied animals of different sizes, 1t should be noted, that while there is some foundation for the conclusion, that under certain limitations, size is a mark of grade, rapidity of movement or action should also be considered; and the more proper comparison would be between multiples of size and activity. 'lhis deduction, is, however, true only in the most gen- eral sense, and rather between species of allied groups than those of different types. We may occasionally find something like an exemplifieation of the law among bipeds, ludierous though the idea may be. VI. We observe with regard to the passage in Crustacea to inferior grades under a given type, that there are two methods by which it takes place. 1. A diminution of centralization, leading to an enlargement of the circeumference or sphere of growth at the expense of con- centration, as in the elongation of the antennz and a transfer of the maxillipeds to the foot series, the elongation of the abdomen and abdominal appendages, etc. b LU ! à | Pi Lj P" zl J. D. Dana on the Classification of Crustacea. 17 . 2. Á diminution of force as compared with the size of the Strueture, leading to an abbreviation or obsolescence of some cireumferential organs, as the posterior thoracic legs or anterior antenns, or the abdominal appendages (where such appendages exist in the secondary type embracing the species). "These cir- cumstances, moreover, are independent of a degradation of in- telhgenee, by an extension of the sphere of growth beyond the proper limits of the sphere of activity. | VIL. A classification by grades, analogous to that deduced for Crustacea, may no doubt be made out for other classes of animals. But the particular facts in the class under consideration, are not to be foreed upon other classes. "Thus, while inferiority among Crustacea is connected with a diminished number of annuli ce- phalieally absorbed (for the senses and mouth), it by no means follows, that the Insecta, which agree in the number of cephalic annuli with the lower Crustacea, are alhed to them in rank, or inferior to the higher species. On the contrary, as the Insecta pertain to à distinct division, being aerial instead of aqueous animals, they can be studied and judged of, only on principles deduced from comparison among insects themselves. "They are not subject to Crustacean laws, although they must exemplify beyond doubt, the fundamental idea at the basis of those laws. The views which have been explained, lead us to a modifica- tion, in some points, of the classification of Crustacea. "The question, whether the eyes are pedicellate or not, upon which the names Podophthalmia and Edriophthalmia are based, proves to be one of Secondary importance. And although still available in distinguishing almost infallibly the species of the first type, 1t is far from rendering it necessary or natural to embrace to- gether under à common division the species that have sessile eyes (so-called Edriophthalmia), as done by most writers on this subject. ''he term Decapoda, in view of these principles, has a higher signification than has been suspected since by expressing the number of feet, it implies the number of cephalie annuli charac- terizing the species. It would not be employing it inconven- iently, therefore, if it were extended to embrace all the Podoph- thalmia, or all species of the first type, including the Mysis and Squilla groups. For a like reason, the term T*íradecopoda has a high signifi- cance, as applied to the species of the second type. The Lieu of the 'Trilobita still remains in doubt. 'The Cirripedia and Entomostraca, third and fourth types, stand properly on nearly the same level. M — | r4 Ad xs d'une í E] "bt oisretadit- n j£ Por fus ru Jaoiequ vd gi iddade L jd d 9i n iiy m 1 bdo cocsecdendor ad "ug edt BA bd jiersérenb e ifa S541 PY IE eri, S jn qat tab 4& 9 Hi ig bos etie vhs art bgergad jJ sro d io vui a m lo ncSaitota uu in^ Yo eet $1 qu ear ev i cuf unt X y "n Ht UTR, j deor uf irit "s ji * iv (P Sueton s bini asilo 4i zi Were Y acer. viisolsret afuw nin me a e fa dott «49 Hosgas To qsdotea bod autedp ardet Ped Sessa nt on vd 1i dinons. f ; qehai: m. ü 1H) Lad ahadqaea lo eod iua edt et eenia dote focal * ó ET "t dr a s. oj hears NUS POS Jd 3t MEL qtósunT odt ga "cia tiaog ek aC "iisoda qot wtosspa ja Pe BAmab hos uad Ja iif wi b. Anripaitg SX wlio do Dogose P un ogbetà od MUN "E éyt i 95 ae 5^ qTogrigisct p'ecdosr v pO de CMS. ji iux futt er vod. iffosodila . wel tq | Aat Sec Yo send: si acabe rladecsticut uber dr "M ar bie b bà vadat ] diat vret adl "aT - abr fed 30 aA too Meals nr to ania edi deut « mon , qr dtd ioo Traef xri sonpa wb Gf djr0TN LE posé MF oes oiifiedtiqo! "be b ahet etdsfievis Ms e H fert poA | 1dsc x jul val Hau tni s: teg Mt. odi vi Litas, Phone Be of exeat er Towrtan do Y'ivect fond e * | TURAE owad 1e idi bis $0 AP fi alere doi ruf) o weotitw daoct vd suo hag (icis ua Mun todgtl e 2nd gufqiadier dt 3o vale mo vli qdt 3 adbermm: vl im Doisoqaia- stood Mad. «D yetido ifiiéna sid T»dy *o vod ort enit seil ats rident. 3E wei Tolet i J sut. HOGW IL dM - di Has hod " flu 953vtir? ot b. 3 TUR HE f 6 ji 21 adr |o [cti ooa. aci. 39 «ak vivi dud & 25d cho mtb d a10ifisoqueuT prb Daoows sci 19 agigeimi 914 6 | bo : " pxqeni Thr Upob ut actmwivw Hia. vr fO CA r Pw T met PS is ver dssdo —— ÀHÀ——Ó | Ü | A - «r d d Lm Che Oo d ;:Q EIAS NS E : 8 2 5 ?OTNSS b 2 e E NEN. 2 x NN »' E EN i zt o D^ - o 4 HInILLSNI. NVINOSHIIWS | S3 I8VH8IT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST i z o 2 i if - ó uu 5, 5 ts . - Ri ij - AS PE SS zi - A cO (Ei c Na SN e "e "Ufa NS - p. EN NS t. [54] "1 - Zw RM. d o 2 o m zt - i € BRARIES. SMITHSONIAN. INSTITUTION NOILQLLLSNI" NVINOSHLIWS S311 S3IHVH8IT LIBRARI 11 N INSTITUTION INSTITUTION cs3luvHg INSTITUTIO ILG1LLSNI NVINOSHIINS S3isuvH8ll LIBRARIES w3* Us e SMITHSONIAN NYINOSHLIMS SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIMWS SMITHSONIAN SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION " NOILQLILLSNI NVINOSHAIWS SMITHSONIAN LIBRARIES 25 P, LIBRARIES NVINOSHLIINS ^ v )ILQOLLLSNI S3Iuvu8l1 LIBRARIES 4 INST ] INSTITUTION NOIJDnL1IISNI INSTITUTION NOIADL1IISNI S3I18VH8l1 LIBRARIES S31l4v381l1 du» s y m P "2 Sw, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIIRLlILSNI NVINOSHIIWS S3Il8MW o AM Bk e Fd uo -z Ex -: x ER i : z T- z eo D o P" AR e z c 2. - zy -. s 2 2 jt h *p ia LIBRAR!I ES | SMITHSONIAN. INSTI T Y : 2 ah 44 x - z " ,3 (SA Si o NIA C e a. " «x ^ a z: " mna 2 V o yis O e | CX, 198 z m z ani z d BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI, NVINOSHIIWS S3l a » z0 m Qo INSTITUTION INSTITUTION s3iuvugl - INSTITUTION OLLOLILSNI S S3IHVHS8ITl LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN -1 z en z - : : Y E à te T IM a. Kuss o z Es z E E. : RM E ; E. .. NVINOSHLIWS S3IS8VHHIT LIBRARIES INSTI 7 a ur - ui z SN - - - T 4 NU E z : KE c NS à c C " "a- -z CNN om -: m. E | OB Ner z z z : ad EEUU MITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. NOHUYTLELSNI NVINOSHLIINS S3! | e DE C. SE - z - 3 o - o | E E 2 5 2 - | EE: : n - M F N sj t 77 sd -" F- KON DC c 7 Cre 5 rá 7 0 — c -— C» * — E uu rMosHHMS S3 IuvHg "t BRARI ES MITHSONIAII TS E z " NS z "JEN" z -d xw fs; € SNNS n z NS : D x 2 E 2 i E SS. z EON - La e TEE - z S'PMITHSONIAN | INSTITUTION. NOITLELSNI E ". .6 d ó b c. - " - a « « «c o ie a E o DOW oum c XE QN M - S3IHVM8I1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST: ds B - S a X [ov] "us üJ — 7 UJ 2 E 7 E A, T » E D e 7 PP - L- m m (m ps E. Pr L. m Plo m z m | [67] — o» oss C» , RARI ES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NOLIQLILSNI .WINOSHIIWS, $3 E "S E m AT - «x E | SS - wt DA SN zs ^u ; .8 B 4 b ^ [4] o) ;Us NS : 77 » o "77 | bv e I OWwCRKSN oO I oO 47 HS -— uri SN - und z. y Ev" oz RUE 3 : [ATILILSNI, NVINOSHLINS S3 iHvag 11 1] BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTI l KRSTITU E 2: u LA V ; E j à we ^N c "m. pus TM oc. E 3o 3 - «E [s] m 7a N ao ia iv uo 3 SNS ceo z : s - |. E és 1 — A" z : 3 RARI ES | SMITHSONIAN, INSTITUTION. NOILOLLILSNI, NVINOSHLIWS S311 |, P T2 z Ee. 9g Er : s 4 P ! z| E: le - - I^ S E - i ied "s. s 2 7 z ; | in z m E hy LDLILSNI, NVINOSHLIWS $3 IuvHug n t BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN. INST